id	sid	tid	token	lemma	pos
1968	1	1	THE	the	DT
1968	1	2	HUMAN	HUMAN	NNP
1968	1	3	COMEDY	COMEDY	NNP
1968	1	4	INTRODUCTIONS	introduction	NNS
1968	1	5	AND	and	CC
1968	1	6	APPENDIX	APPENDIX	NNP
1968	1	7	By	by	IN
1968	1	8	Honore	Honore	NNP
1968	1	9	De	De	NNP
1968	1	10	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	1	11	Note	Note	NNP
1968	1	12	:	:	:
1968	1	13	This	this	DT
1968	1	14	reposting	reposting	NN
1968	1	15	is	be	VBZ
1968	1	16	dedicated	dedicate	VBN
1968	1	17	to	to	IN
1968	1	18	Dagny	Dagny	NNP
1968	1	19	,	,	,
1968	1	20	who	who	WP
1968	1	21	,	,	,
1968	1	22	10	10	CD
1968	1	23	years	year	NNS
1968	1	24	ago	ago	RB
1968	1	25	,	,	,
1968	1	26	was	be	VBD
1968	1	27	part	part	NN
1968	1	28	of	of	IN
1968	1	29	the	the	DT
1968	1	30	"	"	``
1968	1	31	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	1	32	Team	Team	NNP
1968	1	33	"	"	''
1968	1	34	which	which	WDT
1968	1	35	produced	produce	VBD
1968	1	36	113	113	CD
1968	1	37	eBooks	ebook	NNS
1968	1	38	for	for	IN
1968	1	39	Project	Project	NNP
1968	1	40	Gutenberg	Gutenberg	NNP
1968	1	41	.	.	.
1968	2	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	2	2	can	can	MD
1968	2	3	not	not	RB
1968	2	4	locate	locate	VB
1968	2	5	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	2	6	present	present	JJ
1968	2	7	email	email	NN
1968	2	8	address	address	NN
1968	2	9	to	to	TO
1968	2	10	thank	thank	VB
1968	2	11	her	-PRON-	PRP
1968	2	12	for	for	IN
1968	2	13	the	the	DT
1968	2	14	extraordinarily	extraordinarily	RB
1968	2	15	fine	fine	JJ
1968	2	16	work	work	NN
1968	2	17	she	-PRON-	PRP
1968	2	18	did	do	VBD
1968	2	19	at	at	IN
1968	2	20	a	a	DT
1968	2	21	time	time	NN
1968	2	22	when	when	WRB
1968	2	23	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	2	24	had	have	VBD
1968	2	25	none	none	NN
1968	2	26	of	of	IN
1968	2	27	the	the	DT
1968	2	28	present	present	JJ
1968	2	29	easy	easy	JJ
1968	2	30	programs	program	NNS
1968	2	31	to	to	TO
1968	2	32	help	help	VB
1968	2	33	locate	locate	VB
1968	2	34	errors	error	NNS
1968	2	35	--	--	:
1968	2	36	and	and	CC
1968	2	37	to	to	TO
1968	2	38	notify	notify	VB
1968	2	39	her	-PRON-	PRP
1968	2	40	that	that	IN
1968	2	41	all	all	PDT
1968	2	42	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	2	43	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	2	44	files	file	NNS
1968	2	45	have	have	VBP
1968	2	46	been	be	VBN
1968	2	47	rechecked	rechecke	VBN
1968	2	48	and	and	CC
1968	2	49	reposted	reposte	VBN
1968	2	50	.	.	.
1968	3	1	DW	DW	NNP
1968	3	2	CONTENTS	CONTENTS	NNP
1968	3	3	Honore	Honore	NNP
1968	3	4	de	de	NNP
1968	3	5	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	3	6	Introduction	Introduction	NNP
1968	3	7	and	and	CC
1968	3	8	brief	brief	JJ
1968	3	9	biography	biography	NN
1968	3	10	by	by	IN
1968	3	11	George	George	NNP
1968	3	12	Saintsbury	Saintsbury	NNP
1968	3	13	.	.	.
1968	4	1	Appendix	Appendix	NNP
1968	4	2	List	List	NNP
1968	4	3	of	of	IN
1968	4	4	titles	title	NNS
1968	4	5	in	in	IN
1968	4	6	French	French	NNP
1968	4	7	with	with	IN
1968	4	8	English	english	JJ
1968	4	9	translations	translation	NNS
1968	4	10	and	and	CC
1968	4	11	grouped	group	VBN
1968	4	12	in	in	IN
1968	4	13	the	the	DT
1968	4	14	various	various	JJ
1968	4	15	classifications	classification	NNS
1968	4	16	.	.	.
1968	5	1	Author	author	NN
1968	5	2	's	's	POS
1968	5	3	introduction	introduction	NN
1968	5	4	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	5	5	's	's	POS
1968	5	6	1842	1842	CD
1968	5	7	introduction	introduction	NN
1968	5	8	to	to	IN
1968	5	9	The	the	DT
1968	5	10	Human	Human	NNP
1968	5	11	Comedy	Comedy	NNP
1968	5	12	.	.	.
1968	6	1	HONORE	HONORE	NNP
1968	6	2	DE	DE	NNP
1968	6	3	BALZAC	BALZAC	NNP
1968	6	4	_	_	NNP
1968	6	5	"	"	``
1968	6	6	Sans	Sans	NNP
1968	6	7	genie	genie	NNP
1968	6	8	,	,	,
1968	6	9	je	je	NNP
1968	6	10	suis	suis	NNP
1968	6	11	flambe	flambe	NNP
1968	6	12	!	!	.
1968	7	1	"	"	``
1968	7	2	_	_	NNP
1968	7	3	Volumes	Volumes	NNP
1968	7	4	,	,	,
1968	7	5	almost	almost	RB
1968	7	6	libraries	library	NNS
1968	7	7	,	,	,
1968	7	8	have	have	VBP
1968	7	9	been	be	VBN
1968	7	10	written	write	VBN
1968	7	11	about	about	IN
1968	7	12	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	7	13	;	;	:
1968	7	14	and	and	CC
1968	7	15	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1968	7	16	of	of	IN
1968	7	17	very	very	RB
1968	7	18	few	few	JJ
1968	7	19	writers	writer	NNS
1968	7	20	,	,	,
1968	7	21	putting	put	VBG
1968	7	22	aside	aside	RP
1968	7	23	the	the	DT
1968	7	24	three	three	CD
1968	7	25	or	or	CC
1968	7	26	four	four	CD
1968	7	27	greatest	great	JJS
1968	7	28	of	of	IN
1968	7	29	all	all	DT
1968	7	30	,	,	,
1968	7	31	is	be	VBZ
1968	7	32	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	7	33	so	so	RB
1968	7	34	difficult	difficult	JJ
1968	7	35	to	to	TO
1968	7	36	select	select	VB
1968	7	37	one	one	CD
1968	7	38	or	or	CC
1968	7	39	a	a	DT
1968	7	40	few	few	JJ
1968	7	41	short	short	JJ
1968	7	42	phrases	phrase	NNS
1968	7	43	which	which	WDT
1968	7	44	will	will	MD
1968	7	45	in	in	IN
1968	7	46	any	any	DT
1968	7	47	way	way	NN
1968	7	48	denote	denote	VB
1968	7	49	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	7	50	,	,	,
1968	7	51	much	much	RB
1968	7	52	more	more	JJR
1968	7	53	sum	sum	VB
1968	7	54	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	7	55	up	up	RP
1968	7	56	.	.	.
1968	8	1	Yet	yet	RB
1968	8	2	the	the	DT
1968	8	3	five	five	CD
1968	8	4	words	word	NNS
1968	8	5	quoted	quote	VBN
1968	8	6	above	above	RB
1968	8	7	,	,	,
1968	8	8	which	which	WDT
1968	8	9	come	come	VBP
1968	8	10	from	from	IN
1968	8	11	an	an	DT
1968	8	12	early	early	JJ
1968	8	13	letter	letter	NN
1968	8	14	to	to	IN
1968	8	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	8	16	sister	sister	NN
1968	8	17	when	when	WRB
1968	8	18	as	as	IN
1968	8	19	yet	yet	RB
1968	8	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	8	21	had	have	VBD
1968	8	22	not	not	RB
1968	8	23	"	"	``
1968	8	24	found	find	VBD
1968	8	25	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	8	26	way	way	NN
1968	8	27	,	,	,
1968	8	28	"	"	``
1968	8	29	characterize	characterize	VB
1968	8	30	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	8	31	,	,	,
1968	8	32	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	8	33	think	think	VBP
1968	8	34	,	,	,
1968	8	35	better	well	JJR
1968	8	36	than	than	IN
1968	8	37	at	at	IN
1968	8	38	least	least	JJS
1968	8	39	some	some	DT
1968	8	40	of	of	IN
1968	8	41	the	the	DT
1968	8	42	volumes	volume	NNS
1968	8	43	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	8	44	have	have	VBP
1968	8	45	read	read	VBN
1968	8	46	about	about	IN
1968	8	47	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	8	48	,	,	,
1968	8	49	and	and	CC
1968	8	50	supply	supply	NN
1968	8	51	,	,	,
1968	8	52	when	when	WRB
1968	8	53	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	8	54	are	be	VBP
1968	8	55	properly	properly	RB
1968	8	56	understood	understand	VBN
1968	8	57	,	,	,
1968	8	58	the	the	DT
1968	8	59	most	most	RBS
1968	8	60	valuable	valuable	JJ
1968	8	61	of	of	IN
1968	8	62	all	all	DT
1968	8	63	keys	key	NNS
1968	8	64	and	and	CC
1968	8	65	companions	companion	NNS
1968	8	66	for	for	IN
1968	8	67	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	8	68	comprehension	comprehension	NN
1968	8	69	.	.	.
1968	9	1	"	"	``
1968	9	2	If	if	IN
1968	9	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	9	4	have	have	VBP
1968	9	5	not	not	RB
1968	9	6	genius	genius	NN
1968	9	7	,	,	,
1968	9	8	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	9	9	is	be	VBZ
1968	9	10	all	all	RB
1968	9	11	up	up	RB
1968	9	12	with	with	IN
1968	9	13	me	-PRON-	PRP
1968	9	14	!	!	.
1968	9	15	"	"	''
1968	10	1	A	a	DT
1968	10	2	very	very	RB
1968	10	3	matter	matter	RB
1968	10	4	-	-	HYPH
1968	10	5	of	of	IN
1968	10	6	-	-	HYPH
1968	10	7	fact	fact	NN
1968	10	8	person	person	NN
1968	10	9	may	may	MD
1968	10	10	say	say	VB
1968	10	11	:	:	:
1968	10	12	"	"	``
1968	10	13	Why	why	WRB
1968	10	14	!	!	.
1968	11	1	there	there	EX
1968	11	2	is	be	VBZ
1968	11	3	nothing	nothing	NN
1968	11	4	wonderful	wonderful	JJ
1968	11	5	in	in	IN
1968	11	6	this	this	DT
1968	11	7	.	.	.
1968	12	1	Everybody	everybody	NN
1968	12	2	knows	know	VBZ
1968	12	3	what	what	WDT
1968	12	4	genius	genius	NN
1968	12	5	is	be	VBZ
1968	12	6	wanted	want	VBN
1968	12	7	to	to	TO
1968	12	8	make	make	VB
1968	12	9	a	a	DT
1968	12	10	name	name	NN
1968	12	11	in	in	IN
1968	12	12	literature	literature	NN
1968	12	13	,	,	,
1968	12	14	and	and	CC
1968	12	15	most	most	JJS
1968	12	16	people	people	NNS
1968	12	17	think	think	VBP
1968	12	18	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	12	19	have	have	VBP
1968	12	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	12	21	.	.	.
1968	12	22	"	"	''
1968	13	1	But	but	CC
1968	13	2	this	this	DT
1968	13	3	would	would	MD
1968	13	4	be	be	VB
1968	13	5	a	a	DT
1968	13	6	little	little	JJ
1968	13	7	short	short	JJ
1968	13	8	-	-	HYPH
1968	13	9	sighted	sighted	JJ
1968	13	10	,	,	,
1968	13	11	and	and	CC
1968	13	12	only	only	RB
1968	13	13	excusable	excusable	JJ
1968	13	14	because	because	IN
1968	13	15	of	of	IN
1968	13	16	the	the	DT
1968	13	17	way	way	NN
1968	13	18	in	in	IN
1968	13	19	which	which	WDT
1968	13	20	the	the	DT
1968	13	21	word	word	NN
1968	13	22	"	"	``
1968	13	23	genius	genius	NN
1968	13	24	"	"	''
1968	13	25	is	be	VBZ
1968	13	26	too	too	RB
1968	13	27	commonly	commonly	RB
1968	13	28	bandied	bandy	VBN
1968	13	29	about	about	IN
1968	13	30	.	.	.
1968	14	1	As	as	IN
1968	14	2	a	a	DT
1968	14	3	matter	matter	NN
1968	14	4	of	of	IN
1968	14	5	fact	fact	NN
1968	14	6	,	,	,
1968	14	7	there	there	EX
1968	14	8	is	be	VBZ
1968	14	9	not	not	RB
1968	14	10	so	so	RB
1968	14	11	very	very	RB
1968	14	12	much	much	JJ
1968	14	13	genius	genius	NN
1968	14	14	in	in	IN
1968	14	15	the	the	DT
1968	14	16	world	world	NN
1968	14	17	;	;	,
1968	14	18	and	and	CC
1968	14	19	a	a	DT
1968	14	20	great	great	JJ
1968	14	21	deal	deal	NN
1968	14	22	of	of	IN
1968	14	23	more	more	JJR
1968	14	24	than	than	IN
1968	14	25	fair	fair	JJ
1968	14	26	performance	performance	NN
1968	14	27	is	be	VBZ
1968	14	28	attainable	attainable	JJ
1968	14	29	and	and	CC
1968	14	30	attained	attain	VBN
1968	14	31	by	by	IN
1968	14	32	more	more	JJR
1968	14	33	or	or	CC
1968	14	34	less	less	RBR
1968	14	35	decent	decent	JJ
1968	14	36	allowances	allowance	NNS
1968	14	37	or	or	CC
1968	14	38	exhibitions	exhibition	NNS
1968	14	39	of	of	IN
1968	14	40	talent	talent	NN
1968	14	41	.	.	.
1968	15	1	In	in	IN
1968	15	2	prose	prose	NN
1968	15	3	,	,	,
1968	15	4	more	more	RBR
1968	15	5	especially	especially	RB
1968	15	6	,	,	,
1968	15	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	15	8	is	be	VBZ
1968	15	9	possible	possible	JJ
1968	15	10	to	to	TO
1968	15	11	gain	gain	VB
1968	15	12	a	a	DT
1968	15	13	very	very	RB
1968	15	14	high	high	JJ
1968	15	15	place	place	NN
1968	15	16	,	,	,
1968	15	17	and	and	CC
1968	15	18	to	to	TO
1968	15	19	deserve	deserve	VB
1968	15	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	15	21	,	,	,
1968	15	22	without	without	IN
1968	15	23	any	any	DT
1968	15	24	genius	genius	NN
1968	15	25	at	at	RB
1968	15	26	all	all	RB
1968	15	27	:	:	:
1968	15	28	though	though	IN
1968	15	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	15	30	is	be	VBZ
1968	15	31	difficult	difficult	JJ
1968	15	32	,	,	,
1968	15	33	if	if	IN
1968	15	34	not	not	RB
1968	15	35	impossible	impossible	JJ
1968	15	36	,	,	,
1968	15	37	to	to	TO
1968	15	38	do	do	VB
1968	15	39	so	so	RB
1968	15	40	in	in	IN
1968	15	41	verse	verse	NN
1968	15	42	.	.	.
1968	16	1	But	but	CC
1968	16	2	what	what	WP
1968	16	3	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	16	4	felt	feel	VBD
1968	16	5	(	(	-LRB-
1968	16	6	whether	whether	IN
1968	16	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	16	8	was	be	VBD
1968	16	9	conscious	conscious	JJ
1968	16	10	in	in	IN
1968	16	11	detail	detail	NN
1968	16	12	of	of	IN
1968	16	13	the	the	DT
1968	16	14	feeling	feeling	NN
1968	16	15	or	or	CC
1968	16	16	not	not	RB
1968	16	17	)	)	-RRB-
1968	16	18	when	when	WRB
1968	16	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	16	20	used	use	VBD
1968	16	21	these	these	DT
1968	16	22	words	word	NNS
1968	16	23	to	to	IN
1968	16	24	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	16	25	sister	sister	NN
1968	16	26	Laure	Laure	NNP
1968	16	27	,	,	,
1968	16	28	what	what	WP
1968	16	29	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	16	30	critical	critical	JJ
1968	16	31	readers	reader	NNS
1968	16	32	must	must	MD
1968	16	33	feel	feel	VB
1968	16	34	when	when	WRB
1968	16	35	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	16	36	have	have	VBP
1968	16	37	read	read	VBN
1968	16	38	only	only	RB
1968	16	39	a	a	DT
1968	16	40	very	very	RB
1968	16	41	little	little	JJ
1968	16	42	of	of	IN
1968	16	43	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	16	44	work	work	NN
1968	16	45	,	,	,
1968	16	46	what	what	WP
1968	16	47	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	16	48	must	must	MD
1968	16	49	feel	feel	VB
1968	16	50	still	still	RB
1968	16	51	more	more	RBR
1968	16	52	strongly	strongly	RB
1968	16	53	when	when	WRB
1968	16	54	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	16	55	have	have	VBP
1968	16	56	read	read	VBN
1968	16	57	that	that	DT
1968	16	58	work	work	NN
1968	16	59	as	as	IN
1968	16	60	a	a	DT
1968	16	61	whole	whole	NN
1968	16	62	--	--	:
1968	16	63	is	be	VBZ
1968	16	64	that	that	DT
1968	16	65	for	for	IN
1968	16	66	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	16	67	there	there	EX
1968	16	68	is	be	VBZ
1968	16	69	no	no	DT
1968	16	70	such	such	JJ
1968	16	71	door	door	NN
1968	16	72	of	of	IN
1968	16	73	escape	escape	NN
1968	16	74	and	and	CC
1968	16	75	no	no	DT
1968	16	76	such	such	JJ
1968	16	77	compromise	compromise	NN
1968	16	78	.	.	.
1968	17	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	17	2	had	have	VBD
1968	17	3	the	the	DT
1968	17	4	choice	choice	NN
1968	17	5	,	,	,
1968	17	6	by	by	IN
1968	17	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	17	8	nature	nature	NN
1968	17	9	,	,	,
1968	17	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	17	11	aims	aim	NNS
1968	17	12	,	,	,
1968	17	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	17	14	capacities	capacity	NNS
1968	17	15	,	,	,
1968	17	16	of	of	IN
1968	17	17	being	be	VBG
1968	17	18	a	a	DT
1968	17	19	genius	genius	NN
1968	17	20	or	or	CC
1968	17	21	nothing	nothing	NN
1968	17	22	.	.	.
1968	18	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	18	2	had	have	VBD
1968	18	3	no	no	DT
1968	18	4	little	little	JJ
1968	18	5	gifts	gift	NNS
1968	18	6	,	,	,
1968	18	7	and	and	CC
1968	18	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	18	9	was	be	VBD
1968	18	10	even	even	RB
1968	18	11	destitute	destitute	JJ
1968	18	12	of	of	IN
1968	18	13	some	some	DT
1968	18	14	of	of	IN
1968	18	15	the	the	DT
1968	18	16	separate	separate	JJ
1968	18	17	and	and	CC
1968	18	18	indivisible	indivisible	JJ
1968	18	19	great	great	JJ
1968	18	20	ones	one	NNS
1968	18	21	.	.	.
1968	19	1	In	in	IN
1968	19	2	mere	mere	JJ
1968	19	3	writing	writing	NN
1968	19	4	,	,	,
1968	19	5	mere	mere	JJ
1968	19	6	style	style	NN
1968	19	7	,	,	,
1968	19	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	19	9	was	be	VBD
1968	19	10	not	not	RB
1968	19	11	supreme	supreme	JJ
1968	19	12	;	;	:
1968	19	13	one	one	CD
1968	19	14	seldom	seldom	RB
1968	19	15	or	or	CC
1968	19	16	never	never	RB
1968	19	17	derives	derive	VBZ
1968	19	18	from	from	IN
1968	19	19	anything	anything	NN
1968	19	20	of	of	IN
1968	19	21	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	19	22	the	the	DT
1968	19	23	merely	merely	RB
1968	19	24	artistic	artistic	JJ
1968	19	25	satisfaction	satisfaction	NN
1968	19	26	given	give	VBN
1968	19	27	by	by	IN
1968	19	28	perfect	perfect	JJ
1968	19	29	prose	prose	NN
1968	19	30	.	.	.
1968	20	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	20	2	humor	humor	NN
1968	20	3	,	,	,
1968	20	4	except	except	IN
1968	20	5	of	of	IN
1968	20	6	the	the	DT
1968	20	7	grim	grim	JJ
1968	20	8	and	and	CC
1968	20	9	gigantic	gigantic	JJ
1968	20	10	kind	kind	NN
1968	20	11	,	,	,
1968	20	12	was	be	VBD
1968	20	13	not	not	RB
1968	20	14	remarkable	remarkable	JJ
1968	20	15	;	;	:
1968	20	16	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	20	17	wit	wit	NN
1968	20	18	,	,	,
1968	20	19	for	for	IN
1968	20	20	a	a	DT
1968	20	21	Frenchman	Frenchman	NNP
1968	20	22	,	,	,
1968	20	23	curiously	curiously	RB
1968	20	24	thin	thin	JJ
1968	20	25	and	and	CC
1968	20	26	small	small	JJ
1968	20	27	.	.	.
1968	21	1	The	the	DT
1968	21	2	minor	minor	JJ
1968	21	3	felicities	felicity	NNS
1968	21	4	of	of	IN
1968	21	5	the	the	DT
1968	21	6	literature	literature	NN
1968	21	7	generally	generally	RB
1968	21	8	were	be	VBD
1968	21	9	denied	deny	VBN
1968	21	10	to	to	IN
1968	21	11	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	21	12	.	.	.
1968	22	1	_	_	NNP
1968	22	2	Sans	Sans	NNP
1968	22	3	genie	genie	NNP
1968	22	4	,	,	,
1968	22	5	il	il	NNP
1968	22	6	etait	etait	NN
1968	22	7	flambe	flambe	NNP
1968	22	8	_	_	NNP
1968	22	9	;	;	:
1968	22	10	_	_	NNP
1968	22	11	flambe	flambe	NN
1968	22	12	_	_	NNP
1968	22	13	as	as	IN
1968	22	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	22	15	seemed	seem	VBD
1968	22	16	to	to	TO
1968	22	17	be	be	VB
1968	22	18	,	,	,
1968	22	19	and	and	CC
1968	22	20	very	very	RB
1968	22	21	reasonably	reasonably	RB
1968	22	22	seemed	seem	VBD
1968	22	23	,	,	,
1968	22	24	to	to	IN
1968	22	25	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	22	26	friends	friend	NNS
1968	22	27	when	when	WRB
1968	22	28	as	as	IN
1968	22	29	yet	yet	RB
1968	22	30	the	the	DT
1968	22	31	genius	genius	NN
1968	22	32	had	have	VBD
1968	22	33	not	not	RB
1968	22	34	come	come	VBN
1968	22	35	to	to	IN
1968	22	36	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	22	37	,	,	,
1968	22	38	and	and	CC
1968	22	39	when	when	WRB
1968	22	40	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	22	41	was	be	VBD
1968	22	42	desperately	desperately	RB
1968	22	43	striving	strive	VBG
1968	22	44	to	to	TO
1968	22	45	discover	discover	VB
1968	22	46	where	where	WRB
1968	22	47	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	22	48	genius	genius	NN
1968	22	49	lay	lie	VBD
1968	22	50	in	in	IN
1968	22	51	those	those	DT
1968	22	52	wonderous	wonderous	JJ
1968	22	53	works	work	NNS
1968	22	54	which	which	WDT
1968	22	55	"	"	``
1968	22	56	Lord	Lord	NNP
1968	22	57	R'Hoone	R'Hoone	NNP
1968	22	58	,	,	,
1968	22	59	"	"	''
1968	22	60	and	and	CC
1968	22	61	"	"	``
1968	22	62	Horace	Horace	NNP
1968	22	63	de	de	NNP
1968	22	64	Saint	Saint	NNP
1968	22	65	Aubin	Aubin	NNP
1968	22	66	,	,	,
1968	22	67	"	"	''
1968	22	68	and	and	CC
1968	22	69	others	other	NNS
1968	22	70	obligingly	obligingly	RB
1968	22	71	fathered	father	VBD
1968	22	72	for	for	IN
1968	22	73	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	22	74	.	.	.
1968	23	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	23	2	must	must	MD
1968	23	3	be	be	VB
1968	23	4	the	the	DT
1968	23	5	business	business	NN
1968	23	6	of	of	IN
1968	23	7	these	these	DT
1968	23	8	introductions	introduction	NNS
1968	23	9	to	to	TO
1968	23	10	give	give	VB
1968	23	11	what	what	WDT
1968	23	12	assistance	assistance	NN
1968	23	13	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	23	14	may	may	MD
1968	23	15	to	to	TO
1968	23	16	discover	discover	VB
1968	23	17	where	where	WRB
1968	23	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	23	19	did	do	VBD
1968	23	20	lie	lie	VB
1968	23	21	;	;	:
1968	23	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	23	23	is	be	VBZ
1968	23	24	only	only	RB
1968	23	25	necessary	necessary	JJ
1968	23	26	,	,	,
1968	23	27	before	before	IN
1968	23	28	taking	take	VBG
1968	23	29	up	up	RP
1968	23	30	the	the	DT
1968	23	31	task	task	NN
1968	23	32	in	in	IN
1968	23	33	the	the	DT
1968	23	34	regular	regular	JJ
1968	23	35	biographical	biographical	JJ
1968	23	36	and	and	CC
1968	23	37	critical	critical	JJ
1968	23	38	way	way	NN
1968	23	39	of	of	IN
1968	23	40	the	the	DT
1968	23	41	introductory	introductory	JJ
1968	23	42	cicerone	cicerone	NN
1968	23	43	,	,	,
1968	23	44	to	to	TO
1968	23	45	make	make	VB
1968	23	46	two	two	CD
1968	23	47	negative	negative	JJ
1968	23	48	observations	observation	NNS
1968	23	49	.	.	.
1968	24	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	24	2	did	do	VBD
1968	24	3	not	not	RB
1968	24	4	lie	lie	VB
1968	24	5	,	,	,
1968	24	6	as	as	IN
1968	24	7	some	some	DT
1968	24	8	have	have	VBP
1968	24	9	apparently	apparently	RB
1968	24	10	thought	think	VBN
1968	24	11	,	,	,
1968	24	12	in	in	IN
1968	24	13	the	the	DT
1968	24	14	conception	conception	NN
1968	24	15	,	,	,
1968	24	16	or	or	CC
1968	24	17	the	the	DT
1968	24	18	outlining	outlining	NN
1968	24	19	,	,	,
1968	24	20	or	or	CC
1968	24	21	the	the	DT
1968	24	22	filling	filling	NN
1968	24	23	up	up	RP
1968	24	24	of	of	IN
1968	24	25	such	such	PDT
1968	24	26	a	a	DT
1968	24	27	scheme	scheme	NN
1968	24	28	as	as	IN
1968	24	29	the	the	DT
1968	24	30	_	_	NNP
1968	24	31	Comedie	Comedie	NNP
1968	24	32	Humaine	Humaine	NNP
1968	24	33	_	_	NNP
1968	24	34	.	.	.
1968	25	1	In	in	IN
1968	25	2	the	the	DT
1968	25	3	first	first	JJ
1968	25	4	place	place	NN
1968	25	5	,	,	,
1968	25	6	the	the	DT
1968	25	7	work	work	NN
1968	25	8	of	of	IN
1968	25	9	every	every	DT
1968	25	10	great	great	JJ
1968	25	11	writer	writer	NN
1968	25	12	,	,	,
1968	25	13	of	of	IN
1968	25	14	the	the	DT
1968	25	15	creative	creative	JJ
1968	25	16	kind	kind	NN
1968	25	17	,	,	,
1968	25	18	including	include	VBG
1968	25	19	that	that	DT
1968	25	20	of	of	IN
1968	25	21	Dante	Dante	NNP
1968	25	22	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	25	23	,	,	,
1968	25	24	is	be	VBZ
1968	25	25	a	a	DT
1968	25	26	_	_	NNP
1968	25	27	comedie	comedie	NN
1968	25	28	humaine	humaine	NN
1968	25	29	_	_	NNP
1968	25	30	.	.	.
1968	26	1	All	all	DT
1968	26	2	humanity	humanity	NN
1968	26	3	is	be	VBZ
1968	26	4	latent	latent	JJ
1968	26	5	in	in	IN
1968	26	6	every	every	DT
1968	26	7	human	human	NN
1968	26	8	being	being	NN
1968	26	9	;	;	:
1968	26	10	and	and	CC
1968	26	11	the	the	DT
1968	26	12	great	great	JJ
1968	26	13	writers	writer	NNS
1968	26	14	are	be	VBP
1968	26	15	merely	merely	RB
1968	26	16	those	those	DT
1968	26	17	who	who	WP
1968	26	18	call	call	VBP
1968	26	19	most	most	JJS
1968	26	20	of	of	IN
1968	26	21	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	26	22	out	out	IN
1968	26	23	of	of	IN
1968	26	24	latency	latency	NN
1968	26	25	and	and	CC
1968	26	26	put	put	VBD
1968	26	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	26	28	actually	actually	RB
1968	26	29	on	on	IN
1968	26	30	the	the	DT
1968	26	31	stage	stage	NN
1968	26	32	.	.	.
1968	27	1	And	and	CC
1968	27	2	,	,	,
1968	27	3	as	as	IN
1968	27	4	students	student	NNS
1968	27	5	of	of	IN
1968	27	6	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	27	7	know	know	VBP
1968	27	8	,	,	,
1968	27	9	the	the	DT
1968	27	10	scheme	scheme	NN
1968	27	11	and	and	CC
1968	27	12	adjustment	adjustment	NN
1968	27	13	of	of	IN
1968	27	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	27	15	comedy	comedy	NN
1968	27	16	varied	vary	VBN
1968	27	17	so	so	RB
1968	27	18	remarkably	remarkably	RB
1968	27	19	as	as	IN
1968	27	20	time	time	NN
1968	27	21	went	go	VBD
1968	27	22	on	on	IN
1968	27	23	that	that	IN
1968	27	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	27	25	can	can	MD
1968	27	26	hardly	hardly	RB
1968	27	27	be	be	VB
1968	27	28	said	say	VBN
1968	27	29	to	to	TO
1968	27	30	have	have	VB
1968	27	31	,	,	,
1968	27	32	even	even	RB
1968	27	33	in	in	IN
1968	27	34	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	27	35	latest	late	JJS
1968	27	36	form	form	NN
1968	27	37	(	(	-LRB-
1968	27	38	which	which	WDT
1968	27	39	would	would	MD
1968	27	40	pretty	pretty	RB
1968	27	41	certainly	certainly	RB
1968	27	42	have	have	VB
1968	27	43	been	be	VBN
1968	27	44	altered	alter	VBN
1968	27	45	again	again	RB
1968	27	46	)	)	-RRB-
1968	27	47	,	,	,
1968	27	48	a	a	DT
1968	27	49	distinct	distinct	JJ
1968	27	50	and	and	CC
1968	27	51	definite	definite	JJ
1968	27	52	character	character	NN
1968	27	53	.	.	.
1968	28	1	Its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	28	2	so	so	RB
1968	28	3	-	-	HYPH
1968	28	4	called	call	VBN
1968	28	5	scenes	scene	NNS
1968	28	6	are	be	VBP
1968	28	7	even	even	RB
1968	28	8	in	in	IN
1968	28	9	the	the	DT
1968	28	10	mass	mass	NN
1968	28	11	by	by	IN
1968	28	12	no	no	DT
1968	28	13	means	means	NN
1968	28	14	exhaustive	exhaustive	JJ
1968	28	15	,	,	,
1968	28	16	and	and	CC
1968	28	17	are	be	VBP
1968	28	18	,	,	,
1968	28	19	as	as	IN
1968	28	20	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	28	21	stand	stand	VBP
1968	28	22	,	,	,
1968	28	23	a	a	DT
1968	28	24	very	very	RB
1968	28	25	"	"	``
1968	28	26	cross	cross	NN
1968	28	27	,	,	,
1968	28	28	"	"	''
1968	28	29	division	division	NN
1968	28	30	of	of	IN
1968	28	31	life	life	NN
1968	28	32	:	:	:
1968	28	33	nor	nor	CC
1968	28	34	are	be	VBP
1968	28	35	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	28	36	peopled	people	VBN
1968	28	37	by	by	IN
1968	28	38	anything	anything	NN
1968	28	39	like	like	IN
1968	28	40	an	an	DT
1968	28	41	exhaustive	exhaustive	JJ
1968	28	42	selection	selection	NN
1968	28	43	of	of	IN
1968	28	44	personages	personage	NNS
1968	28	45	.	.	.
1968	29	1	Nor	nor	CC
1968	29	2	again	again	RB
1968	29	3	is	be	VBZ
1968	29	4	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	29	5	's	's	POS
1968	29	6	genius	genius	NN
1968	29	7	by	by	IN
1968	29	8	any	any	DT
1968	29	9	means	mean	NNS
1968	29	10	a	a	DT
1968	29	11	mere	mere	JJ
1968	29	12	vindication	vindication	NN
1968	29	13	of	of	IN
1968	29	14	the	the	DT
1968	29	15	famous	famous	JJ
1968	29	16	definition	definition	NN
1968	29	17	of	of	IN
1968	29	18	that	that	DT
1968	29	19	quality	quality	NN
1968	29	20	as	as	IN
1968	29	21	an	an	DT
1968	29	22	infinite	infinite	JJ
1968	29	23	capacity	capacity	NN
1968	29	24	of	of	IN
1968	29	25	taking	take	VBG
1968	29	26	pains	pain	NNS
1968	29	27	.	.	.
1968	30	1	That	that	DT
1968	30	2	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	30	3	had	have	VBD
1968	30	4	that	that	DT
1968	30	5	capacity	capacity	NN
1968	30	6	--	--	:
1968	30	7	had	have	VBD
1968	30	8	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	30	9	in	in	IN
1968	30	10	a	a	DT
1968	30	11	degree	degree	NN
1968	30	12	probably	probably	RB
1968	30	13	unequaled	unequale	VBN
1968	30	14	even	even	RB
1968	30	15	by	by	IN
1968	30	16	the	the	DT
1968	30	17	dullest	dull	JJS
1968	30	18	plodders	plodder	NNS
1968	30	19	on	on	IN
1968	30	20	record	record	NN
1968	30	21	--	--	:
1968	30	22	is	be	VBZ
1968	30	23	very	very	RB
1968	30	24	well	well	RB
1968	30	25	known	known	JJ
1968	30	26	,	,	,
1968	30	27	is	be	VBZ
1968	30	28	one	one	CD
1968	30	29	of	of	IN
1968	30	30	the	the	DT
1968	30	31	best	well	RBS
1968	30	32	known	known	JJ
1968	30	33	things	thing	NNS
1968	30	34	about	about	IN
1968	30	35	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	30	36	.	.	.
1968	31	1	But	but	CC
1968	31	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	31	3	showed	show	VBD
1968	31	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	31	5	for	for	IN
1968	31	6	nearly	nearly	RB
1968	31	7	ten	ten	CD
1968	31	8	years	year	NNS
1968	31	9	before	before	IN
1968	31	10	the	the	DT
1968	31	11	genius	genius	NN
1968	31	12	came	come	VBD
1968	31	13	,	,	,
1968	31	14	and	and	CC
1968	31	15	though	though	IN
1968	31	16	no	no	RB
1968	31	17	doubt	doubt	NN
1968	31	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	31	19	helped	help	VBD
1968	31	20	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	31	21	when	when	WRB
1968	31	22	genius	genius	NN
1968	31	23	had	have	VBD
1968	31	24	come	come	VBN
1968	31	25	,	,	,
1968	31	26	the	the	DT
1968	31	27	two	two	CD
1968	31	28	things	thing	NNS
1968	31	29	are	be	VBP
1968	31	30	in	in	IN
1968	31	31	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	31	32	case	case	NN
1968	31	33	,	,	,
1968	31	34	as	as	IN
1968	31	35	in	in	IN
1968	31	36	most	most	RBS
1968	31	37	,	,	,
1968	31	38	pretty	pretty	RB
1968	31	39	sufficiently	sufficiently	RB
1968	31	40	distinct	distinct	JJ
1968	31	41	.	.	.
1968	32	1	What	what	WP
1968	32	2	the	the	DT
1968	32	3	genius	genius	NN
1968	32	4	itself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	32	5	was	be	VBD
1968	32	6	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	32	7	must	must	MD
1968	32	8	do	do	VB
1968	32	9	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	32	10	best	good	JJS
1968	32	11	to	to	TO
1968	32	12	indicate	indicate	VB
1968	32	13	hereafter	hereafter	RB
1968	32	14	,	,	,
1968	32	15	always	always	RB
1968	32	16	beseeching	beseech	VBG
1968	32	17	the	the	DT
1968	32	18	reader	reader	NN
1968	32	19	to	to	TO
1968	32	20	remember	remember	VB
1968	32	21	that	that	IN
1968	32	22	all	all	DT
1968	32	23	genius	genius	NN
1968	32	24	is	be	VBZ
1968	32	25	in	in	IN
1968	32	26	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	32	27	essence	essence	NN
1968	32	28	and	and	CC
1968	32	29	quiddity	quiddity	NN
1968	32	30	indefinable	indefinable	JJ
1968	32	31	.	.	.
1968	33	1	You	-PRON-	PRP
1968	33	2	can	can	MD
1968	33	3	no	no	RB
1968	33	4	more	more	RBR
1968	33	5	get	get	VB
1968	33	6	close	close	JJ
1968	33	7	to	to	IN
1968	33	8	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	33	9	than	than	IN
1968	33	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
1968	33	11	can	can	MD
1968	33	12	get	get	VB
1968	33	13	close	close	RB
1968	33	14	to	to	IN
1968	33	15	the	the	DT
1968	33	16	rainbow	rainbow	NN
1968	33	17	,	,	,
1968	33	18	and	and	CC
1968	33	19	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	33	20	most	most	RBS
1968	33	21	scientific	scientific	JJ
1968	33	22	explanation	explanation	NN
1968	33	23	of	of	IN
1968	33	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	33	25	will	will	MD
1968	33	26	always	always	RB
1968	33	27	leave	leave	VB
1968	33	28	as	as	RB
1968	33	29	much	much	JJ
1968	33	30	of	of	IN
1968	33	31	the	the	DT
1968	33	32	heart	heart	NN
1968	33	33	of	of	IN
1968	33	34	the	the	DT
1968	33	35	fact	fact	NN
1968	33	36	unexplained	unexplained	JJ
1968	33	37	as	as	IN
1968	33	38	the	the	DT
1968	33	39	scientific	scientific	JJ
1968	33	40	explanation	explanation	NN
1968	33	41	of	of	IN
1968	33	42	the	the	DT
1968	33	43	rainbow	rainbow	NN
1968	33	44	leaves	leave	NNS
1968	33	45	of	of	IN
1968	33	46	that	that	DT
1968	33	47	.	.	.
1968	34	1	Honore	Honore	NNP
1968	34	2	de	de	NNP
1968	34	3	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	34	4	was	be	VBD
1968	34	5	born	bear	VBN
1968	34	6	at	at	IN
1968	34	7	Tours	tour	NNS
1968	34	8	on	on	IN
1968	34	9	the	the	DT
1968	34	10	16th	16th	NN
1968	34	11	of	of	IN
1968	34	12	May	May	NNP
1968	34	13	,	,	,
1968	34	14	1799	1799	CD
1968	34	15	,	,	,
1968	34	16	in	in	IN
1968	34	17	the	the	DT
1968	34	18	same	same	JJ
1968	34	19	year	year	NN
1968	34	20	which	which	WDT
1968	34	21	saw	see	VBD
1968	34	22	the	the	DT
1968	34	23	birth	birth	NN
1968	34	24	of	of	IN
1968	34	25	Heine	Heine	NNP
1968	34	26	,	,	,
1968	34	27	and	and	CC
1968	34	28	which	which	WDT
1968	34	29	therefore	therefore	RB
1968	34	30	had	have	VBD
1968	34	31	the	the	DT
1968	34	32	honor	honor	NN
1968	34	33	of	of	IN
1968	34	34	producing	produce	VBG
1968	34	35	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1968	34	36	the	the	DT
1968	34	37	most	most	RBS
1968	34	38	characteristic	characteristic	JJ
1968	34	39	writers	writer	NNS
1968	34	40	of	of	IN
1968	34	41	the	the	DT
1968	34	42	nineteenth	nineteenth	JJ
1968	34	43	century	century	NN
1968	34	44	in	in	IN
1968	34	45	prose	prose	NN
1968	34	46	and	and	CC
1968	34	47	verse	verse	NN
1968	34	48	respectively	respectively	RB
1968	34	49	.	.	.
1968	35	1	The	the	DT
1968	35	2	family	family	NN
1968	35	3	was	be	VBD
1968	35	4	a	a	DT
1968	35	5	respectable	respectable	JJ
1968	35	6	one	one	NN
1968	35	7	,	,	,
1968	35	8	though	though	IN
1968	35	9	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	35	10	right	right	NN
1968	35	11	to	to	IN
1968	35	12	the	the	DT
1968	35	13	particle	particle	NN
1968	35	14	which	which	WDT
1968	35	15	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	35	16	always	always	RB
1968	35	17	carefully	carefully	RB
1968	35	18	assumed	assume	VBN
1968	35	19	,	,	,
1968	35	20	subscribing	subscribe	VBG
1968	35	21	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	35	22	"	"	``
1968	35	23	_	_	NNP
1968	35	24	de	de	NNP
1968	35	25	_	_	NNP
1968	35	26	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	35	27	,	,	,
1968	35	28	"	"	``
1968	35	29	was	be	VBD
1968	35	30	contested	contest	VBN
1968	35	31	.	.	.
1968	36	1	And	and	CC
1968	36	2	there	there	EX
1968	36	3	appears	appear	VBZ
1968	36	4	to	to	TO
1968	36	5	be	be	VB
1968	36	6	no	no	DT
1968	36	7	proof	proof	NN
1968	36	8	of	of	IN
1968	36	9	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	36	10	connection	connection	NN
1968	36	11	with	with	IN
1968	36	12	Jean	Jean	NNP
1968	36	13	Guez	Guez	NNP
1968	36	14	de	de	IN
1968	36	15	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	36	16	,	,	,
1968	36	17	the	the	DT
1968	36	18	founder	founder	NN
1968	36	19	,	,	,
1968	36	20	as	as	IN
1968	36	21	some	some	DT
1968	36	22	will	will	MD
1968	36	23	have	have	VB
1968	36	24	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	36	25	,	,	,
1968	36	26	of	of	IN
1968	36	27	modern	modern	JJ
1968	36	28	French	french	JJ
1968	36	29	prose	prose	NN
1968	36	30	,	,	,
1968	36	31	and	and	CC
1968	36	32	the	the	DT
1968	36	33	contemporary	contemporary	JJ
1968	36	34	and	and	CC
1968	36	35	fellow	fellow	JJ
1968	36	36	-	-	HYPH
1968	36	37	reformer	reformer	JJ
1968	36	38	of	of	IN
1968	36	39	Malherbe	Malherbe	NNP
1968	36	40	.	.	.
1968	37	1	(	(	-LRB-
1968	37	2	Indeed	indeed	RB
1968	37	3	,	,	,
1968	37	4	as	as	IN
1968	37	5	the	the	DT
1968	37	6	novelist	novelist	NN
1968	37	7	pointed	point	VBD
1968	37	8	out	out	RP
1968	37	9	with	with	IN
1968	37	10	sufficient	sufficient	JJ
1968	37	11	pertinence	pertinence	NN
1968	37	12	,	,	,
1968	37	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	37	14	earlier	early	JJR
1968	37	15	namesake	namesake	NN
1968	37	16	had	have	VBD
1968	37	17	no	no	DT
1968	37	18	hereditary	hereditary	JJ
1968	37	19	right	right	RB
1968	37	20	to	to	IN
1968	37	21	the	the	DT
1968	37	22	name	name	NN
1968	37	23	at	at	RB
1968	37	24	all	all	RB
1968	37	25	,	,	,
1968	37	26	and	and	CC
1968	37	27	merely	merely	RB
1968	37	28	took	take	VBD
1968	37	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	37	30	from	from	IN
1968	37	31	some	some	DT
1968	37	32	property	property	NN
1968	37	33	.	.	.
1968	37	34	)	)	-RRB-
1968	38	1	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	38	2	's	's	POS
1968	38	3	father	father	NN
1968	38	4	,	,	,
1968	38	5	who	who	WP
1968	38	6	,	,	,
1968	38	7	as	as	IN
1968	38	8	the	the	DT
1968	38	9	_	_	NNP
1968	38	10	zac	zac	NNP
1968	38	11	_	_	NNP
1968	38	12	pretty	pretty	RB
1968	38	13	surely	surely	RB
1968	38	14	indicates	indicate	VBZ
1968	38	15	,	,	,
1968	38	16	was	be	VBD
1968	38	17	a	a	DT
1968	38	18	southerner	southerner	NN
1968	38	19	and	and	CC
1968	38	20	a	a	DT
1968	38	21	native	native	NN
1968	38	22	of	of	IN
1968	38	23	Languedoc	Languedoc	NNP
1968	38	24	,	,	,
1968	38	25	was	be	VBD
1968	38	26	fifty	fifty	CD
1968	38	27	-	-	HYPH
1968	38	28	three	three	CD
1968	38	29	years	year	NNS
1968	38	30	old	old	JJ
1968	38	31	at	at	IN
1968	38	32	the	the	DT
1968	38	33	birth	birth	NN
1968	38	34	of	of	IN
1968	38	35	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	38	36	son	son	NN
1968	38	37	,	,	,
1968	38	38	whose	whose	WP$
1968	38	39	Christian	christian	JJ
1968	38	40	name	name	NN
1968	38	41	was	be	VBD
1968	38	42	selected	select	VBN
1968	38	43	on	on	IN
1968	38	44	the	the	DT
1968	38	45	ordinary	ordinary	JJ
1968	38	46	principle	principle	NN
1968	38	47	of	of	IN
1968	38	48	accepting	accept	VBG
1968	38	49	that	that	DT
1968	38	50	of	of	IN
1968	38	51	the	the	DT
1968	38	52	saint	saint	NN
1968	38	53	on	on	IN
1968	38	54	whose	whose	WP$
1968	38	55	day	day	NN
1968	38	56	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	38	57	was	be	VBD
1968	38	58	born	bear	VBN
1968	38	59	.	.	.
1968	39	1	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	39	2	the	the	DT
1968	39	3	elder	elder	NN
1968	39	4	had	have	VBD
1968	39	5	been	be	VBN
1968	39	6	a	a	DT
1968	39	7	barrister	barrister	NN
1968	39	8	before	before	IN
1968	39	9	the	the	DT
1968	39	10	Revolution	Revolution	NNP
1968	39	11	,	,	,
1968	39	12	but	but	CC
1968	39	13	under	under	IN
1968	39	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	39	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	39	16	obtained	obtain	VBD
1968	39	17	a	a	DT
1968	39	18	post	post	NN
1968	39	19	in	in	IN
1968	39	20	the	the	DT
1968	39	21	commissariat	commissariat	NN
1968	39	22	,	,	,
1968	39	23	and	and	CC
1968	39	24	rose	rise	VBD
1968	39	25	to	to	TO
1968	39	26	be	be	VB
1968	39	27	head	head	NN
1968	39	28	of	of	IN
1968	39	29	that	that	DT
1968	39	30	department	department	NN
1968	39	31	for	for	IN
1968	39	32	a	a	DT
1968	39	33	military	military	JJ
1968	39	34	division	division	NN
1968	39	35	.	.	.
1968	40	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	40	2	wife	wife	NN
1968	40	3	,	,	,
1968	40	4	who	who	WP
1968	40	5	was	be	VBD
1968	40	6	much	much	RB
1968	40	7	younger	young	JJR
1968	40	8	than	than	IN
1968	40	9	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	40	10	and	and	CC
1968	40	11	who	who	WP
1968	40	12	survived	survive	VBD
1968	40	13	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	40	14	son	son	NN
1968	40	15	,	,	,
1968	40	16	is	be	VBZ
1968	40	17	said	say	VBN
1968	40	18	to	to	TO
1968	40	19	have	have	VB
1968	40	20	possessed	possess	VBN
1968	40	21	both	both	DT
1968	40	22	beauty	beauty	NN
1968	40	23	and	and	CC
1968	40	24	fortune	fortune	NN
1968	40	25	,	,	,
1968	40	26	and	and	CC
1968	40	27	was	be	VBD
1968	40	28	evidently	evidently	RB
1968	40	29	endowed	endow	VBN
1968	40	30	with	with	IN
1968	40	31	the	the	DT
1968	40	32	business	business	NN
1968	40	33	faculties	faculty	NNS
1968	40	34	so	so	RB
1968	40	35	common	common	JJ
1968	40	36	among	among	IN
1968	40	37	Frenchwomen	frenchwoman	NNS
1968	40	38	.	.	.
1968	41	1	When	when	WRB
1968	41	2	Honore	Honore	NNP
1968	41	3	was	be	VBD
1968	41	4	born	bear	VBN
1968	41	5	,	,	,
1968	41	6	the	the	DT
1968	41	7	family	family	NN
1968	41	8	had	have	VBD
1968	41	9	not	not	RB
1968	41	10	long	long	RB
1968	41	11	been	be	VBN
1968	41	12	established	establish	VBN
1968	41	13	at	at	IN
1968	41	14	Tours	Tours	NNP
1968	41	15	,	,	,
1968	41	16	where	where	WRB
1968	41	17	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	41	18	the	the	DT
1968	41	19	elder	elder	NN
1968	41	20	(	(	-LRB-
1968	41	21	besides	besides	IN
1968	41	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	41	23	duties	duty	NNS
1968	41	24	)	)	-RRB-
1968	41	25	had	have	VBD
1968	41	26	a	a	DT
1968	41	27	house	house	NN
1968	41	28	and	and	CC
1968	41	29	some	some	DT
1968	41	30	land	land	NN
1968	41	31	;	;	:
1968	41	32	and	and	CC
1968	41	33	this	this	DT
1968	41	34	town	town	NN
1968	41	35	continued	continue	VBD
1968	41	36	to	to	TO
1968	41	37	be	be	VB
1968	41	38	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	41	39	headquarters	headquarters	NN
1968	41	40	till	till	IN
1968	41	41	the	the	DT
1968	41	42	novelist	novelist	NN
1968	41	43	,	,	,
1968	41	44	who	who	WP
1968	41	45	was	be	VBD
1968	41	46	the	the	DT
1968	41	47	eldest	eld	JJS
1968	41	48	of	of	IN
1968	41	49	the	the	DT
1968	41	50	family	family	NN
1968	41	51	,	,	,
1968	41	52	was	be	VBD
1968	41	53	about	about	RB
1968	41	54	sixteen	sixteen	CD
1968	41	55	.	.	.
1968	42	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	42	2	had	have	VBD
1968	42	3	two	two	CD
1968	42	4	sisters	sister	NNS
1968	42	5	(	(	-LRB-
1968	42	6	of	of	IN
1968	42	7	whom	whom	WP
1968	42	8	the	the	DT
1968	42	9	elder	elder	NN
1968	42	10	,	,	,
1968	42	11	Laure	Laure	NNP
1968	42	12	,	,	,
1968	42	13	afterwards	afterwards	RB
1968	42	14	Madame	Madame	NNP
1968	42	15	Surville	Surville	NNP
1968	42	16	,	,	,
1968	42	17	was	be	VBD
1968	42	18	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	42	19	first	first	JJ
1968	42	20	confidante	confidante	NN
1968	42	21	and	and	CC
1968	42	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	42	23	only	only	JJ
1968	42	24	authoritative	authoritative	JJ
1968	42	25	biographer	biographer	NN
1968	42	26	)	)	-RRB-
1968	42	27	and	and	CC
1968	42	28	a	a	DT
1968	42	29	younger	young	JJR
1968	42	30	brother	brother	NN
1968	42	31	,	,	,
1968	42	32	who	who	WP
1968	42	33	seems	seem	VBZ
1968	42	34	to	to	TO
1968	42	35	have	have	VB
1968	42	36	been	be	VBN
1968	42	37	,	,	,
1968	42	38	if	if	IN
1968	42	39	not	not	RB
1968	42	40	a	a	DT
1968	42	41	scapegrace	scapegrace	NN
1968	42	42	,	,	,
1968	42	43	rather	rather	RB
1968	42	44	a	a	DT
1968	42	45	burden	burden	NN
1968	42	46	to	to	IN
1968	42	47	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	42	48	friends	friend	NNS
1968	42	49	,	,	,
1968	42	50	and	and	CC
1968	42	51	who	who	WP
1968	42	52	later	later	RB
1968	42	53	went	go	VBD
1968	42	54	abroad	abroad	RB
1968	42	55	.	.	.
1968	43	1	The	the	DT
1968	43	2	eldest	eld	JJS
1968	43	3	boy	boy	NN
1968	43	4	was	be	VBD
1968	43	5	,	,	,
1968	43	6	in	in	IN
1968	43	7	spite	spite	NN
1968	43	8	of	of	IN
1968	43	9	Rousseau	Rousseau	NNP
1968	43	10	,	,	,
1968	43	11	put	put	VBD
1968	43	12	out	out	RP
1968	43	13	to	to	IN
1968	43	14	nurse	nurse	NN
1968	43	15	,	,	,
1968	43	16	and	and	CC
1968	43	17	at	at	IN
1968	43	18	seven	seven	CD
1968	43	19	years	year	NNS
1968	43	20	old	old	JJ
1968	43	21	was	be	VBD
1968	43	22	sent	send	VBN
1968	43	23	to	to	IN
1968	43	24	the	the	DT
1968	43	25	Oratorian	oratorian	JJ
1968	43	26	grammar	grammar	NN
1968	43	27	-	-	HYPH
1968	43	28	school	school	NN
1968	43	29	at	at	IN
1968	43	30	Vendome	Vendome	NNP
1968	43	31	,	,	,
1968	43	32	where	where	WRB
1968	43	33	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	43	34	stayed	stay	VBD
1968	43	35	another	another	DT
1968	43	36	seven	seven	CD
1968	43	37	years	year	NNS
1968	43	38	,	,	,
1968	43	39	going	go	VBG
1968	43	40	through	through	RB
1968	43	41	,	,	,
1968	43	42	according	accord	VBG
1968	43	43	to	to	IN
1968	43	44	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	43	45	own	own	JJ
1968	43	46	account	account	NN
1968	43	47	,	,	,
1968	43	48	the	the	DT
1968	43	49	future	future	JJ
1968	43	50	experiences	experience	NNS
1968	43	51	and	and	CC
1968	43	52	performances	performance	NNS
1968	43	53	of	of	IN
1968	43	54	Louis	Louis	NNP
1968	43	55	Lambert	Lambert	NNP
1968	43	56	,	,	,
1968	43	57	but	but	CC
1968	43	58	making	make	VBG
1968	43	59	no	no	DT
1968	43	60	reputation	reputation	NN
1968	43	61	for	for	IN
1968	43	62	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	43	63	in	in	IN
1968	43	64	the	the	DT
1968	43	65	ordinary	ordinary	JJ
1968	43	66	school	school	NN
1968	43	67	course	course	NN
1968	43	68	.	.	.
1968	44	1	If	if	IN
1968	44	2	,	,	,
1968	44	3	however	however	RB
1968	44	4	,	,	,
1968	44	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	44	6	would	would	MD
1968	44	7	not	not	RB
1968	44	8	work	work	VB
1968	44	9	in	in	IN
1968	44	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	44	11	teacher	teacher	NN
1968	44	12	's	's	POS
1968	44	13	way	way	NN
1968	44	14	,	,	,
1968	44	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	44	16	overworked	overwork	VBD
1968	44	17	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	44	18	in	in	IN
1968	44	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	44	20	own	own	JJ
1968	44	21	by	by	IN
1968	44	22	devouring	devour	VBG
1968	44	23	books	book	NNS
1968	44	24	;	;	:
1968	44	25	and	and	CC
1968	44	26	was	be	VBD
1968	44	27	sent	send	VBN
1968	44	28	home	home	RB
1968	44	29	at	at	IN
1968	44	30	fourteen	fourteen	CD
1968	44	31	in	in	IN
1968	44	32	such	such	PDT
1968	44	33	a	a	DT
1968	44	34	state	state	NN
1968	44	35	of	of	IN
1968	44	36	health	health	NN
1968	44	37	that	that	WDT
1968	44	38	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	44	39	grandmother	grandmother	NN
1968	44	40	(	(	-LRB-
1968	44	41	who	who	WP
1968	44	42	after	after	IN
1968	44	43	the	the	DT
1968	44	44	French	french	JJ
1968	44	45	fashion	fashion	NN
1968	44	46	,	,	,
1968	44	47	was	be	VBD
1968	44	48	living	live	VBG
1968	44	49	with	with	IN
1968	44	50	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	44	51	daughter	daughter	NN
1968	44	52	and	and	CC
1968	44	53	son	son	NN
1968	44	54	-	-	HYPH
1968	44	55	in	in	IN
1968	44	56	-	-	HYPH
1968	44	57	law	law	NN
1968	44	58	)	)	-RRB-
1968	44	59	,	,	,
1968	44	60	ejaculated	ejaculate	VBD
1968	44	61	:	:	:
1968	44	62	_	_	NNP
1968	44	63	"	"	``
1968	44	64	Voila	Voila	NNP
1968	44	65	donc	donc	VBZ
1968	44	66	comme	comme	VBP
1968	44	67	le	le	FW
1968	44	68	college	college	NN
1968	44	69	nous	nous	JJ
1968	44	70	renvoie	renvoie	NNP
1968	44	71	les	les	NNP
1968	44	72	jolis	jolis	NNP
1968	44	73	enfants	enfant	NNS
1968	44	74	que	que	VBP
1968	44	75	nous	nous	JJ
1968	44	76	lui	lui	NN
1968	44	77	envoyons	envoyon	NNS
1968	44	78	!	!	.
1968	45	1	"	"	``
1968	45	2	_	_	NNP
1968	45	3	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	45	4	would	would	MD
1968	45	5	seem	seem	VB
1968	45	6	indeed	indeed	RB
1968	45	7	that	that	IN
1968	45	8	,	,	,
1968	45	9	after	after	IN
1968	45	10	making	make	VBG
1968	45	11	all	all	DT
1968	45	12	due	due	JJ
1968	45	13	allowance	allowance	NN
1968	45	14	for	for	IN
1968	45	15	grandmotherly	grandmotherly	JJ
1968	45	16	and	and	CC
1968	45	17	sisterly	sisterly	JJ
1968	45	18	partiality	partiality	NN
1968	45	19	,	,	,
1968	45	20	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	45	21	was	be	VBD
1968	45	22	actually	actually	RB
1968	45	23	a	a	DT
1968	45	24	very	very	RB
1968	45	25	good	good	RB
1968	45	26	-	-	HYPH
1968	45	27	looking	look	VBG
1968	45	28	boy	boy	NN
1968	45	29	and	and	CC
1968	45	30	young	young	JJ
1968	45	31	man	man	NN
1968	45	32	,	,	,
1968	45	33	though	though	IN
1968	45	34	the	the	DT
1968	45	35	portraits	portrait	NNS
1968	45	36	of	of	IN
1968	45	37	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	45	38	in	in	IN
1968	45	39	later	late	JJR
1968	45	40	life	life	NN
1968	45	41	may	may	MD
1968	45	42	not	not	RB
1968	45	43	satisfy	satisfy	VB
1968	45	44	the	the	DT
1968	45	45	more	more	RBR
1968	45	46	romantic	romantic	JJ
1968	45	47	expectations	expectation	NNS
1968	45	48	of	of	IN
1968	45	49	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	45	50	admirers	admirer	NNS
1968	45	51	.	.	.
1968	46	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	46	2	must	must	MD
1968	46	3	have	have	VB
1968	46	4	had	have	VBN
1968	46	5	at	at	IN
1968	46	6	all	all	DT
1968	46	7	times	time	NNS
1968	46	8	eyes	eye	NNS
1968	46	9	full	full	JJ
1968	46	10	of	of	IN
1968	46	11	character	character	NN
1968	46	12	,	,	,
1968	46	13	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1968	46	14	the	the	DT
1968	46	15	only	only	JJ
1968	46	16	feature	feature	NN
1968	46	17	that	that	WDT
1968	46	18	never	never	RB
1968	46	19	fails	fail	VBZ
1968	46	20	in	in	IN
1968	46	21	men	man	NNS
1968	46	22	of	of	IN
1968	46	23	intellectual	intellectual	JJ
1968	46	24	eminence	eminence	NN
1968	46	25	;	;	:
1968	46	26	but	but	CC
1968	46	27	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	46	28	certainly	certainly	RB
1968	46	29	does	do	VBZ
1968	46	30	not	not	RB
1968	46	31	seem	seem	VB
1968	46	32	to	to	TO
1968	46	33	have	have	VB
1968	46	34	been	be	VBN
1968	46	35	in	in	IN
1968	46	36	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	46	37	manhood	manhood	NN
1968	46	38	either	either	CC
1968	46	39	exactly	exactly	RB
1968	46	40	handsome	handsome	JJ
1968	46	41	or	or	CC
1968	46	42	exactly	exactly	RB
1968	46	43	"	"	``
1968	46	44	distinguished	distinguished	JJ
1968	46	45	-	-	HYPH
1968	46	46	looking	look	VBG
1968	46	47	.	.	.
1968	46	48	"	"	''
1968	47	1	But	but	CC
1968	47	2	the	the	DT
1968	47	3	portraits	portrait	NNS
1968	47	4	of	of	IN
1968	47	5	the	the	DT
1968	47	6	middle	middle	NN
1968	47	7	of	of	IN
1968	47	8	the	the	DT
1968	47	9	century	century	NN
1968	47	10	are	be	VBP
1968	47	11	,	,	,
1968	47	12	as	as	IN
1968	47	13	a	a	DT
1968	47	14	rule	rule	NN
1968	47	15	,	,	,
1968	47	16	rather	rather	RB
1968	47	17	wanting	want	VBG
1968	47	18	in	in	IN
1968	47	19	this	this	DT
1968	47	20	characteristic	characteristic	NN
1968	47	21	when	when	WRB
1968	47	22	compared	compare	VBN
1968	47	23	with	with	IN
1968	47	24	those	those	DT
1968	47	25	of	of	IN
1968	47	26	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	47	27	first	first	JJ
1968	47	28	and	and	CC
1968	47	29	last	last	JJ
1968	47	30	periods	period	NNS
1968	47	31	;	;	:
1968	47	32	and	and	CC
1968	47	33	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	47	34	can	can	MD
1968	47	35	not	not	RB
1968	47	36	think	think	VB
1968	47	37	of	of	IN
1968	47	38	many	many	JJ
1968	47	39	that	that	DT
1968	47	40	quite	quite	RB
1968	47	41	come	come	VB
1968	47	42	up	up	RP
1968	47	43	to	to	IN
1968	47	44	one	one	PRP
1968	47	45	's	's	POS
1968	47	46	expectations	expectation	NNS
1968	47	47	.	.	.
1968	48	1	For	for	IN
1968	48	2	a	a	DT
1968	48	3	short	short	JJ
1968	48	4	time	time	NN
1968	48	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	48	6	was	be	VBD
1968	48	7	left	leave	VBN
1968	48	8	pretty	pretty	RB
1968	48	9	much	much	RB
1968	48	10	to	to	IN
1968	48	11	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	48	12	,	,	,
1968	48	13	and	and	CC
1968	48	14	recovered	recover	VBD
1968	48	15	rapidly	rapidly	RB
1968	48	16	.	.	.
1968	49	1	But	but	CC
1968	49	2	late	late	RB
1968	49	3	in	in	IN
1968	49	4	1814	1814	CD
1968	49	5	a	a	DT
1968	49	6	change	change	NN
1968	49	7	of	of	IN
1968	49	8	official	official	JJ
1968	49	9	duties	duty	NNS
1968	49	10	removed	remove	VBD
1968	49	11	the	the	DT
1968	49	12	Balzacs	Balzacs	NNP
1968	49	13	to	to	IN
1968	49	14	Paris	Paris	NNP
1968	49	15	,	,	,
1968	49	16	and	and	CC
1968	49	17	when	when	WRB
1968	49	18	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	49	19	had	have	VBD
1968	49	20	established	establish	VBN
1968	49	21	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
1968	49	22	in	in	IN
1968	49	23	the	the	DT
1968	49	24	famous	famous	JJ
1968	49	25	old	old	JJ
1968	49	26	_	_	NNP
1968	49	27	bourgeois	bourgeois	NN
1968	49	28	_	_	NNP
1968	49	29	quarter	quarter	NN
1968	49	30	of	of	IN
1968	49	31	the	the	DT
1968	49	32	Marais	Marais	NNP
1968	49	33	,	,	,
1968	49	34	Honore	Honore	NNP
1968	49	35	was	be	VBD
1968	49	36	sent	send	VBN
1968	49	37	to	to	IN
1968	49	38	divers	diver	NNS
1968	49	39	private	private	JJ
1968	49	40	tutors	tutor	NNS
1968	49	41	or	or	CC
1968	49	42	private	private	JJ
1968	49	43	schools	school	NNS
1968	49	44	till	till	IN
1968	49	45	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	49	46	had	have	VBD
1968	49	47	"	"	``
1968	49	48	finished	finish	VBN
1968	49	49	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	49	50	classes	class	NNS
1968	49	51	"	"	''
1968	49	52	in	in	IN
1968	49	53	1816	1816	CD
1968	49	54	at	at	IN
1968	49	55	the	the	DT
1968	49	56	age	age	NN
1968	49	57	of	of	IN
1968	49	58	seventeen	seventeen	CD
1968	49	59	and	and	CC
1968	49	60	a	a	DT
1968	49	61	half	half	NN
1968	49	62	.	.	.
1968	50	1	Then	then	RB
1968	50	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	50	3	attended	attend	VBD
1968	50	4	lectures	lecture	NNS
1968	50	5	at	at	IN
1968	50	6	the	the	DT
1968	50	7	Sorbonne	Sorbonne	NNP
1968	50	8	where	where	WRB
1968	50	9	Villemain	Villemain	NNP
1968	50	10	,	,	,
1968	50	11	Guizot	Guizot	NNP
1968	50	12	,	,	,
1968	50	13	and	and	CC
1968	50	14	Cousin	Cousin	NNP
1968	50	15	were	be	VBD
1968	50	16	lecturing	lecture	VBG
1968	50	17	,	,	,
1968	50	18	and	and	CC
1968	50	19	heard	hear	VBD
1968	50	20	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	50	21	,	,	,
1968	50	22	as	as	IN
1968	50	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	50	24	sister	sister	NN
1968	50	25	tells	tell	VBZ
1968	50	26	us	-PRON-	PRP
1968	50	27	,	,	,
1968	50	28	enthusiastically	enthusiastically	RB
1968	50	29	,	,	,
1968	50	30	though	though	IN
1968	50	31	there	there	EX
1968	50	32	are	be	VBP
1968	50	33	probably	probably	RB
1968	50	34	no	no	DT
1968	50	35	three	three	CD
1968	50	36	writers	writer	NNS
1968	50	37	of	of	IN
1968	50	38	any	any	DT
1968	50	39	considerable	considerable	JJ
1968	50	40	repute	repute	NN
1968	50	41	in	in	IN
1968	50	42	the	the	DT
1968	50	43	history	history	NN
1968	50	44	of	of	IN
1968	50	45	French	french	JJ
1968	50	46	literature	literature	NN
1968	50	47	who	who	WP
1968	50	48	stand	stand	VBP
1968	50	49	further	further	RB
1968	50	50	apart	apart	RB
1968	50	51	from	from	IN
1968	50	52	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	50	53	.	.	.
1968	51	1	For	for	IN
1968	51	2	all	all	DT
1968	51	3	three	three	CD
1968	51	4	made	make	VBD
1968	51	5	and	and	CC
1968	51	6	kept	keep	VBD
1968	51	7	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	51	8	fame	fame	NN
1968	51	9	by	by	IN
1968	51	10	spirited	spirited	JJ
1968	51	11	and	and	CC
1968	51	12	agreeable	agreeable	JJ
1968	51	13	generalizations	generalization	NNS
1968	51	14	and	and	CC
1968	51	15	expatiations	expatiation	NNS
1968	51	16	,	,	,
1968	51	17	as	as	RB
1968	51	18	different	different	JJ
1968	51	19	as	as	IN
1968	51	20	possible	possible	JJ
1968	51	21	from	from	IN
1968	51	22	the	the	DT
1968	51	23	savage	savage	JJ
1968	51	24	labor	labor	NN
1968	51	25	of	of	IN
1968	51	26	observation	observation	NN
1968	51	27	on	on	IN
1968	51	28	the	the	DT
1968	51	29	one	one	CD
1968	51	30	hand	hand	NN
1968	51	31	and	and	CC
1968	51	32	the	the	DT
1968	51	33	gigantic	gigantic	JJ
1968	51	34	developments	development	NNS
1968	51	35	of	of	IN
1968	51	36	imagination	imagination	NN
1968	51	37	on	on	IN
1968	51	38	the	the	DT
1968	51	39	other	other	JJ
1968	51	40	,	,	,
1968	51	41	which	which	WDT
1968	51	42	were	be	VBD
1968	51	43	to	to	TO
1968	51	44	compose	compose	VB
1968	51	45	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	51	46	's	's	POS
1968	51	47	appeal	appeal	NN
1968	51	48	.	.	.
1968	52	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	52	2	father	father	NN
1968	52	3	destined	destine	VBD
1968	52	4	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	52	5	for	for	IN
1968	52	6	the	the	DT
1968	52	7	law	law	NN
1968	52	8	;	;	:
1968	52	9	and	and	CC
1968	52	10	for	for	IN
1968	52	11	three	three	CD
1968	52	12	years	year	NNS
1968	52	13	more	more	RBR
1968	52	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	52	15	dutifully	dutifully	RB
1968	52	16	attended	attend	VBD
1968	52	17	the	the	DT
1968	52	18	offices	office	NNS
1968	52	19	of	of	IN
1968	52	20	an	an	DT
1968	52	21	attorney	attorney	NN
1968	52	22	and	and	CC
1968	52	23	a	a	DT
1968	52	24	notary	notary	JJ
1968	52	25	,	,	,
1968	52	26	besides	besides	IN
1968	52	27	going	go	VBG
1968	52	28	through	through	IN
1968	52	29	the	the	DT
1968	52	30	necessary	necessary	JJ
1968	52	31	lectures	lecture	NNS
1968	52	32	and	and	CC
1968	52	33	examinations	examination	NNS
1968	52	34	.	.	.
1968	53	1	All	all	PDT
1968	53	2	these	these	DT
1968	53	3	trials	trial	NNS
1968	53	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	53	5	seems	seem	VBZ
1968	53	6	to	to	TO
1968	53	7	have	have	VB
1968	53	8	passed	pass	VBN
1968	53	9	,	,	,
1968	53	10	if	if	IN
1968	53	11	not	not	RB
1968	53	12	brilliantly	brilliantly	RB
1968	53	13	,	,	,
1968	53	14	yet	yet	CC
1968	53	15	sufficiently	sufficiently	RB
1968	53	16	.	.	.
1968	54	1	And	and	CC
1968	54	2	then	then	RB
1968	54	3	came	come	VBD
1968	54	4	the	the	DT
1968	54	5	inevitable	inevitable	JJ
1968	54	6	crisis	crisis	NN
1968	54	7	,	,	,
1968	54	8	which	which	WDT
1968	54	9	was	be	VBD
1968	54	10	of	of	IN
1968	54	11	an	an	DT
1968	54	12	unusually	unusually	RB
1968	54	13	severe	severe	JJ
1968	54	14	nature	nature	NN
1968	54	15	.	.	.
1968	55	1	A	a	DT
1968	55	2	notary	notary	JJ
1968	55	3	,	,	,
1968	55	4	who	who	WP
1968	55	5	was	be	VBD
1968	55	6	a	a	DT
1968	55	7	friend	friend	NN
1968	55	8	of	of	IN
1968	55	9	the	the	DT
1968	55	10	elder	eld	JJR
1968	55	11	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	55	12	's	's	POS
1968	55	13	and	and	CC
1968	55	14	owed	owe	VBD
1968	55	15	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	55	16	some	some	DT
1968	55	17	gratitude	gratitude	NN
1968	55	18	offered	offer	VBD
1968	55	19	not	not	RB
1968	55	20	merely	merely	RB
1968	55	21	to	to	TO
1968	55	22	take	take	VB
1968	55	23	Honore	Honore	NNP
1968	55	24	into	into	IN
1968	55	25	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	55	26	office	office	NN
1968	55	27	,	,	,
1968	55	28	but	but	CC
1968	55	29	to	to	TO
1968	55	30	allow	allow	VB
1968	55	31	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	55	32	to	to	TO
1968	55	33	succeed	succeed	VB
1968	55	34	to	to	IN
1968	55	35	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	55	36	business	business	NN
1968	55	37	,	,	,
1968	55	38	which	which	WDT
1968	55	39	was	be	VBD
1968	55	40	a	a	DT
1968	55	41	very	very	RB
1968	55	42	good	good	JJ
1968	55	43	one	one	NN
1968	55	44	,	,	,
1968	55	45	in	in	IN
1968	55	46	a	a	DT
1968	55	47	few	few	JJ
1968	55	48	years	year	NNS
1968	55	49	on	on	IN
1968	55	50	very	very	RB
1968	55	51	favorable	favorable	JJ
1968	55	52	terms	term	NNS
1968	55	53	.	.	.
1968	56	1	Most	Most	JJS
1968	56	2	fathers	father	NNS
1968	56	3	,	,	,
1968	56	4	and	and	CC
1968	56	5	nearly	nearly	RB
1968	56	6	all	all	DT
1968	56	7	French	french	JJ
1968	56	8	fathers	father	NNS
1968	56	9	,	,	,
1968	56	10	would	would	MD
1968	56	11	have	have	VB
1968	56	12	jumped	jump	VBN
1968	56	13	at	at	IN
1968	56	14	this	this	DT
1968	56	15	;	;	:
1968	56	16	and	and	CC
1968	56	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	56	18	so	so	RB
1968	56	19	happened	happen	VBD
1968	56	20	that	that	IN
1968	56	21	about	about	IN
1968	56	22	the	the	DT
1968	56	23	same	same	JJ
1968	56	24	time	time	NN
1968	56	25	M.	M.	NNP
1968	56	26	de	de	NNP
1968	56	27	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	56	28	was	be	VBD
1968	56	29	undergoing	undergo	VBG
1968	56	30	that	that	DT
1968	56	31	unpleasant	unpleasant	JJ
1968	56	32	process	process	NN
1968	56	33	of	of	IN
1968	56	34	compulsory	compulsory	JJ
1968	56	35	retirement	retirement	NN
1968	56	36	which	which	WDT
1968	56	37	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	56	38	son	son	NN
1968	56	39	has	have	VBZ
1968	56	40	described	describe	VBN
1968	56	41	in	in	IN
1968	56	42	one	one	CD
1968	56	43	of	of	IN
1968	56	44	the	the	DT
1968	56	45	best	good	JJS
1968	56	46	passages	passage	NNS
1968	56	47	of	of	IN
1968	56	48	the	the	DT
1968	56	49	_	_	NNP
1968	56	50	Oeuvres	Oeuvres	NNPS
1968	56	51	de	de	IN
1968	56	52	Jeunesse	Jeunesse	NNP
1968	56	53	_	_	NNP
1968	56	54	,	,	,
1968	56	55	the	the	DT
1968	56	56	opening	opening	JJ
1968	56	57	scene	scene	NN
1968	56	58	of	of	IN
1968	56	59	_	_	NNP
1968	56	60	Argow	Argow	NNP
1968	56	61	le	le	NNP
1968	56	62	Pirate	Pirate	NNP
1968	56	63	_	_	NNP
1968	56	64	.	.	.
1968	57	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	57	2	does	do	VBZ
1968	57	3	not	not	RB
1968	57	4	appear	appear	VB
1968	57	5	that	that	IN
1968	57	6	Honore	Honore	NNP
1968	57	7	had	have	VBD
1968	57	8	revolted	revolt	VBN
1968	57	9	during	during	IN
1968	57	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	57	11	probation	probation	NN
1968	57	12	--	--	:
1968	57	13	indeed	indeed	RB
1968	57	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	57	15	is	be	VBZ
1968	57	16	said	say	VBN
1968	57	17	,	,	,
1968	57	18	and	and	CC
1968	57	19	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	57	20	can	can	MD
1968	57	21	easily	easily	RB
1968	57	22	believe	believe	VB
1968	57	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	57	24	from	from	IN
1968	57	25	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	57	26	books	book	NNS
1968	57	27	,	,	,
1968	57	28	to	to	TO
1968	57	29	have	have	VB
1968	57	30	acquired	acquire	VBN
1968	57	31	a	a	DT
1968	57	32	very	very	RB
1968	57	33	solid	solid	JJ
1968	57	34	knowledge	knowledge	NN
1968	57	35	of	of	IN
1968	57	36	law	law	NN
1968	57	37	,	,	,
1968	57	38	especially	especially	RB
1968	57	39	in	in	IN
1968	57	40	bankruptcy	bankruptcy	NN
1968	57	41	matters	matter	NNS
1968	57	42	,	,	,
1968	57	43	of	of	IN
1968	57	44	which	which	WDT
1968	57	45	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	57	46	was	be	VBD
1968	57	47	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	57	48	to	to	TO
1968	57	49	have	have	VB
1968	57	50	a	a	DT
1968	57	51	very	very	RB
1968	57	52	close	close	JJ
1968	57	53	shave	shave	NN
1968	57	54	in	in	IN
1968	57	55	future	future	NN
1968	57	56	.	.	.
1968	58	1	A	a	DT
1968	58	2	solicitor	solicitor	NN
1968	58	3	,	,	,
1968	58	4	indeed	indeed	RB
1968	58	5	,	,	,
1968	58	6	told	tell	VBD
1968	58	7	Laure	Laure	NNP
1968	58	8	de	de	NNP
1968	58	9	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	58	10	that	that	IN
1968	58	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	58	12	found	find	VBD
1968	58	13	_	_	NNP
1968	58	14	Cesar	Cesar	NNP
1968	58	15	Birotteau	Birotteau	NNP
1968	58	16	_	_	NNP
1968	58	17	a	a	DT
1968	58	18	kind	kind	NN
1968	58	19	of	of	IN
1968	58	20	_	_	NNP
1968	58	21	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	58	22	on	on	IN
1968	58	23	Bankruptcy	Bankruptcy	NNP
1968	58	24	_	_	NNP
1968	58	25	;	;	:
1968	58	26	but	but	CC
1968	58	27	this	this	DT
1968	58	28	may	may	MD
1968	58	29	have	have	VB
1968	58	30	been	be	VBN
1968	58	31	only	only	RB
1968	58	32	the	the	DT
1968	58	33	solicitor	solicitor	NN
1968	58	34	's	's	POS
1968	58	35	fun	fun	NN
1968	58	36	.	.	.
1968	59	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	59	2	was	be	VBD
1968	59	3	no	no	DT
1968	59	4	part	part	NN
1968	59	5	of	of	IN
1968	59	6	Honore	Honore	NNP
1968	59	7	's	's	POS
1968	59	8	intentions	intention	NNS
1968	59	9	to	to	TO
1968	59	10	use	use	VB
1968	59	11	this	this	DT
1968	59	12	knowledge	knowledge	NN
1968	59	13	--	--	:
1968	59	14	however	however	RB
1968	59	15	content	content	NN
1968	59	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	59	17	had	have	VBD
1968	59	18	been	be	VBN
1968	59	19	to	to	TO
1968	59	20	acquire	acquire	VB
1968	59	21	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	59	22	--	--	:
1968	59	23	in	in	IN
1968	59	24	the	the	DT
1968	59	25	least	least	RBS
1968	59	26	interesting	interesting	JJ
1968	59	27	,	,	,
1968	59	28	if	if	IN
1968	59	29	nearly	nearly	RB
1968	59	30	the	the	DT
1968	59	31	most	most	RBS
1968	59	32	profitable	profitable	JJ
1968	59	33	,	,	,
1968	59	34	of	of	IN
1968	59	35	the	the	DT
1968	59	36	branches	branch	NNS
1968	59	37	of	of	IN
1968	59	38	the	the	DT
1968	59	39	legal	legal	JJ
1968	59	40	profession	profession	NN
1968	59	41	;	;	:
1968	59	42	and	and	CC
1968	59	43	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	59	44	protested	protest	VBD
1968	59	45	eloquently	eloquently	RB
1968	59	46	,	,	,
1968	59	47	and	and	CC
1968	59	48	not	not	RB
1968	59	49	unsuccessfully	unsuccessfully	RB
1968	59	50	,	,	,
1968	59	51	that	that	IN
1968	59	52	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	59	53	would	would	MD
1968	59	54	be	be	VB
1968	59	55	a	a	DT
1968	59	56	man	man	NN
1968	59	57	of	of	IN
1968	59	58	letters	letter	NNS
1968	59	59	and	and	CC
1968	59	60	nothing	nothing	NN
1968	59	61	else	else	RB
1968	59	62	.	.	.
1968	60	1	Not	not	RB
1968	60	2	unsuccessfully	unsuccessfully	RB
1968	60	3	;	;	:
1968	60	4	but	but	CC
1968	60	5	at	at	IN
1968	60	6	the	the	DT
1968	60	7	same	same	JJ
1968	60	8	time	time	NN
1968	60	9	with	with	IN
1968	60	10	distinctly	distinctly	RB
1968	60	11	qualified	qualified	JJ
1968	60	12	success	success	NN
1968	60	13	.	.	.
1968	61	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	61	2	was	be	VBD
1968	61	3	not	not	RB
1968	61	4	turned	turn	VBN
1968	61	5	out	out	IN
1968	61	6	of	of	IN
1968	61	7	doors	door	NNS
1968	61	8	;	;	:
1968	61	9	nor	nor	CC
1968	61	10	were	be	VBD
1968	61	11	the	the	DT
1968	61	12	supplies	supply	NNS
1968	61	13	,	,	,
1968	61	14	as	as	IN
1968	61	15	in	in	IN
1968	61	16	Quinet	Quinet	NNP
1968	61	17	's	's	POS
1968	61	18	case	case	NN
1968	61	19	only	only	RB
1968	61	20	a	a	DT
1968	61	21	few	few	JJ
1968	61	22	months	month	NNS
1968	61	23	later	later	RB
1968	61	24	,	,	,
1968	61	25	absolutely	absolutely	RB
1968	61	26	withheld	withhold	VBN
1968	61	27	even	even	RB
1968	61	28	for	for	IN
1968	61	29	a	a	DT
1968	61	30	short	short	JJ
1968	61	31	time	time	NN
1968	61	32	.	.	.
1968	62	1	But	but	CC
1968	62	2	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	62	3	mother	mother	NN
1968	62	4	(	(	-LRB-
1968	62	5	who	who	WP
1968	62	6	seems	seem	VBZ
1968	62	7	to	to	TO
1968	62	8	have	have	VB
1968	62	9	been	be	VBN
1968	62	10	less	less	RBR
1968	62	11	placable	placable	JJ
1968	62	12	than	than	IN
1968	62	13	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	62	14	husband	husband	NN
1968	62	15	)	)	-RRB-
1968	62	16	thought	think	VBD
1968	62	17	that	that	IN
1968	62	18	cutting	cut	VBG
1968	62	19	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	62	20	down	down	RP
1968	62	21	to	to	IN
1968	62	22	the	the	DT
1968	62	23	lowest	low	JJS
1968	62	24	point	point	NN
1968	62	25	might	may	MD
1968	62	26	have	have	VB
1968	62	27	some	some	DT
1968	62	28	effect	effect	NN
1968	62	29	.	.	.
1968	63	1	So	so	RB
1968	63	2	,	,	,
1968	63	3	as	as	IN
1968	63	4	the	the	DT
1968	63	5	family	family	NN
1968	63	6	at	at	IN
1968	63	7	this	this	DT
1968	63	8	time	time	NN
1968	63	9	(	(	-LRB-
1968	63	10	April	April	NNP
1968	63	11	1819	1819	CD
1968	63	12	)	)	-RRB-
1968	63	13	left	leave	VBD
1968	63	14	Paris	Paris	NNP
1968	63	15	for	for	IN
1968	63	16	a	a	DT
1968	63	17	house	house	NN
1968	63	18	some	some	DT
1968	63	19	twenty	twenty	CD
1968	63	20	miles	mile	NNS
1968	63	21	out	out	IN
1968	63	22	of	of	IN
1968	63	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	63	24	,	,	,
1968	63	25	she	-PRON-	PRP
1968	63	26	established	establish	VBD
1968	63	27	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	63	28	eldest	eld	JJS
1968	63	29	son	son	NN
1968	63	30	in	in	IN
1968	63	31	a	a	DT
1968	63	32	garret	garret	NN
1968	63	33	furnished	furnish	VBN
1968	63	34	in	in	IN
1968	63	35	the	the	DT
1968	63	36	most	most	JJS
1968	63	37	Spartan	spartan	JJ
1968	63	38	fashion	fashion	NN
1968	63	39	,	,	,
1968	63	40	with	with	IN
1968	63	41	a	a	DT
1968	63	42	starvation	starvation	NN
1968	63	43	allowance	allowance	NN
1968	63	44	and	and	CC
1968	63	45	an	an	DT
1968	63	46	old	old	JJ
1968	63	47	woman	woman	NN
1968	63	48	to	to	TO
1968	63	49	look	look	VB
1968	63	50	after	after	IN
1968	63	51	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	63	52	.	.	.
1968	64	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	64	2	did	do	VBD
1968	64	3	not	not	RB
1968	64	4	literally	literally	RB
1968	64	5	stay	stay	VB
1968	64	6	in	in	IN
1968	64	7	this	this	DT
1968	64	8	garret	garret	NN
1968	64	9	for	for	IN
1968	64	10	the	the	DT
1968	64	11	ten	ten	CD
1968	64	12	years	year	NNS
1968	64	13	of	of	IN
1968	64	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	64	15	astonishing	astonishing	JJ
1968	64	16	and	and	CC
1968	64	17	unparalleled	unparalleled	JJ
1968	64	18	probation	probation	NN
1968	64	19	;	;	:
1968	64	20	but	but	CC
1968	64	21	without	without	IN
1968	64	22	too	too	RB
1968	64	23	much	much	JJ
1968	64	24	metaphor	metaphor	NN
1968	64	25	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	64	26	may	may	MD
1968	64	27	be	be	VB
1968	64	28	said	say	VBN
1968	64	29	to	to	TO
1968	64	30	have	have	VB
1968	64	31	been	be	VBN
1968	64	32	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	64	33	Wilderness	wilderness	NN
1968	64	34	,	,	,
1968	64	35	and	and	CC
1968	64	36	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	64	37	Wanderings	wandering	NNS
1968	64	38	in	in	IN
1968	64	39	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	64	40	to	to	TO
1968	64	41	have	have	VB
1968	64	42	lasted	last	VBN
1968	64	43	for	for	IN
1968	64	44	that	that	DT
1968	64	45	very	very	RB
1968	64	46	considerable	considerable	JJ
1968	64	47	time	time	NN
1968	64	48	.	.	.
1968	65	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
1968	65	2	know	know	VBP
1968	65	3	,	,	,
1968	65	4	in	in	IN
1968	65	5	detail	detail	NN
1968	65	6	,	,	,
1968	65	7	very	very	RB
1968	65	8	little	little	JJ
1968	65	9	of	of	IN
1968	65	10	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	65	11	during	during	IN
1968	65	12	the	the	DT
1968	65	13	period	period	NN
1968	65	14	.	.	.
1968	66	1	For	for	IN
1968	66	2	the	the	DT
1968	66	3	first	first	JJ
1968	66	4	years	year	NNS
1968	66	5	,	,	,
1968	66	6	between	between	IN
1968	66	7	1819	1819	CD
1968	66	8	and	and	CC
1968	66	9	1822	1822	CD
1968	66	10	,	,	,
1968	66	11	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	66	12	have	have	VBP
1968	66	13	a	a	DT
1968	66	14	good	good	JJ
1968	66	15	number	number	NN
1968	66	16	of	of	IN
1968	66	17	letters	letter	NNS
1968	66	18	to	to	IN
1968	66	19	Laure	Laure	NNP
1968	66	20	;	;	:
1968	66	21	between	between	IN
1968	66	22	1822	1822	CD
1968	66	23	and	and	CC
1968	66	24	1829	1829	CD
1968	66	25	,	,	,
1968	66	26	when	when	WRB
1968	66	27	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	66	28	first	first	RB
1968	66	29	made	make	VBD
1968	66	30	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	66	31	mark	mark	NN
1968	66	32	,	,	,
1968	66	33	very	very	RB
1968	66	34	few	few	JJ
1968	66	35	.	.	.
1968	67	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	67	2	began	begin	VBD
1968	67	3	,	,	,
1968	67	4	of	of	IN
1968	67	5	course	course	NN
1968	67	6	,	,	,
1968	67	7	with	with	IN
1968	67	8	verse	verse	NN
1968	67	9	,	,	,
1968	67	10	for	for	IN
1968	67	11	which	which	WDT
1968	67	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	67	13	never	never	RB
1968	67	14	had	have	VBD
1968	67	15	the	the	DT
1968	67	16	slightest	slight	JJS
1968	67	17	vocation	vocation	NN
1968	67	18	,	,	,
1968	67	19	and	and	CC
1968	67	20	,	,	,
1968	67	21	almost	almost	RB
1968	67	22	equally	equally	RB
1968	67	23	of	of	IN
1968	67	24	course	course	NN
1968	67	25	,	,	,
1968	67	26	with	with	IN
1968	67	27	a	a	DT
1968	67	28	tragedy	tragedy	NN
1968	67	29	.	.	.
1968	68	1	But	but	CC
1968	68	2	by	by	IN
1968	68	3	degrees	degree	NNS
1968	68	4	and	and	CC
1968	68	5	apparently	apparently	RB
1968	68	6	pretty	pretty	RB
1968	68	7	soon	soon	RB
1968	68	8	,	,	,
1968	68	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	68	10	slipped	slip	VBD
1968	68	11	into	into	IN
1968	68	12	what	what	WP
1968	68	13	was	be	VBD
1968	68	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	68	15	vocation	vocation	NN
1968	68	16	,	,	,
1968	68	17	and	and	CC
1968	68	18	like	like	IN
1968	68	19	some	some	DT
1968	68	20	,	,	,
1968	68	21	though	though	IN
1968	68	22	not	not	RB
1968	68	23	very	very	RB
1968	68	24	many	many	JJ
1968	68	25	,	,	,
1968	68	26	great	great	JJ
1968	68	27	writers	writer	NNS
1968	68	28	,	,	,
1968	68	29	at	at	IN
1968	68	30	first	first	RB
1968	68	31	did	do	VBD
1968	68	32	little	little	RB
1968	68	33	better	well	RBR
1968	68	34	in	in	IN
1968	68	35	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	68	36	than	than	IN
1968	68	37	if	if	IN
1968	68	38	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	68	39	had	have	VBD
1968	68	40	not	not	RB
1968	68	41	been	be	VBN
1968	68	42	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	68	43	vocation	vocation	NN
1968	68	44	at	at	RB
1968	68	45	all	all	RB
1968	68	46	.	.	.
1968	69	1	The	the	DT
1968	69	2	singular	singular	JJ
1968	69	3	tentatives	tentative	NNS
1968	69	4	which	which	WDT
1968	69	5	,	,	,
1968	69	6	after	after	IN
1968	69	7	being	be	VBG
1968	69	8	allowed	allow	VBN
1968	69	9	for	for	IN
1968	69	10	a	a	DT
1968	69	11	time	time	NN
1968	69	12	a	a	DT
1968	69	13	sort	sort	NN
1968	69	14	of	of	IN
1968	69	15	outhouse	outhouse	NN
1968	69	16	in	in	IN
1968	69	17	the	the	DT
1968	69	18	structure	structure	NN
1968	69	19	of	of	IN
1968	69	20	the	the	DT
1968	69	21	_	_	NNP
1968	69	22	Comedie	Comedie	NNP
1968	69	23	Humaine	Humaine	NNP
1968	69	24	_	_	NNP
1968	69	25	,	,	,
1968	69	26	were	be	VBD
1968	69	27	excluded	exclude	VBN
1968	69	28	from	from	IN
1968	69	29	the	the	DT
1968	69	30	octavo	octavo	JJ
1968	69	31	_	_	NNP
1968	69	32	Edition	Edition	NNP
1968	69	33	Definitive	Definitive	NNP
1968	69	34	_	_	NNP
1968	69	35	five	five	CD
1968	69	36	-	-	HYPH
1968	69	37	and	and	CC
1968	69	38	-	-	HYPH
1968	69	39	twenty	twenty	CD
1968	69	40	years	year	NNS
1968	69	41	ago	ago	RB
1968	69	42	,	,	,
1968	69	43	have	have	VBP
1968	69	44	never	never	RB
1968	69	45	been	be	VBN
1968	69	46	the	the	DT
1968	69	47	object	object	NN
1968	69	48	of	of	IN
1968	69	49	that	that	DT
1968	69	50	exhaustive	exhaustive	JJ
1968	69	51	bibliographical	bibliographical	JJ
1968	69	52	and	and	CC
1968	69	53	critical	critical	JJ
1968	69	54	attention	attention	NN
1968	69	55	which	which	WDT
1968	69	56	has	have	VBZ
1968	69	57	been	be	VBN
1968	69	58	bestowed	bestow	VBN
1968	69	59	on	on	IN
1968	69	60	those	those	DT
1968	69	61	which	which	WDT
1968	69	62	follow	follow	VBP
1968	69	63	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	69	64	.	.	.
1968	70	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
1968	70	2	were	be	VBD
1968	70	3	not	not	RB
1968	70	4	absolutely	absolutely	RB
1968	70	5	unproductive	unproductive	JJ
1968	70	6	--	--	:
1968	70	7	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	70	8	hear	hear	VBP
1968	70	9	of	of	IN
1968	70	10	sixty	sixty	CD
1968	70	11	,	,	,
1968	70	12	eighty	eighty	CD
1968	70	13	,	,	,
1968	70	14	a	a	DT
1968	70	15	hundred	hundred	CD
1968	70	16	pounds	pound	NNS
1968	70	17	being	be	VBG
1968	70	18	paid	pay	VBN
1968	70	19	for	for	IN
1968	70	20	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	70	21	,	,	,
1968	70	22	though	though	IN
1968	70	23	whether	whether	IN
1968	70	24	this	this	DT
1968	70	25	was	be	VBD
1968	70	26	the	the	DT
1968	70	27	amount	amount	NN
1968	70	28	of	of	IN
1968	70	29	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	70	30	's	's	POS
1968	70	31	always	always	RB
1968	70	32	sanguine	sanguine	JJ
1968	70	33	expectations	expectation	NNS
1968	70	34	,	,	,
1968	70	35	or	or	CC
1968	70	36	hard	hard	JJ
1968	70	37	cash	cash	NN
1968	70	38	actually	actually	RB
1968	70	39	handed	hand	VBN
1968	70	40	over	over	RP
1968	70	41	,	,	,
1968	70	42	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	70	43	can	can	MD
1968	70	44	not	not	RB
1968	70	45	say	say	VB
1968	70	46	.	.	.
1968	71	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
1968	71	2	were	be	VBD
1968	71	3	very	very	RB
1968	71	4	numerous	numerous	JJ
1968	71	5	,	,	,
1968	71	6	though	though	IN
1968	71	7	the	the	DT
1968	71	8	reprints	reprint	NNS
1968	71	9	spoken	speak	VBN
1968	71	10	of	of	IN
1968	71	11	above	above	RB
1968	71	12	never	never	RB
1968	71	13	extended	extend	VBN
1968	71	14	to	to	IN
1968	71	15	more	more	JJR
1968	71	16	than	than	IN
1968	71	17	ten	ten	CD
1968	71	18	.	.	.
1968	72	1	Even	even	RB
1968	72	2	these	these	DT
1968	72	3	have	have	VBP
1968	72	4	never	never	RB
1968	72	5	been	be	VBN
1968	72	6	widely	widely	RB
1968	72	7	read	read	VBN
1968	72	8	.	.	.
1968	73	1	The	the	DT
1968	73	2	only	only	JJ
1968	73	3	person	person	NN
1968	73	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	73	5	ever	ever	RB
1968	73	6	knew	know	VBD
1968	73	7	till	till	IN
1968	73	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	73	9	began	begin	VBD
1968	73	10	this	this	DT
1968	73	11	present	present	JJ
1968	73	12	task	task	NN
1968	73	13	who	who	WP
1968	73	14	had	have	VBD
1968	73	15	read	read	VBN
1968	73	16	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	73	17	through	through	IN
1968	73	18	was	be	VBD
1968	73	19	the	the	DT
1968	73	20	friend	friend	NN
1968	73	21	whom	whom	WP
1968	73	22	all	all	PDT
1968	73	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	73	24	friends	friend	NNS
1968	73	25	are	be	VBP
1968	73	26	now	now	RB
1968	73	27	lamenting	lament	VBG
1968	73	28	and	and	CC
1968	73	29	are	be	VBP
1968	73	30	not	not	RB
1968	73	31	likely	likely	JJ
1968	73	32	soon	soon	RB
1968	73	33	to	to	TO
1968	73	34	cease	cease	VB
1968	73	35	to	to	IN
1968	73	36	lament	lament	NN
1968	73	37	,	,	,
1968	73	38	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
1968	73	39	Louis	Louis	NNP
1968	73	40	Stevenson	Stevenson	NNP
1968	73	41	;	;	:
1968	73	42	and	and	CC
1968	73	43	when	when	WRB
1968	73	44	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	73	45	once	once	RB
1968	73	46	asked	ask	VBD
1968	73	47	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	73	48	whether	whether	IN
1968	73	49	,	,	,
1968	73	50	on	on	IN
1968	73	51	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	73	52	honor	honor	NN
1968	73	53	and	and	CC
1968	73	54	conscience	conscience	NN
1968	73	55	,	,	,
1968	73	56	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	73	57	could	could	MD
1968	73	58	recommend	recommend	VB
1968	73	59	me	-PRON-	PRP
1968	73	60	to	to	TO
1968	73	61	brace	brace	VB
1968	73	62	myself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	73	63	to	to	IN
1968	73	64	the	the	DT
1968	73	65	same	same	JJ
1968	73	66	effort	effort	NN
1968	73	67	,	,	,
1968	73	68	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	73	69	said	say	VBD
1968	73	70	that	that	IN
1968	73	71	on	on	IN
1968	73	72	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	73	73	honor	honor	NN
1968	73	74	and	and	CC
1968	73	75	conscience	conscience	NN
1968	73	76	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	73	77	must	must	MD
1968	73	78	most	most	RBS
1968	73	79	earnestly	earnestly	RB
1968	73	80	dissuade	dissuade	VB
1968	73	81	me	-PRON-	PRP
1968	73	82	.	.	.
1968	74	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	74	2	gather	gather	VBP
1968	74	3	,	,	,
1968	74	4	though	though	IN
1968	74	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	74	6	am	be	VBP
1968	74	7	not	not	RB
1968	74	8	sure	sure	JJ
1968	74	9	,	,	,
1968	74	10	that	that	IN
1968	74	11	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
1968	74	12	Wedmore	Wedmore	NNP
1968	74	13	,	,	,
1968	74	14	the	the	DT
1968	74	15	latest	late	JJS
1968	74	16	writer	writer	NN
1968	74	17	in	in	IN
1968	74	18	English	English	NNP
1968	74	19	on	on	IN
1968	74	20	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	74	21	at	at	IN
1968	74	22	any	any	DT
1968	74	23	length	length	NN
1968	74	24	,	,	,
1968	74	25	had	have	VBD
1968	74	26	not	not	RB
1968	74	27	read	read	VBN
1968	74	28	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	74	29	through	through	RP
1968	74	30	when	when	WRB
1968	74	31	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	74	32	wrote	write	VBD
1968	74	33	.	.	.
1968	75	1	Now	now	RB
1968	75	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	75	3	have	have	VBP
1968	75	4	,	,	,
1968	75	5	and	and	CC
1968	75	6	a	a	DT
1968	75	7	most	most	RBS
1968	75	8	curious	curious	JJ
1968	75	9	study	study	NN
1968	75	10	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	75	11	are	be	VBP
1968	75	12	.	.	.
1968	76	1	Indeed	indeed	RB
1968	76	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	76	3	am	be	VBP
1968	76	4	not	not	RB
1968	76	5	sorry	sorry	JJ
1968	76	6	,	,	,
1968	76	7	as	as	IN
1968	76	8	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
1968	76	9	Wedmore	Wedmore	NNP
1968	76	10	thinks	think	VBZ
1968	76	11	one	one	PRP
1968	76	12	would	would	MD
1968	76	13	be	be	VB
1968	76	14	.	.	.
1968	77	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
1968	77	2	are	be	VBP
1968	77	3	curiously	curiously	RB
1968	77	4	,	,	,
1968	77	5	interestingly	interestingly	RB
1968	77	6	,	,	,
1968	77	7	almost	almost	RB
1968	77	8	enthrallingly	enthrallingly	RB
1968	77	9	bad	bad	JJ
1968	77	10	.	.	.
1968	78	1	Couched	couch	VBN
1968	78	2	for	for	IN
1968	78	3	the	the	DT
1968	78	4	most	most	JJS
1968	78	5	part	part	NN
1968	78	6	in	in	IN
1968	78	7	a	a	DT
1968	78	8	kind	kind	NN
1968	78	9	of	of	IN
1968	78	10	Radcliffian	radcliffian	JJ
1968	78	11	or	or	CC
1968	78	12	Monk	Monk	NNP
1968	78	13	-	-	HYPH
1968	78	14	Lewisian	Lewisian	NNP
1968	78	15	vein	vein	NN
1968	78	16	--	--	:
1968	78	17	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1968	78	18	studied	study	VBN
1968	78	19	more	more	RBR
1968	78	20	directly	directly	RB
1968	78	21	from	from	IN
1968	78	22	Maturin	Maturin	NNP
1968	78	23	(	(	-LRB-
1968	78	24	of	of	IN
1968	78	25	whom	whom	WP
1968	78	26	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	78	27	was	be	VBD
1968	78	28	a	a	DT
1968	78	29	great	great	JJ
1968	78	30	admirer	admirer	NN
1968	78	31	)	)	-RRB-
1968	78	32	than	than	IN
1968	78	33	from	from	IN
1968	78	34	either	either	DT
1968	78	35	--	--	.
1968	78	36	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	78	37	often	often	RB
1968	78	38	begin	begin	VBP
1968	78	39	with	with	IN
1968	78	40	and	and	CC
1968	78	41	sometimes	sometimes	RB
1968	78	42	contain	contain	VB
1968	78	43	at	at	IN
1968	78	44	intervals	interval	NNS
1968	78	45	passages	passage	NNS
1968	78	46	not	not	RB
1968	78	47	unlike	unlike	IN
1968	78	48	the	the	DT
1968	78	49	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	78	50	that	that	WDT
1968	78	51	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	78	52	know	know	VBP
1968	78	53	.	.	.
1968	79	1	The	the	DT
1968	79	2	attractive	attractive	JJ
1968	79	3	title	title	NN
1968	79	4	of	of	IN
1968	79	5	_	_	NNP
1968	79	6	Jane	Jane	NNP
1968	79	7	la	la	NNP
1968	79	8	Pale	Pale	NNP
1968	79	9	_	_	NNP
1968	79	10	(	(	-LRB-
1968	79	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	79	12	was	be	VBD
1968	79	13	originally	originally	RB
1968	79	14	called	call	VBN
1968	79	15	,	,	,
1968	79	16	with	with	IN
1968	79	17	a	a	DT
1968	79	18	still	still	RB
1968	79	19	more	more	RBR
1968	79	20	Early	early	JJ
1968	79	21	Romantic	romantic	JJ
1968	79	22	avidity	avidity	NN
1968	79	23	for	for	IN
1968	79	24	_	_	NNP
1968	79	25	baroque	baroque	NN
1968	79	26	_	_	NNP
1968	79	27	titles	title	NNS
1968	79	28	,	,	,
1968	79	29	_	_	NNP
1968	79	30	Wann	Wann	NNP
1968	79	31	-	-	HYPH
1968	79	32	Chlore	Chlore	NNP
1968	79	33	_	_	NNP
1968	79	34	)	)	-RRB-
1968	79	35	has	have	VBZ
1968	79	36	caused	cause	VBN
1968	79	37	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	79	38	,	,	,
1968	79	39	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	79	40	believe	believe	VBP
1968	79	41	,	,	,
1968	79	42	to	to	TO
1968	79	43	be	be	VB
1968	79	44	more	more	RBR
1968	79	45	commonly	commonly	RB
1968	79	46	read	read	VBN
1968	79	47	than	than	IN
1968	79	48	any	any	DT
1968	79	49	other	other	JJ
1968	79	50	.	.	.
1968	80	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	80	2	deals	deal	VBZ
1968	80	3	with	with	IN
1968	80	4	a	a	DT
1968	80	5	disguised	disguised	JJ
1968	80	6	duke	duke	NN
1968	80	7	,	,	,
1968	80	8	a	a	DT
1968	80	9	villainous	villainous	JJ
1968	80	10	Italian	italian	JJ
1968	80	11	,	,	,
1968	80	12	bigamy	bigamy	NN
1968	80	13	,	,	,
1968	80	14	a	a	DT
1968	80	15	surprising	surprising	JJ
1968	80	16	offer	offer	NN
1968	80	17	of	of	IN
1968	80	18	the	the	DT
1968	80	19	angelic	angelic	JJ
1968	80	20	first	first	JJ
1968	80	21	wife	wife	NN
1968	80	22	to	to	TO
1968	80	23	submit	submit	VB
1968	80	24	to	to	IN
1968	80	25	a	a	DT
1968	80	26	sort	sort	NN
1968	80	27	of	of	IN
1968	80	28	double	double	JJ
1968	80	29	arrangement	arrangement	NN
1968	80	30	,	,	,
1968	80	31	the	the	DT
1968	80	32	death	death	NN
1968	80	33	of	of	IN
1968	80	34	the	the	DT
1968	80	35	second	second	JJ
1968	80	36	wife	wife	NN
1968	80	37	and	and	CC
1968	80	38	first	first	JJ
1968	80	39	love	love	NN
1968	80	40	,	,	,
1968	80	41	and	and	CC
1968	80	42	a	a	DT
1968	80	43	great	great	JJ
1968	80	44	many	many	JJ
1968	80	45	other	other	JJ
1968	80	46	things	thing	NNS
1968	80	47	.	.	.
1968	81	1	_	_	NNP
1968	81	2	Argow	Argow	NNP
1968	81	3	le	le	NNP
1968	81	4	Pirate	Pirate	NNP
1968	81	5	_	_	NNP
1968	81	6	opens	open	VBZ
1968	81	7	quite	quite	RB
1968	81	8	decently	decently	RB
1968	81	9	and	and	CC
1968	81	10	in	in	IN
1968	81	11	order	order	NN
1968	81	12	with	with	IN
1968	81	13	that	that	DT
1968	81	14	story	story	NN
1968	81	15	of	of	IN
1968	81	16	the	the	DT
1968	81	17	_	_	NNP
1968	81	18	employe	employe	NN
1968	81	19	_	_	NNP
1968	81	20	which	which	WDT
1968	81	21	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	81	22	was	be	VBD
1968	81	23	to	to	TO
1968	81	24	rehandle	rehandle	VB
1968	81	25	so	so	RB
1968	81	26	often	often	RB
1968	81	27	,	,	,
1968	81	28	but	but	CC
1968	81	29	drops	drop	VBZ
1968	81	30	suddenly	suddenly	RB
1968	81	31	into	into	IN
1968	81	32	brigands	brigand	NNS
1968	81	33	stopping	stop	VBG
1968	81	34	diligences	diligence	NNS
1968	81	35	,	,	,
1968	81	36	the	the	DT
1968	81	37	marriage	marriage	NN
1968	81	38	of	of	IN
1968	81	39	the	the	DT
1968	81	40	heroine	heroine	NN
1968	81	41	Annette	Annette	NNP
1968	81	42	with	with	IN
1968	81	43	a	a	DT
1968	81	44	retired	retire	VBN
1968	81	45	pirate	pirate	JJ
1968	81	46	marquis	marquis	NN
1968	81	47	of	of	IN
1968	81	48	vast	vast	JJ
1968	81	49	wealth	wealth	NN
1968	81	50	,	,	,
1968	81	51	the	the	DT
1968	81	52	trial	trial	NN
1968	81	53	of	of	IN
1968	81	54	the	the	DT
1968	81	55	latter	latter	JJ
1968	81	56	for	for	IN
1968	81	57	murdering	murder	VBG
1968	81	58	another	another	DT
1968	81	59	marquis	marquis	NN
1968	81	60	with	with	IN
1968	81	61	a	a	DT
1968	81	62	poisoned	poison	VBN
1968	81	63	fish	fish	NN
1968	81	64	-	-	HYPH
1968	81	65	bone	bone	NN
1968	81	66	scarf	scarf	NN
1968	81	67	-	-	HYPH
1968	81	68	pin	pin	NNP
1968	81	69	,	,	,
1968	81	70	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	81	71	execution	execution	NN
1968	81	72	,	,	,
1968	81	73	the	the	DT
1968	81	74	sanguinary	sanguinary	JJ
1968	81	75	reprisals	reprisal	NNS
1968	81	76	by	by	IN
1968	81	77	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	81	78	redoubtable	redoubtable	JJ
1968	81	79	lieutenant	lieutenant	NN
1968	81	80	,	,	,
1968	81	81	and	and	CC
1968	81	82	a	a	DT
1968	81	83	finale	finale	NN
1968	81	84	of	of	IN
1968	81	85	blunderbusses	blunderbuss	NNS
1968	81	86	,	,	,
1968	81	87	fire	fire	NN
1968	81	88	,	,	,
1968	81	89	devoted	devoted	JJ
1968	81	90	peasant	peasant	JJ
1968	81	91	girl	girl	NN
1968	81	92	with	with	IN
1968	81	93	_	_	NNP
1968	81	94	retrousse	retrousse	NNP
1968	81	95	_	_	NNP
1968	81	96	nose	nose	NN
1968	81	97	,	,	,
1968	81	98	and	and	CC
1968	81	99	almost	almost	RB
1968	81	100	every	every	DT
1968	81	101	possible	possible	JJ
1968	81	102	_	_	NNP
1968	81	103	tremblement	tremblement	NN
1968	81	104	_	_	NNP
1968	81	105	.	.	.
1968	82	1	In	in	IN
1968	82	2	strictness	strictness	NN
1968	82	3	mention	mention	NN
1968	82	4	of	of	IN
1968	82	5	this	this	DT
1968	82	6	should	should	MD
1968	82	7	have	have	VB
1968	82	8	been	be	VBN
1968	82	9	preceded	precede	VBN
1968	82	10	by	by	IN
1968	82	11	mention	mention	NN
1968	82	12	of	of	IN
1968	82	13	_	_	NNP
1968	82	14	Le	Le	NNP
1968	82	15	Vicaire	Vicaire	NNP
1968	82	16	des	des	NNP
1968	82	17	Ardennes	Ardennes	NNP
1968	82	18	_	_	NNP
1968	82	19	,	,	,
1968	82	20	which	which	WDT
1968	82	21	is	be	VBZ
1968	82	22	a	a	DT
1968	82	23	sort	sort	NN
1968	82	24	of	of	IN
1968	82	25	first	first	JJ
1968	82	26	part	part	NN
1968	82	27	of	of	IN
1968	82	28	_	_	NNP
1968	82	29	Argow	Argow	NNP
1968	82	30	le	le	NNP
1968	82	31	Pirate	Pirate	NNP
1968	82	32	_	_	NNP
1968	82	33	,	,	,
1968	82	34	and	and	CC
1968	82	35	not	not	RB
1968	82	36	only	only	RB
1968	82	37	gives	give	VBZ
1968	82	38	an	an	DT
1968	82	39	account	account	NN
1968	82	40	of	of	IN
1968	82	41	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	82	42	crimes	crime	NNS
1968	82	43	,	,	,
1968	82	44	early	early	JJ
1968	82	45	history	history	NN
1968	82	46	,	,	,
1968	82	47	and	and	CC
1968	82	48	manners	manner	NNS
1968	82	49	(	(	-LRB-
1968	82	50	which	which	WDT
1968	82	51	seem	seem	VBP
1968	82	52	to	to	TO
1968	82	53	have	have	VB
1968	82	54	been	be	VBN
1968	82	55	a	a	DT
1968	82	56	little	little	JJ
1968	82	57	robustious	robustious	JJ
1968	82	58	for	for	IN
1968	82	59	such	such	PDT
1968	82	60	a	a	DT
1968	82	61	mild	mild	JJ
1968	82	62	-	-	HYPH
1968	82	63	mannered	mannered	JJ
1968	82	64	man	man	NN
1968	82	65	as	as	IN
1968	82	66	Annette	Annette	NNP
1968	82	67	's	's	POS
1968	82	68	husband	husband	NN
1968	82	69	)	)	-RRB-
1968	82	70	,	,	,
1968	82	71	but	but	CC
1968	82	72	tells	tell	VBZ
1968	82	73	a	a	DT
1968	82	74	thrilling	thrill	VBG
1968	82	75	tale	tale	NN
1968	82	76	of	of	IN
1968	82	77	the	the	DT
1968	82	78	loves	love	NNS
1968	82	79	of	of	IN
1968	82	80	the	the	DT
1968	82	81	_	_	NNP
1968	82	82	vicaire	vicaire	NN
1968	82	83	_	_	NNP
1968	82	84	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	82	85	and	and	CC
1968	82	86	a	a	DT
1968	82	87	young	young	JJ
1968	82	88	woman	woman	NN
1968	82	89	,	,	,
1968	82	90	which	which	WDT
1968	82	91	loves	love	VBZ
1968	82	92	are	be	VBP
1968	82	93	crossed	cross	VBN
1968	82	94	,	,	,
1968	82	95	first	first	RB
1968	82	96	by	by	IN
1968	82	97	the	the	DT
1968	82	98	belief	belief	NN
1968	82	99	that	that	IN
1968	82	100	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	82	101	are	be	VBP
1968	82	102	brother	brother	NN
1968	82	103	and	and	CC
1968	82	104	sister	sister	NN
1968	82	105	,	,	,
1968	82	106	and	and	CC
1968	82	107	secondly	secondly	RB
1968	82	108	by	by	IN
1968	82	109	the	the	DT
1968	82	110	_	_	NNP
1968	82	111	vicaire	vicaire	NN
1968	82	112	_	_	NNP
1968	82	113	having	have	VBG
1968	82	114	taken	take	VBN
1968	82	115	orders	order	NNS
1968	82	116	under	under	IN
1968	82	117	this	this	DT
1968	82	118	delusion	delusion	NN
1968	82	119	.	.	.
1968	83	1	_	_	NNP
1968	83	2	La	La	NNP
1968	83	3	Derniere	Derniere	NNP
1968	83	4	Fee	Fee	NNP
1968	83	5	_	_	NNP
1968	83	6	is	be	VBZ
1968	83	7	the	the	DT
1968	83	8	queerest	queer	JJS
1968	83	9	possible	possible	JJ
1968	83	10	cross	cross	NN
1968	83	11	between	between	IN
1968	83	12	an	an	DT
1968	83	13	actual	actual	JJ
1968	83	14	fairy	fairy	NN
1968	83	15	story	story	NN
1968	83	16	_	_	NNP
1968	83	17	a	a	DT
1968	83	18	la	la	FW
1968	83	19	_	_	NNP
1968	83	20	Nordier	Nordier	NNP
1968	83	21	and	and	CC
1968	83	22	a	a	DT
1968	83	23	history	history	NN
1968	83	24	of	of	IN
1968	83	25	the	the	DT
1968	83	26	fantastic	fantastic	JJ
1968	83	27	and	and	CC
1968	83	28	inconstant	inconstant	NN
1968	83	29	loves	love	NNS
1968	83	30	of	of	IN
1968	83	31	a	a	DT
1968	83	32	great	great	JJ
1968	83	33	English	english	JJ
1968	83	34	lady	lady	NN
1968	83	35	,	,	,
1968	83	36	the	the	DT
1968	83	37	Duchess	Duchess	NNP
1968	83	38	of	of	IN
1968	83	39	"	"	``
1968	83	40	Sommerset	Sommerset	NNP
1968	83	41	"	"	''
1968	83	42	(	(	-LRB-
1968	83	43	a	a	DT
1968	83	44	piece	piece	NN
1968	83	45	of	of	IN
1968	83	46	actual	actual	JJ
1968	83	47	_	_	NNP
1968	83	48	scandalum	scandalum	NN
1968	83	49	magnatum	magnatum	NN
1968	83	50	_	_	NNP
1968	83	51	nearly	nearly	RB
1968	83	52	as	as	RB
1968	83	53	bad	bad	JJ
1968	83	54	as	as	IN
1968	83	55	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	83	56	's	's	POS
1968	83	57	cool	cool	JJ
1968	83	58	use	use	NN
1968	83	59	in	in	IN
1968	83	60	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	83	61	acknowledged	acknowledged	JJ
1968	83	62	work	work	NN
1968	83	63	of	of	IN
1968	83	64	the	the	DT
1968	83	65	title	title	NN
1968	83	66	"	"	``
1968	83	67	Lord	Lord	NNP
1968	83	68	Dudley	Dudley	NNP
1968	83	69	"	"	''
1968	83	70	)	)	-RRB-
1968	83	71	.	.	.
1968	84	1	This	this	DT
1968	84	2	book	book	NN
1968	84	3	begins	begin	VBZ
1968	84	4	so	so	RB
1968	84	5	well	well	RB
1968	84	6	that	that	IN
1968	84	7	one	one	NN
1968	84	8	expects	expect	VBZ
1968	84	9	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	84	10	to	to	TO
1968	84	11	go	go	VB
1968	84	12	on	on	RP
1968	84	13	better	well	RBR
1968	84	14	;	;	:
1968	84	15	but	but	CC
1968	84	16	the	the	DT
1968	84	17	inevitable	inevitable	JJ
1968	84	18	defects	defect	NNS
1968	84	19	in	in	IN
1968	84	20	craftsmanship	craftsmanship	NN
1968	84	21	show	show	VBP
1968	84	22	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
1968	84	23	before	before	RB
1968	84	24	long	long	RB
1968	84	25	.	.	.
1968	85	1	_	_	NNP
1968	85	2	Le	Le	NNP
1968	85	3	Centenaire	Centenaire	NNP
1968	85	4	_	_	NNP
1968	85	5	connects	connect	VBZ
1968	85	6	itself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	85	7	with	with	IN
1968	85	8	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	85	9	's	's	POS
1968	85	10	almost	almost	RB
1968	85	11	lifelong	lifelong	JJ
1968	85	12	hankering	hankering	NN
1968	85	13	after	after	IN
1968	85	14	the	the	DT
1968	85	15	_	_	NNP
1968	85	16	recherche	recherche	NN
1968	85	17	de	de	FW
1968	85	18	l'absolu	l'absolu	NNP
1968	85	19	_	_	NNP
1968	85	20	in	in	IN
1968	85	21	one	one	CD
1968	85	22	form	form	NN
1968	85	23	or	or	CC
1968	85	24	another	another	DT
1968	85	25	,	,	,
1968	85	26	for	for	IN
1968	85	27	the	the	DT
1968	85	28	hero	hero	NN
1968	85	29	is	be	VBZ
1968	85	30	a	a	DT
1968	85	31	wicked	wicked	JJ
1968	85	32	old	old	JJ
1968	85	33	person	person	NN
1968	85	34	who	who	WP
1968	85	35	every	every	DT
1968	85	36	now	now	RB
1968	85	37	and	and	CC
1968	85	38	then	then	RB
1968	85	39	refreshes	refresh	VBZ
1968	85	40	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	85	41	hold	hold	NN
1968	85	42	on	on	IN
1968	85	43	life	life	NN
1968	85	44	by	by	IN
1968	85	45	immolating	immolate	VBG
1968	85	46	a	a	DT
1968	85	47	virgin	virgin	NN
1968	85	48	under	under	IN
1968	85	49	a	a	DT
1968	85	50	copper	copper	NN
1968	85	51	-	-	HYPH
1968	85	52	bell	bell	NN
1968	85	53	.	.	.
1968	86	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	86	2	is	be	VBZ
1968	86	3	one	one	CD
1968	86	4	of	of	IN
1968	86	5	the	the	DT
1968	86	6	most	most	RBS
1968	86	7	extravagant	extravagant	JJ
1968	86	8	and	and	CC
1968	86	9	"	"	``
1968	86	10	Monk	Monk	NNP
1968	86	11	-	-	HYPH
1968	86	12	Lewisy	Lewisy	NNP
1968	86	13	"	"	''
1968	86	14	of	of	IN
1968	86	15	the	the	DT
1968	86	16	whole	whole	NN
1968	86	17	.	.	.
1968	87	1	_	_	NNP
1968	87	2	L'Excommunie	L'Excommunie	NNP
1968	87	3	_	_	NNP
1968	87	4	,	,	,
1968	87	5	_	_	NNP
1968	87	6	L'Israelite	L'Israelite	NNP
1968	87	7	_	_	NNP
1968	87	8	,	,	,
1968	87	9	and	and	CC
1968	87	10	_	_	NNP
1968	87	11	L'Heritiere	L'Heritiere	NNP
1968	87	12	de	de	NNP
1968	87	13	Birague	Birague	NNP
1968	87	14	_	_	NNP
1968	87	15	are	be	VBP
1968	87	16	mediaeval	mediaeval	JJ
1968	87	17	or	or	CC
1968	87	18	fifteenth	fifteenth	JJ
1968	87	19	century	century	NN
1968	87	20	tales	tale	NNS
1968	87	21	of	of	IN
1968	87	22	the	the	DT
1968	87	23	most	most	RBS
1968	87	24	luxuriant	luxuriant	JJ
1968	87	25	kind	kind	NN
1968	87	26	,	,	,
1968	87	27	_	_	NNP
1968	87	28	L'Excommunie	L'Excommunie	NNP
1968	87	29	_	_	NNP
1968	87	30	being	be	VBG
1968	87	31	the	the	DT
1968	87	32	best	good	JJS
1968	87	33	,	,	,
1968	87	34	_	_	NNP
1968	87	35	L'Israelite	L'Israelite	NNP
1968	87	36	_	_	NNP
1968	87	37	the	the	DT
1968	87	38	most	most	RBS
1968	87	39	preposterous	preposterous	JJ
1968	87	40	,	,	,
1968	87	41	and	and	CC
1968	87	42	_	_	NNP
1968	87	43	L'Heritiere	L'Heritiere	NNP
1968	87	44	de	de	NNP
1968	87	45	Birague	Birague	NNP
1968	87	46	_	_	NNP
1968	87	47	the	the	DT
1968	87	48	dullest	dull	JJS
1968	87	49	.	.	.
1968	88	1	But	but	CC
1968	88	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	88	3	is	be	VBZ
1968	88	4	not	not	RB
1968	88	5	nearly	nearly	RB
1968	88	6	so	so	RB
1968	88	7	dull	dull	JJ
1968	88	8	as	as	IN
1968	88	9	_	_	NNP
1968	88	10	Dom	Dom	NNP
1968	88	11	Gigadus	Gigadus	NNP
1968	88	12	_	_	NNP
1968	88	13	and	and	CC
1968	88	14	_	_	NNP
1968	88	15	Jean	Jean	NNP
1968	88	16	Louis	Louis	NNP
1968	88	17	_	_	NNP
1968	88	18	,	,	,
1968	88	19	the	the	DT
1968	88	20	former	former	JJ
1968	88	21	of	of	IN
1968	88	22	which	which	WDT
1968	88	23	deals	deal	VBZ
1968	88	24	with	with	IN
1968	88	25	the	the	DT
1968	88	26	end	end	NN
1968	88	27	of	of	IN
1968	88	28	the	the	DT
1968	88	29	seventeenth	seventeenth	JJ
1968	88	30	century	century	NN
1968	88	31	and	and	CC
1968	88	32	the	the	DT
1968	88	33	latter	latter	JJ
1968	88	34	with	with	IN
1968	88	35	the	the	DT
1968	88	36	end	end	NN
1968	88	37	of	of	IN
1968	88	38	the	the	DT
1968	88	39	eighteenth	eighteenth	NN
1968	88	40	.	.	.
1968	89	1	These	these	DT
1968	89	2	are	be	VBP
1968	89	3	both	both	DT
1968	89	4	as	as	RB
1968	89	5	nearly	nearly	RB
1968	89	6	unreadable	unreadable	JJ
1968	89	7	as	as	IN
1968	89	8	anything	anything	NN
1968	89	9	can	can	MD
1968	89	10	be	be	VB
1968	89	11	.	.	.
1968	90	1	One	one	CD
1968	90	2	interesting	interesting	JJ
1968	90	3	thing	thing	NN
1968	90	4	,	,	,
1968	90	5	however	however	RB
1968	90	6	,	,	,
1968	90	7	should	should	MD
1968	90	8	be	be	VB
1968	90	9	noted	note	VBN
1968	90	10	in	in	IN
1968	90	11	much	much	JJ
1968	90	12	of	of	IN
1968	90	13	this	this	DT
1968	90	14	early	early	JJ
1968	90	15	work	work	NN
1968	90	16	:	:	:
1968	90	17	the	the	DT
1968	90	18	affectionate	affectionate	NN
1968	90	19	clinging	cling	VBG
1968	90	20	of	of	IN
1968	90	21	the	the	DT
1968	90	22	author	author	NN
1968	90	23	to	to	IN
1968	90	24	the	the	DT
1968	90	25	scenery	scenery	NN
1968	90	26	of	of	IN
1968	90	27	Touraine	Touraine	NNP
1968	90	28	,	,	,
1968	90	29	which	which	WDT
1968	90	30	sometimes	sometimes	RB
1968	90	31	inspires	inspire	VBZ
1968	90	32	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	90	33	with	with	IN
1968	90	34	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	90	35	least	least	JJS
1968	90	36	bad	bad	JJ
1968	90	37	passages	passage	NNS
1968	90	38	.	.	.
1968	91	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	91	2	is	be	VBZ
1968	91	3	generally	generally	RB
1968	91	4	agreed	agree	VBN
1968	91	5	that	that	IN
1968	91	6	these	these	DT
1968	91	7	singular	singular	JJ
1968	91	8	_	_	NNP
1968	91	9	Oeuvres	Oeuvres	NNP
1968	91	10	de	de	IN
1968	91	11	Jeunesse	Jeunesse	NNP
1968	91	12	_	_	NNP
1968	91	13	were	be	VBD
1968	91	14	of	of	IN
1968	91	15	service	service	NN
1968	91	16	to	to	IN
1968	91	17	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	91	18	as	as	IN
1968	91	19	exercise	exercise	NN
1968	91	20	,	,	,
1968	91	21	and	and	CC
1968	91	22	no	no	RB
1968	91	23	doubt	doubt	RB
1968	91	24	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	91	25	were	be	VBD
1968	91	26	so	so	RB
1968	91	27	;	;	:
1968	91	28	but	but	CC
1968	91	29	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	91	30	think	think	VBP
1968	91	31	something	something	NN
1968	91	32	may	may	MD
1968	91	33	be	be	VB
1968	91	34	said	say	VBN
1968	91	35	on	on	IN
1968	91	36	the	the	DT
1968	91	37	other	other	JJ
1968	91	38	side	side	NN
1968	91	39	.	.	.
1968	92	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
1968	92	2	must	must	MD
1968	92	3	have	have	VB
1968	92	4	done	do	VBN
1968	92	5	a	a	DT
1968	92	6	little	little	JJ
1968	92	7	,	,	,
1968	92	8	if	if	IN
1968	92	9	not	not	RB
1968	92	10	much	much	JJ
1968	92	11	,	,	,
1968	92	12	to	to	TO
1968	92	13	lead	lead	VB
1968	92	14	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	92	15	into	into	IN
1968	92	16	and	and	CC
1968	92	17	confirm	confirm	VB
1968	92	18	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	92	19	in	in	IN
1968	92	20	those	those	DT
1968	92	21	defects	defect	NNS
1968	92	22	of	of	IN
1968	92	23	style	style	NN
1968	92	24	and	and	CC
1968	92	25	form	form	NN
1968	92	26	which	which	WDT
1968	92	27	distinguish	distinguish	VBP
1968	92	28	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	92	29	so	so	RB
1968	92	30	remarkably	remarkably	RB
1968	92	31	from	from	IN
1968	92	32	most	most	JJS
1968	92	33	writers	writer	NNS
1968	92	34	of	of	IN
1968	92	35	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	92	36	rank	rank	NN
1968	92	37	.	.	.
1968	93	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	93	2	very	very	RB
1968	93	3	seldom	seldom	RB
1968	93	4	happens	happen	VBZ
1968	93	5	when	when	WRB
1968	93	6	a	a	DT
1968	93	7	very	very	RB
1968	93	8	young	young	JJ
1968	93	9	man	man	NN
1968	93	10	writes	write	VBZ
1968	93	11	very	very	RB
1968	93	12	much	much	RB
1968	93	13	,	,	,
1968	93	14	be	be	VB
1968	93	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	93	16	book	book	NN
1968	93	17	-	-	HYPH
1968	93	18	writing	writing	NN
1968	93	19	or	or	CC
1968	93	20	journalism	journalism	NN
1968	93	21	,	,	,
1968	93	22	without	without	IN
1968	93	23	censure	censure	NN
1968	93	24	and	and	CC
1968	93	25	without	without	IN
1968	93	26	"	"	``
1968	93	27	editing	edit	VBG
1968	93	28	,	,	,
1968	93	29	"	"	''
1968	93	30	that	that	IN
1968	93	31	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	93	32	does	do	VBZ
1968	93	33	not	not	RB
1968	93	34	at	at	IN
1968	93	35	the	the	DT
1968	93	36	same	same	JJ
1968	93	37	time	time	NN
1968	93	38	get	get	VB
1968	93	39	into	into	IN
1968	93	40	loose	loose	JJ
1968	93	41	and	and	CC
1968	93	42	slipshod	slipshod	JJ
1968	93	43	habits	habit	NNS
1968	93	44	.	.	.
1968	94	1	And	and	CC
1968	94	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	94	3	think	think	VBP
1968	94	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	94	5	may	may	MD
1968	94	6	set	set	VB
1968	94	7	down	down	RP
1968	94	8	to	to	IN
1968	94	9	this	this	DT
1968	94	10	peculiar	peculiar	JJ
1968	94	11	form	form	NN
1968	94	12	of	of	IN
1968	94	13	apprenticeship	apprenticeship	NN
1968	94	14	of	of	IN
1968	94	15	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	94	16	's	's	POS
1968	94	17	not	not	RB
1968	94	18	merely	merely	RB
1968	94	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	94	20	failure	failure	NN
1968	94	21	ever	ever	RB
1968	94	22	to	to	TO
1968	94	23	attain	attain	VB
1968	94	24	,	,	,
1968	94	25	except	except	IN
1968	94	26	in	in	IN
1968	94	27	passages	passage	NNS
1968	94	28	and	and	CC
1968	94	29	patches	patch	NNS
1968	94	30	,	,	,
1968	94	31	a	a	DT
1968	94	32	thoroughly	thoroughly	RB
1968	94	33	great	great	JJ
1968	94	34	style	style	NN
1968	94	35	,	,	,
1968	94	36	but	but	CC
1968	94	37	also	also	RB
1968	94	38	that	that	IN
1968	94	39	extraordinary	extraordinary	JJ
1968	94	40	method	method	NN
1968	94	41	of	of	IN
1968	94	42	composition	composition	NN
1968	94	43	which	which	WDT
1968	94	44	in	in	RP
1968	94	45	after	after	IN
1968	94	46	days	day	NNS
1968	94	47	cost	cost	VBP
1968	94	48	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	94	49	and	and	CC
1968	94	50	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	94	51	publishers	publisher	NNS
1968	94	52	so	so	RB
1968	94	53	much	much	JJ
1968	94	54	money	money	NN
1968	94	55	.	.	.
1968	95	1	However	however	RB
1968	95	2	,	,	,
1968	95	3	if	if	IN
1968	95	4	these	these	DT
1968	95	5	ten	ten	CD
1968	95	6	years	year	NNS
1968	95	7	of	of	IN
1968	95	8	probation	probation	NN
1968	95	9	taught	teach	VBD
1968	95	10	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	95	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	95	12	trade	trade	NN
1968	95	13	,	,	,
1968	95	14	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	95	15	taught	teach	VBD
1968	95	16	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	95	17	also	also	RB
1968	95	18	a	a	DT
1968	95	19	most	most	RBS
1968	95	20	unfortunate	unfortunate	JJ
1968	95	21	avocation	avocation	NN
1968	95	22	or	or	CC
1968	95	23	by	by	IN
1968	95	24	-	-	HYPH
1968	95	25	trade	trade	NN
1968	95	26	,	,	,
1968	95	27	which	which	WDT
1968	95	28	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	95	29	never	never	RB
1968	95	30	ceased	cease	VBD
1968	95	31	to	to	TO
1968	95	32	practise	practise	VB
1968	95	33	,	,	,
1968	95	34	or	or	CC
1968	95	35	to	to	TO
1968	95	36	try	try	VB
1968	95	37	to	to	TO
1968	95	38	practise	practise	VB
1968	95	39	,	,	,
1968	95	40	which	which	WDT
1968	95	41	never	never	RB
1968	95	42	did	do	VBD
1968	95	43	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	95	44	the	the	DT
1968	95	45	least	least	JJS
1968	95	46	good	good	JJ
1968	95	47	,	,	,
1968	95	48	and	and	CC
1968	95	49	which	which	WDT
1968	95	50	not	not	RB
1968	95	51	unfrequently	unfrequently	RB
1968	95	52	lost	lose	VBD
1968	95	53	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	95	54	much	much	JJ
1968	95	55	of	of	IN
1968	95	56	the	the	DT
1968	95	57	not	not	RB
1968	95	58	too	too	RB
1968	95	59	abundant	abundant	JJ
1968	95	60	gains	gain	NNS
1968	95	61	which	which	WDT
1968	95	62	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	95	63	earned	earn	VBD
1968	95	64	with	with	IN
1968	95	65	such	such	JJ
1968	95	66	enormous	enormous	JJ
1968	95	67	labor	labor	NN
1968	95	68	.	.	.
1968	96	1	This	this	DT
1968	96	2	was	be	VBD
1968	96	3	the	the	DT
1968	96	4	"	"	``
1968	96	5	game	game	NN
1968	96	6	of	of	IN
1968	96	7	speculation	speculation	NN
1968	96	8	.	.	.
1968	96	9	"	"	''
1968	97	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	97	2	sister	sister	NN
1968	97	3	puts	put	VBZ
1968	97	4	the	the	DT
1968	97	5	tempter	tempter	NN
1968	97	6	's	's	POS
1968	97	7	part	part	NN
1968	97	8	on	on	IN
1968	97	9	an	an	DT
1968	97	10	unknown	unknown	JJ
1968	97	11	"	"	``
1968	97	12	neighbor	neighbor	NN
1968	97	13	,	,	,
1968	97	14	"	"	''
1968	97	15	who	who	WP
1968	97	16	advised	advise	VBD
1968	97	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	97	18	to	to	TO
1968	97	19	try	try	VB
1968	97	20	to	to	TO
1968	97	21	procure	procure	VB
1968	97	22	independence	independence	NN
1968	97	23	by	by	IN
1968	97	24	_	_	NNP
1968	97	25	une	une	NNP
1968	97	26	bonne	bonne	NNP
1968	97	27	speculation	speculation	NN
1968	97	28	_	_	NNP
1968	97	29	.	.	.
1968	98	1	Those	those	DT
1968	98	2	who	who	WP
1968	98	3	have	have	VBP
1968	98	4	read	read	VBN
1968	98	5	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	98	6	's	's	POS
1968	98	7	books	book	NNS
1968	98	8	and	and	CC
1968	98	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	98	10	letters	letter	NNS
1968	98	11	will	will	MD
1968	98	12	hardly	hardly	RB
1968	98	13	think	think	VB
1968	98	14	that	that	IN
1968	98	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	98	16	required	require	VBD
1968	98	17	much	much	JJ
1968	98	18	tempting	tempting	NN
1968	98	19	.	.	.
1968	99	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	99	2	began	begin	VBD
1968	99	3	by	by	IN
1968	99	4	trying	try	VBG
1968	99	5	to	to	TO
1968	99	6	publish	publish	VB
1968	99	7	--	--	:
1968	99	8	an	an	DT
1968	99	9	attempt	attempt	NN
1968	99	10	which	which	WDT
1968	99	11	has	have	VBZ
1968	99	12	never	never	RB
1968	99	13	yet	yet	RB
1968	99	14	succeeded	succeed	VBN
1968	99	15	with	with	IN
1968	99	16	a	a	DT
1968	99	17	single	single	JJ
1968	99	18	man	man	NN
1968	99	19	of	of	IN
1968	99	20	letters	letter	NNS
1968	99	21	,	,	,
1968	99	22	so	so	RB
1968	99	23	far	far	RB
1968	99	24	as	as	IN
1968	99	25	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	99	26	can	can	MD
1968	99	27	remember	remember	VB
1968	99	28	.	.	.
1968	100	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	100	2	scheme	scheme	NN
1968	100	3	was	be	VBD
1968	100	4	not	not	RB
1968	100	5	a	a	DT
1968	100	6	bad	bad	JJ
1968	100	7	one	one	NN
1968	100	8	,	,	,
1968	100	9	indeed	indeed	RB
1968	100	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	100	11	was	be	VBD
1968	100	12	one	one	CD
1968	100	13	which	which	WDT
1968	100	14	has	have	VBZ
1968	100	15	brought	bring	VBN
1968	100	16	much	much	JJ
1968	100	17	money	money	NN
1968	100	18	to	to	IN
1968	100	19	other	other	JJ
1968	100	20	pockets	pocket	NNS
1968	100	21	since	since	RB
1968	100	22	,	,	,
1968	100	23	being	be	VBG
1968	100	24	neither	neither	CC
1968	100	25	more	more	JJR
1968	100	26	nor	nor	CC
1968	100	27	less	less	JJR
1968	100	28	than	than	IN
1968	100	29	the	the	DT
1968	100	30	issuing	issuing	NN
1968	100	31	of	of	IN
1968	100	32	cheap	cheap	JJ
1968	100	33	one	one	CD
1968	100	34	-	-	HYPH
1968	100	35	volume	volume	NN
1968	100	36	editions	edition	NNS
1968	100	37	of	of	IN
1968	100	38	French	french	JJ
1968	100	39	classics	classic	NNS
1968	100	40	.	.	.
1968	101	1	But	but	CC
1968	101	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	101	3	had	have	VBD
1968	101	4	hardly	hardly	RB
1968	101	5	any	any	DT
1968	101	6	capital	capital	NN
1968	101	7	;	;	:
1968	101	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	101	9	was	be	VBD
1968	101	10	naturally	naturally	RB
1968	101	11	quite	quite	RB
1968	101	12	ignorant	ignorant	JJ
1968	101	13	of	of	IN
1968	101	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	101	15	trade	trade	NN
1968	101	16	,	,	,
1968	101	17	and	and	CC
1968	101	18	as	as	IN
1968	101	19	naturally	naturally	RB
1968	101	20	the	the	DT
1968	101	21	established	establish	VBN
1968	101	22	publishers	publisher	NNS
1968	101	23	and	and	CC
1968	101	24	booksellers	bookseller	NNS
1968	101	25	boycotted	boycott	VBD
1968	101	26	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	101	27	as	as	IN
1968	101	28	an	an	DT
1968	101	29	intruder	intruder	NN
1968	101	30	.	.	.
1968	102	1	So	so	RB
1968	102	2	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	102	3	_	_	NNP
1968	102	4	Moliere	Moliere	NNP
1968	102	5	_	_	NNP
1968	102	6	and	and	CC
1968	102	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	102	8	_	_	NNP
1968	102	9	La	La	NNP
1968	102	10	Fontaine	Fontaine	NNP
1968	102	11	_	_	NNP
1968	102	12	are	be	VBP
1968	102	13	said	say	VBN
1968	102	14	to	to	TO
1968	102	15	have	have	VB
1968	102	16	been	be	VBN
1968	102	17	sold	sell	VBN
1968	102	18	as	as	IN
1968	102	19	waste	waste	NN
1968	102	20	paper	paper	NN
1968	102	21	,	,	,
1968	102	22	though	though	IN
1968	102	23	if	if	IN
1968	102	24	any	any	DT
1968	102	25	copies	copy	NNS
1968	102	26	escaped	escape	VBD
1968	102	27	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	102	28	would	would	MD
1968	102	29	probably	probably	RB
1968	102	30	fetch	fetch	VB
1968	102	31	a	a	DT
1968	102	32	very	very	RB
1968	102	33	comfortable	comfortable	JJ
1968	102	34	price	price	NN
1968	102	35	now	now	RB
1968	102	36	.	.	.
1968	103	1	Then	then	RB
1968	103	2	,	,	,
1968	103	3	such	such	JJ
1968	103	4	capital	capital	NN
1968	103	5	as	as	IN
1968	103	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	103	7	had	have	VBD
1968	103	8	having	have	VBG
1968	103	9	been	be	VBN
1968	103	10	borrowed	borrow	VBN
1968	103	11	,	,	,
1968	103	12	the	the	DT
1968	103	13	lender	lender	NN
1968	103	14	,	,	,
1968	103	15	either	either	CC
1968	103	16	out	out	IN
1968	103	17	of	of	IN
1968	103	18	good	good	JJ
1968	103	19	nature	nature	NN
1968	103	20	or	or	CC
1968	103	21	avarice	avarice	NN
1968	103	22	,	,	,
1968	103	23	determined	determined	JJ
1968	103	24	to	to	TO
1968	103	25	throw	throw	VB
1968	103	26	the	the	DT
1968	103	27	helve	helve	NN
1968	103	28	after	after	IN
1968	103	29	the	the	DT
1968	103	30	hatchet	hatchet	NN
1968	103	31	.	.	.
1968	104	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	104	2	partly	partly	RB
1968	104	3	advanced	advance	VBD
1968	104	4	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	104	5	and	and	CC
1968	104	6	partly	partly	RB
1968	104	7	induced	induce	VBD
1968	104	8	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	104	9	's	's	POS
1968	104	10	parents	parent	NNS
1968	104	11	to	to	TO
1968	104	12	advance	advance	VB
1968	104	13	more	more	JJR
1968	104	14	,	,	,
1968	104	15	in	in	IN
1968	104	16	order	order	NN
1968	104	17	to	to	TO
1968	104	18	start	start	VB
1968	104	19	the	the	DT
1968	104	20	young	young	JJ
1968	104	21	man	man	NN
1968	104	22	as	as	IN
1968	104	23	a	a	DT
1968	104	24	printer	printer	NN
1968	104	25	,	,	,
1968	104	26	to	to	TO
1968	104	27	which	which	WDT
1968	104	28	business	business	NN
1968	104	29	Honore	Honore	NNP
1968	104	30	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	104	31	added	add	VBD
1968	104	32	that	that	IN
1968	104	33	of	of	IN
1968	104	34	typefounder	typefounder	NN
1968	104	35	.	.	.
1968	105	1	The	the	DT
1968	105	2	story	story	NN
1968	105	3	was	be	VBD
1968	105	4	just	just	RB
1968	105	5	the	the	DT
1968	105	6	same	same	JJ
1968	105	7	:	:	:
1968	105	8	knowledge	knowledge	NN
1968	105	9	and	and	CC
1968	105	10	capital	capital	NN
1968	105	11	were	be	VBD
1968	105	12	again	again	RB
1968	105	13	wanting	want	VBG
1968	105	14	,	,	,
1968	105	15	and	and	CC
1968	105	16	though	though	IN
1968	105	17	actual	actual	JJ
1968	105	18	bankruptcy	bankruptcy	NN
1968	105	19	was	be	VBD
1968	105	20	avoided	avoid	VBN
1968	105	21	,	,	,
1968	105	22	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	105	23	got	get	VBD
1968	105	24	out	out	IN
1968	105	25	of	of	IN
1968	105	26	the	the	DT
1968	105	27	matter	matter	NN
1968	105	28	at	at	IN
1968	105	29	the	the	DT
1968	105	30	cost	cost	NN
1968	105	31	not	not	RB
1968	105	32	merely	merely	RB
1968	105	33	of	of	IN
1968	105	34	giving	give	VBG
1968	105	35	the	the	DT
1968	105	36	two	two	CD
1968	105	37	businesses	business	NNS
1968	105	38	to	to	IN
1968	105	39	a	a	DT
1968	105	40	friend	friend	NN
1968	105	41	(	(	-LRB-
1968	105	42	in	in	IN
1968	105	43	whose	whose	WP$
1968	105	44	hands	hand	NNS
1968	105	45	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	105	46	proved	prove	VBD
1968	105	47	profitable	profitable	JJ
1968	105	48	)	)	-RRB-
1968	105	49	,	,	,
1968	105	50	but	but	CC
1968	105	51	of	of	IN
1968	105	52	a	a	DT
1968	105	53	margin	margin	NN
1968	105	54	of	of	IN
1968	105	55	debt	debt	NN
1968	105	56	from	from	IN
1968	105	57	which	which	WDT
1968	105	58	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	105	59	may	may	MD
1968	105	60	be	be	VB
1968	105	61	said	say	VBN
1968	105	62	never	never	RB
1968	105	63	to	to	TO
1968	105	64	have	have	VB
1968	105	65	fully	fully	RB
1968	105	66	cleared	clear	VBN
1968	105	67	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	105	68	.	.	.
1968	106	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	106	2	had	have	VBD
1968	106	3	more	more	JJR
1968	106	4	than	than	IN
1968	106	5	twenty	twenty	CD
1968	106	6	years	year	NNS
1968	106	7	to	to	TO
1968	106	8	live	live	VB
1968	106	9	,	,	,
1968	106	10	but	but	CC
1968	106	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	106	12	never	never	RB
1968	106	13	cured	cure	VBD
1968	106	14	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	106	15	of	of	IN
1968	106	16	this	this	DT
1968	106	17	hankering	hankering	NN
1968	106	18	after	after	IN
1968	106	19	_	_	NNP
1968	106	20	une	une	NNP
1968	106	21	bonne	bonne	NNP
1968	106	22	speculation	speculation	NN
1968	106	23	_	_	NNP
1968	106	24	.	.	.
1968	107	1	Sometimes	sometimes	RB
1968	107	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	107	3	was	be	VBD
1968	107	4	ordinary	ordinary	JJ
1968	107	5	stock	stock	NN
1968	107	6	-	-	HYPH
1968	107	7	exchange	exchange	NN
1968	107	8	gambling	gambling	NN
1968	107	9	;	;	:
1968	107	10	but	but	CC
1968	107	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	107	12	special	special	JJ
1968	107	13	weakness	weakness	NN
1968	107	14	was	be	VBD
1968	107	15	,	,	,
1968	107	16	to	to	TO
1968	107	17	do	do	VB
1968	107	18	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	107	19	justice	justice	NN
1968	107	20	,	,	,
1968	107	21	for	for	IN
1968	107	22	schemes	scheme	NNS
1968	107	23	that	that	WDT
1968	107	24	had	have	VBD
1968	107	25	something	something	NN
1968	107	26	more	more	RBR
1968	107	27	grandiose	grandiose	JJ
1968	107	28	in	in	IN
1968	107	29	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	107	30	.	.	.
1968	108	1	Thus	thus	RB
1968	108	2	,	,	,
1968	108	3	to	to	TO
1968	108	4	finish	finish	VB
1968	108	5	here	here	RB
1968	108	6	with	with	IN
1968	108	7	the	the	DT
1968	108	8	subject	subject	NN
1968	108	9	,	,	,
1968	108	10	though	though	IN
1968	108	11	the	the	DT
1968	108	12	chapter	chapter	NN
1968	108	13	of	of	IN
1968	108	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	108	15	never	never	RB
1968	108	16	actually	actually	RB
1968	108	17	finished	finish	VBN
1968	108	18	till	till	IN
1968	108	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	108	20	death	death	NN
1968	108	21	,	,	,
1968	108	22	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	108	23	made	make	VBD
1968	108	24	years	year	NNS
1968	108	25	afterwards	afterwards	RB
1968	108	26	,	,	,
1968	108	27	when	when	WRB
1968	108	28	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	108	29	was	be	VBD
1968	108	30	a	a	DT
1968	108	31	successful	successful	JJ
1968	108	32	and	and	CC
1968	108	33	a	a	DT
1968	108	34	desperately	desperately	RB
1968	108	35	busy	busy	JJ
1968	108	36	author	author	NN
1968	108	37	,	,	,
1968	108	38	a	a	DT
1968	108	39	long	long	JJ
1968	108	40	,	,	,
1968	108	41	troublesome	troublesome	JJ
1968	108	42	,	,	,
1968	108	43	and	and	CC
1968	108	44	costly	costly	JJ
1968	108	45	journey	journey	NN
1968	108	46	to	to	IN
1968	108	47	Sardinia	Sardinia	NNP
1968	108	48	to	to	TO
1968	108	49	carry	carry	VB
1968	108	50	out	out	RP
1968	108	51	a	a	DT
1968	108	52	plan	plan	NN
1968	108	53	of	of	IN
1968	108	54	resmelting	resmelte	VBG
1968	108	55	the	the	DT
1968	108	56	slag	slag	NN
1968	108	57	from	from	IN
1968	108	58	Roman	roman	JJ
1968	108	59	and	and	CC
1968	108	60	other	other	JJ
1968	108	61	mines	mine	NNS
1968	108	62	there	there	RB
1968	108	63	.	.	.
1968	109	1	Thus	thus	RB
1968	109	2	in	in	IN
1968	109	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	109	4	very	very	RB
1968	109	5	latest	late	JJS
1968	109	6	days	day	NNS
1968	109	7	,	,	,
1968	109	8	when	when	WRB
1968	109	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	109	10	was	be	VBD
1968	109	11	living	live	VBG
1968	109	12	at	at	IN
1968	109	13	Vierzschovnia	Vierzschovnia	NNP
1968	109	14	with	with	IN
1968	109	15	the	the	DT
1968	109	16	Hanska	Hanska	NNP
1968	109	17	and	and	CC
1968	109	18	Mniszech	Mniszech	NNP
1968	109	19	household	household	NN
1968	109	20	,	,	,
1968	109	21	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	109	22	conceived	conceive	VBD
1968	109	23	the	the	DT
1968	109	24	magnificently	magnificently	RB
1968	109	25	absurd	absurd	JJ
1968	109	26	notion	notion	NN
1968	109	27	of	of	IN
1968	109	28	cutting	cut	VBG
1968	109	29	down	down	RP
1968	109	30	twenty	twenty	CD
1968	109	31	thousand	thousand	CD
1968	109	32	acres	acre	NNS
1968	109	33	of	of	IN
1968	109	34	oak	oak	NN
1968	109	35	wood	wood	NN
1968	109	36	in	in	IN
1968	109	37	the	the	DT
1968	109	38	Ukraine	Ukraine	NNP
1968	109	39	,	,	,
1968	109	40	and	and	CC
1968	109	41	sending	send	VBG
1968	109	42	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	109	43	_	_	NNP
1968	109	44	by	by	IN
1968	109	45	railway	railway	NN
1968	109	46	_	_	NNP
1968	109	47	right	right	RB
1968	109	48	across	across	IN
1968	109	49	Europe	Europe	NNP
1968	109	50	to	to	TO
1968	109	51	be	be	VB
1968	109	52	sold	sell	VBN
1968	109	53	in	in	IN
1968	109	54	France	France	NNP
1968	109	55	.	.	.
1968	110	1	And	and	CC
1968	110	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	110	3	was	be	VBD
1968	110	4	rather	rather	RB
1968	110	5	reluctantly	reluctantly	RB
1968	110	6	convinced	convince	VBN
1968	110	7	that	that	IN
1968	110	8	by	by	IN
1968	110	9	the	the	DT
1968	110	10	time	time	NN
1968	110	11	a	a	DT
1968	110	12	single	single	JJ
1968	110	13	log	log	NN
1968	110	14	reached	reach	VBD
1968	110	15	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	110	16	market	market	NN
1968	110	17	the	the	DT
1968	110	18	freight	freight	NN
1968	110	19	would	would	MD
1968	110	20	have	have	VB
1968	110	21	eaten	eat	VBN
1968	110	22	up	up	RP
1968	110	23	the	the	DT
1968	110	24	value	value	NN
1968	110	25	of	of	IN
1968	110	26	the	the	DT
1968	110	27	whole	whole	JJ
1968	110	28	plantation	plantation	NN
1968	110	29	.	.	.
1968	111	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	111	2	was	be	VBD
1968	111	3	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1968	111	4	not	not	RB
1968	111	5	entirely	entirely	RB
1968	111	6	chance	chance	NN
1968	111	7	that	that	IN
1968	111	8	the	the	DT
1968	111	9	collapse	collapse	NN
1968	111	10	of	of	IN
1968	111	11	the	the	DT
1968	111	12	printing	print	VBG
1968	111	13	scheme	scheme	NN
1968	111	14	,	,	,
1968	111	15	which	which	WDT
1968	111	16	took	take	VBD
1968	111	17	place	place	NN
1968	111	18	in	in	IN
1968	111	19	1827	1827	CD
1968	111	20	,	,	,
1968	111	21	the	the	DT
1968	111	22	ninth	ninth	JJ
1968	111	23	year	year	NN
1968	111	24	of	of	IN
1968	111	25	the	the	DT
1968	111	26	Wanderings	Wanderings	NNPS
1968	111	27	in	in	IN
1968	111	28	the	the	DT
1968	111	29	Wilderness	Wilderness	NNP
1968	111	30	,	,	,
1968	111	31	coincided	coincide	VBD
1968	111	32	with	with	IN
1968	111	33	or	or	CC
1968	111	34	immediately	immediately	RB
1968	111	35	preceded	precede	VBD
1968	111	36	the	the	DT
1968	111	37	conception	conception	NN
1968	111	38	of	of	IN
1968	111	39	the	the	DT
1968	111	40	book	book	NN
1968	111	41	which	which	WDT
1968	111	42	was	be	VBD
1968	111	43	to	to	TO
1968	111	44	give	give	VB
1968	111	45	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	111	46	passage	passage	NN
1968	111	47	into	into	IN
1968	111	48	the	the	DT
1968	111	49	Promised	Promised	NNP
1968	111	50	Land	Land	NNP
1968	111	51	.	.	.
1968	112	1	This	this	DT
1968	112	2	was	be	VBD
1968	112	3	_	_	NNP
1968	112	4	Les	Les	NNP
1968	112	5	Chouans	Chouans	NNP
1968	112	6	_	_	NNP
1968	112	7	,	,	,
1968	112	8	called	call	VBD
1968	112	9	at	at	IN
1968	112	10	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	112	11	first	first	JJ
1968	112	12	issue	issue	NN
1968	112	13	,	,	,
1968	112	14	which	which	WDT
1968	112	15	differed	differ	VBD
1968	112	16	considerably	considerably	RB
1968	112	17	from	from	IN
1968	112	18	the	the	DT
1968	112	19	present	present	JJ
1968	112	20	form	form	NN
1968	112	21	,	,	,
1968	112	22	_	_	NNP
1968	112	23	Le	Le	NNP
1968	112	24	Dernier	Dernier	NNP
1968	112	25	Chouan	Chouan	NNP
1968	112	26	ou	ou	NNP
1968	112	27	la	la	FW
1968	112	28	Bretagne	Bretagne	NNP
1968	112	29	en	en	NNP
1968	112	30	1800	1800	CD
1968	112	31	_	_	NNP
1968	112	32	(	(	-LRB-
1968	112	33	later	later	RB
1968	112	34	_	_	NNP
1968	112	35	1799	1799	CD
1968	112	36	_	_	NNP
1968	112	37	)	)	-RRB-
1968	112	38	.	.	.
1968	113	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	113	2	was	be	VBD
1968	113	3	published	publish	VBN
1968	113	4	in	in	IN
1968	113	5	1829	1829	CD
1968	113	6	without	without	IN
1968	113	7	any	any	DT
1968	113	8	of	of	IN
1968	113	9	the	the	DT
1968	113	10	previous	previous	JJ
1968	113	11	anagrammatic	anagrammatic	JJ
1968	113	12	pseudonyms	pseudonyms	NN
1968	113	13	;	;	:
1968	113	14	and	and	CC
1968	113	15	whatever	whatever	WDT
1968	113	16	were	be	VBD
1968	113	17	the	the	DT
1968	113	18	reasons	reason	NNS
1968	113	19	which	which	WDT
1968	113	20	had	have	VBD
1968	113	21	induced	induce	VBN
1968	113	22	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	113	23	to	to	TO
1968	113	24	make	make	VB
1968	113	25	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	113	26	bow	bow	NN
1968	113	27	in	in	IN
1968	113	28	person	person	NN
1968	113	29	to	to	IN
1968	113	30	the	the	DT
1968	113	31	public	public	NN
1968	113	32	,	,	,
1968	113	33	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	113	34	were	be	VBD
1968	113	35	well	well	RB
1968	113	36	justified	justified	JJ
1968	113	37	,	,	,
1968	113	38	for	for	IN
1968	113	39	the	the	DT
1968	113	40	book	book	NN
1968	113	41	was	be	VBD
1968	113	42	a	a	DT
1968	113	43	distinct	distinct	JJ
1968	113	44	success	success	NN
1968	113	45	,	,	,
1968	113	46	if	if	IN
1968	113	47	not	not	RB
1968	113	48	a	a	DT
1968	113	49	great	great	JJ
1968	113	50	one	one	CD
1968	113	51	.	.	.
1968	114	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	114	2	occupies	occupy	VBZ
1968	114	3	a	a	DT
1968	114	4	kind	kind	NN
1968	114	5	of	of	IN
1968	114	6	middle	middle	JJ
1968	114	7	position	position	NN
1968	114	8	between	between	IN
1968	114	9	the	the	DT
1968	114	10	melodramatic	melodramatic	JJ
1968	114	11	romance	romance	NN
1968	114	12	of	of	IN
1968	114	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	114	14	nonage	nonage	NN
1968	114	15	and	and	CC
1968	114	16	the	the	DT
1968	114	17	strictly	strictly	RB
1968	114	18	analytic	analytic	JJ
1968	114	19	romance	romance	NN
1968	114	20	-	-	HYPH
1968	114	21	novel	novel	NN
1968	114	22	of	of	IN
1968	114	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	114	24	later	later	JJ
1968	114	25	time	time	NN
1968	114	26	;	;	:
1968	114	27	and	and	CC
1968	114	28	,	,	,
1968	114	29	though	though	IN
1968	114	30	dealing	deal	VBG
1968	114	31	with	with	IN
1968	114	32	war	war	NN
1968	114	33	and	and	CC
1968	114	34	love	love	NN
1968	114	35	chiefly	chiefly	RB
1968	114	36	,	,	,
1968	114	37	inclines	incline	VBZ
1968	114	38	in	in	IN
1968	114	39	conception	conception	NN
1968	114	40	distinctly	distinctly	RB
1968	114	41	to	to	IN
1968	114	42	the	the	DT
1968	114	43	latter	latter	JJ
1968	114	44	.	.	.
1968	115	1	Corentin	Corentin	NNP
1968	115	2	,	,	,
1968	115	3	Hulot	Hulot	NNP
1968	115	4	,	,	,
1968	115	5	and	and	CC
1968	115	6	other	other	JJ
1968	115	7	personages	personage	NNS
1968	115	8	of	of	IN
1968	115	9	the	the	DT
1968	115	10	actual	actual	JJ
1968	115	11	Comedy	Comedy	NNP
1968	115	12	(	(	-LRB-
1968	115	13	then	then	RB
1968	115	14	by	by	IN
1968	115	15	no	no	DT
1968	115	16	means	means	NN
1968	115	17	planned	plan	VBN
1968	115	18	,	,	,
1968	115	19	or	or	CC
1968	115	20	at	at	IN
1968	115	21	least	least	JJS
1968	115	22	avowed	avow	VBN
1968	115	23	)	)	-RRB-
1968	115	24	appear	appear	VBP
1968	115	25	;	;	:
1968	115	26	and	and	CC
1968	115	27	though	though	IN
1968	115	28	the	the	DT
1968	115	29	influence	influence	NN
1968	115	30	of	of	IN
1968	115	31	Scott	Scott	NNP
1968	115	32	is	be	VBZ
1968	115	33	in	in	IN
1968	115	34	a	a	DT
1968	115	35	way	way	NN
1968	115	36	paramount	paramount	JJ
1968	115	37	*	*	NFP
1968	115	38	on	on	IN
1968	115	39	the	the	DT
1968	115	40	surface	surface	NN
1968	115	41	,	,	,
1968	115	42	the	the	DT
1968	115	43	underwork	underwork	NN
1968	115	44	is	be	VBZ
1968	115	45	quite	quite	RB
1968	115	46	different	different	JJ
1968	115	47	,	,	,
1968	115	48	and	and	CC
1968	115	49	the	the	DT
1968	115	50	whole	whole	JJ
1968	115	51	scheme	scheme	NN
1968	115	52	of	of	IN
1968	115	53	the	the	DT
1968	115	54	loves	love	NNS
1968	115	55	of	of	IN
1968	115	56	Montauran	Montauran	NNP
1968	115	57	and	and	CC
1968	115	58	Mademoiselle	Mademoiselle	NNP
1968	115	59	de	de	NNP
1968	115	60	Verneuil	Verneuil	NNP
1968	115	61	is	be	VBZ
1968	115	62	pure	pure	JJ
1968	115	63	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	115	64	.	.	.
1968	116	1	*	*	NFP
1968	116	2	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	116	3	was	be	VBD
1968	116	4	throughout	throughout	IN
1968	116	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	116	6	life	life	NN
1968	116	7	a	a	DT
1968	116	8	fervent	fervent	JJ
1968	116	9	admirer	admirer	NN
1968	116	10	of	of	IN
1968	116	11	Sir	Sir	NNP
1968	116	12	Walter	Walter	NNP
1968	116	13	,	,	,
1968	116	14	and	and	CC
1968	116	15	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	116	16	think	think	VBP
1968	116	17	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
1968	116	18	Wedmore	Wedmore	NNP
1968	116	19	,	,	,
1968	116	20	in	in	IN
1968	116	21	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	116	22	passage	passage	NN
1968	116	23	on	on	IN
1968	116	24	the	the	DT
1968	116	25	subject	subject	NN
1968	116	26	,	,	,
1968	116	27	distinctly	distinctly	RB
1968	116	28	undervalues	undervalue	VBZ
1968	116	29	both	both	CC
1968	116	30	the	the	DT
1968	116	31	character	character	NN
1968	116	32	and	and	CC
1968	116	33	the	the	DT
1968	116	34	duration	duration	NN
1968	116	35	of	of	IN
1968	116	36	this	this	DT
1968	116	37	esteem	esteem	NN
1968	116	38	.	.	.
1968	117	1	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	117	2	was	be	VBD
1968	117	3	far	far	RB
1968	117	4	too	too	RB
1968	117	5	acute	acute	JJ
1968	117	6	to	to	TO
1968	117	7	commit	commit	VB
1968	117	8	the	the	DT
1968	117	9	common	common	JJ
1968	117	10	mistake	mistake	NN
1968	117	11	of	of	IN
1968	117	12	thinking	think	VBG
1968	117	13	Scott	Scott	NNP
1968	117	14	superficial	superficial	NN
1968	117	15	--	--	:
1968	117	16	men	man	NNS
1968	117	17	who	who	WP
1968	117	18	know	know	VBP
1968	117	19	mankind	mankind	NN
1968	117	20	are	be	VBP
1968	117	21	not	not	RB
1968	117	22	often	often	RB
1968	117	23	blind	blind	JJ
1968	117	24	to	to	IN
1968	117	25	each	each	DT
1968	117	26	other	other	JJ
1968	117	27	's	's	POS
1968	117	28	knowledge	knowledge	NN
1968	117	29	.	.	.
1968	118	1	And	and	CC
1968	118	2	while	while	IN
1968	118	3	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
1968	118	4	Wedmore	Wedmore	NNP
1968	118	5	seems	seem	VBZ
1968	118	6	not	not	RB
1968	118	7	to	to	TO
1968	118	8	know	know	VB
1968	118	9	any	any	DT
1968	118	10	testimony	testimony	NN
1968	118	11	later	later	RB
1968	118	12	than	than	IN
1968	118	13	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	118	14	's	's	POS
1968	118	15	_	_	NNP
1968	118	16	thirty	thirty	CD
1968	118	17	-	-	HYPH
1968	118	18	eighth	eighth	JJ
1968	118	19	_	_	NNP
1968	118	20	year	year	NN
1968	118	21	,	,	,
1968	118	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	118	23	is	be	VBZ
1968	118	24	in	in	IN
1968	118	25	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	118	26	_	_	NNP
1968	118	27	forty	forty	CD
1968	118	28	-	-	HYPH
1968	118	29	sixth	sixth	JJ
1968	118	30	_	_	NNP
1968	118	31	,	,	,
1968	118	32	when	when	WRB
1968	118	33	all	all	DT
1968	118	34	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	118	35	own	own	JJ
1968	118	36	best	good	JJS
1968	118	37	work	work	NN
1968	118	38	was	be	VBD
1968	118	39	done	do	VBN
1968	118	40	,	,	,
1968	118	41	except	except	IN
1968	118	42	the	the	DT
1968	118	43	_	_	NNP
1968	118	44	Parents	Parents	NNPS
1968	118	45	Pauvres	Pauvres	NNPS
1968	118	46	_	_	NNP
1968	118	47	,	,	,
1968	118	48	that	that	IN
1968	118	49	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	118	50	contrasts	contrast	VBZ
1968	118	51	Dumas	duma	NNS
1968	118	52	with	with	IN
1968	118	53	Scott	Scott	NNP
1968	118	54	saying	say	VBG
1968	118	55	that	that	IN
1968	118	56	_	_	NNP
1968	118	57	on	on	IN
1968	118	58	relit	relit	VBD
1968	118	59	Walter	Walter	NNP
1968	118	60	Scott	Scott	NNP
1968	118	61	_	_	NNP
1968	118	62	,	,	,
1968	118	63	and	and	CC
1968	118	64	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	118	65	does	do	VBZ
1968	118	66	not	not	RB
1968	118	67	think	think	VB
1968	118	68	any	any	DT
1968	118	69	one	one	NN
1968	118	70	will	will	MD
1968	118	71	re	re	VB
1968	118	72	-	-	VB
1968	118	73	read	read	VB
1968	118	74	Dumas	duma	NNS
1968	118	75	.	.	.
1968	119	1	This	this	DT
1968	119	2	may	may	MD
1968	119	3	be	be	VB
1968	119	4	unjust	unjust	JJ
1968	119	5	to	to	IN
1968	119	6	the	the	DT
1968	119	7	one	one	CD
1968	119	8	writer	writer	NN
1968	119	9	,	,	,
1968	119	10	but	but	CC
1968	119	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	119	12	is	be	VBZ
1968	119	13	conclusive	conclusive	JJ
1968	119	14	as	as	IN
1968	119	15	to	to	IN
1968	119	16	any	any	DT
1968	119	17	sense	sense	NN
1968	119	18	of	of	IN
1968	119	19	"	"	``
1968	119	20	wasted	waste	VBN
1968	119	21	time	time	NN
1968	119	22	"	"	''
1968	119	23	(	(	-LRB-
1968	119	24	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	119	25	own	own	JJ
1968	119	26	phrase	phrase	NN
1968	119	27	)	)	-RRB-
1968	119	28	having	have	VBG
1968	119	29	ever	ever	RB
1968	119	30	existed	exist	VBN
1968	119	31	in	in	IN
1968	119	32	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	119	33	's	's	POS
1968	119	34	mind	mind	NN
1968	119	35	about	about	IN
1968	119	36	the	the	DT
1968	119	37	other	other	JJ
1968	119	38	.	.	.
1968	120	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	120	2	would	would	MD
1968	120	3	seem	seem	VB
1968	120	4	as	as	IN
1968	120	5	if	if	IN
1968	120	6	nothing	nothing	NN
1968	120	7	but	but	IN
1968	120	8	this	this	DT
1968	120	9	sun	sun	NN
1968	120	10	of	of	IN
1968	120	11	popular	popular	JJ
1968	120	12	approval	approval	NN
1968	120	13	had	have	VBD
1968	120	14	been	be	VBN
1968	120	15	wanting	want	VBG
1968	120	16	to	to	TO
1968	120	17	make	make	VB
1968	120	18	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	120	19	's	's	POS
1968	120	20	genius	genius	NN
1968	120	21	burst	burst	VBD
1968	120	22	out	out	RP
1968	120	23	in	in	IN
1968	120	24	full	full	JJ
1968	120	25	bloom	bloom	NN
1968	120	26	.	.	.
1968	121	1	Although	although	IN
1968	121	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	121	3	have	have	VBP
1968	121	4	a	a	DT
1968	121	5	fair	fair	JJ
1968	121	6	number	number	NN
1968	121	7	of	of	IN
1968	121	8	letters	letter	NNS
1968	121	9	for	for	IN
1968	121	10	the	the	DT
1968	121	11	ensuing	ensue	VBG
1968	121	12	years	year	NNS
1968	121	13	,	,	,
1968	121	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	121	15	is	be	VBZ
1968	121	16	not	not	RB
1968	121	17	very	very	RB
1968	121	18	easy	easy	JJ
1968	121	19	to	to	TO
1968	121	20	make	make	VB
1968	121	21	out	out	RP
1968	121	22	the	the	DT
1968	121	23	exact	exact	JJ
1968	121	24	sequence	sequence	NN
1968	121	25	of	of	IN
1968	121	26	production	production	NN
1968	121	27	of	of	IN
1968	121	28	the	the	DT
1968	121	29	marvelous	marvelous	JJ
1968	121	30	harvest	harvest	NN
1968	121	31	which	which	WDT
1968	121	32	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	121	33	genius	genius	NN
1968	121	34	gave	give	VBD
1968	121	35	.	.	.
1968	122	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	122	2	is	be	VBZ
1968	122	3	sufficient	sufficient	JJ
1968	122	4	to	to	TO
1968	122	5	say	say	VB
1968	122	6	that	that	IN
1968	122	7	in	in	IN
1968	122	8	the	the	DT
1968	122	9	three	three	CD
1968	122	10	years	year	NNS
1968	122	11	following	follow	VBG
1968	122	12	1829	1829	CD
1968	122	13	there	there	EX
1968	122	14	were	be	VBD
1968	122	15	actually	actually	RB
1968	122	16	published	publish	VBN
1968	122	17	the	the	DT
1968	122	18	_	_	NNP
1968	122	19	Physiologie	Physiologie	NNP
1968	122	20	du	du	NNP
1968	122	21	Mariage	Mariage	NNP
1968	122	22	_	_	NNP
1968	122	23	,	,	,
1968	122	24	the	the	DT
1968	122	25	charming	charming	JJ
1968	122	26	story	story	NN
1968	122	27	of	of	IN
1968	122	28	_	_	NNP
1968	122	29	La	La	NNP
1968	122	30	Maison	Maison	NNP
1968	122	31	du	du	NNP
1968	122	32	Chat	Chat	NNP
1968	122	33	-	-	HYPH
1968	122	34	que	que	NNP
1968	122	35	-	-	HYPH
1968	122	36	Pelote	Pelote	NNP
1968	122	37	_	_	NNP
1968	122	38	,	,	,
1968	122	39	the	the	DT
1968	122	40	_	_	NNP
1968	122	41	Peau	Peau	NNP
1968	122	42	de	de	NNP
1968	122	43	Chagrin	Chagrin	NNP
1968	122	44	_	_	NNP
1968	122	45	,	,	,
1968	122	46	the	the	DT
1968	122	47	most	most	RBS
1968	122	48	original	original	JJ
1968	122	49	and	and	CC
1968	122	50	splendid	splendid	JJ
1968	122	51	,	,	,
1968	122	52	if	if	IN
1968	122	53	not	not	RB
1968	122	54	the	the	DT
1968	122	55	most	most	RBS
1968	122	56	finished	finished	JJ
1968	122	57	and	and	CC
1968	122	58	refined	refine	VBN
1968	122	59	,	,	,
1968	122	60	of	of	IN
1968	122	61	all	all	DT
1968	122	62	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	122	63	's	's	POS
1968	122	64	books	book	NNS
1968	122	65	,	,	,
1968	122	66	most	most	JJS
1968	122	67	of	of	IN
1968	122	68	the	the	DT
1968	122	69	short	short	JJ
1968	122	70	_	_	NNP
1968	122	71	Contes	Contes	NNPS
1968	122	72	Philosophiques	Philosophiques	NNP
1968	122	73	_	_	NNP
1968	122	74	,	,	,
1968	122	75	of	of	IN
1968	122	76	which	which	WDT
1968	122	77	some	some	DT
1968	122	78	are	be	VBP
1968	122	79	among	among	IN
1968	122	80	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	122	81	author	author	NN
1968	122	82	's	's	POS
1968	122	83	greatest	great	JJS
1968	122	84	triumphs	triumph	NNS
1968	122	85	,	,	,
1968	122	86	many	many	JJ
1968	122	87	other	other	JJ
1968	122	88	stories	story	NNS
1968	122	89	(	(	-LRB-
1968	122	90	chiefly	chiefly	RB
1968	122	91	included	include	VBN
1968	122	92	in	in	IN
1968	122	93	the	the	DT
1968	122	94	_	_	NNP
1968	122	95	Scenes	Scenes	NNP
1968	122	96	de	de	NNP
1968	122	97	la	la	NNP
1968	122	98	Vie	Vie	NNP
1968	122	99	Privee	Privee	NNP
1968	122	100	_	_	NNP
1968	122	101	)	)	-RRB-
1968	122	102	and	and	CC
1968	122	103	the	the	DT
1968	122	104	beginning	beginning	NN
1968	122	105	of	of	IN
1968	122	106	the	the	DT
1968	122	107	_	_	NNP
1968	122	108	Contes	Contes	NNP
1968	122	109	Drolatiques	Drolatiques	NNP
1968	122	110	_	_	NNP
1968	122	111	.	.	.
1968	123	1	*	*	NFP
1968	123	2	*	*	NFP
1968	123	3	No	no	DT
1968	123	4	regular	regular	JJ
1968	123	5	attempt	attempt	NN
1968	123	6	will	will	MD
1968	123	7	after	after	IN
1968	123	8	this	this	DT
1968	123	9	be	be	VB
1968	123	10	made	make	VBN
1968	123	11	to	to	TO
1968	123	12	indicate	indicate	VB
1968	123	13	the	the	DT
1968	123	14	date	date	NN
1968	123	15	of	of	IN
1968	123	16	production	production	NN
1968	123	17	of	of	IN
1968	123	18	successive	successive	JJ
1968	123	19	works	work	NNS
1968	123	20	,	,	,
1968	123	21	unless	unless	IN
1968	123	22	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	123	23	connect	connect	VBP
1968	123	24	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
1968	123	25	very	very	RB
1968	123	26	distinctly	distinctly	RB
1968	123	27	with	with	IN
1968	123	28	incidents	incident	NNS
1968	123	29	in	in	IN
1968	123	30	the	the	DT
1968	123	31	life	life	NN
1968	123	32	or	or	CC
1968	123	33	with	with	IN
1968	123	34	general	general	JJ
1968	123	35	critical	critical	JJ
1968	123	36	observations	observation	NNS
1968	123	37	.	.	.
1968	124	1	At	at	IN
1968	124	2	the	the	DT
1968	124	3	end	end	NN
1968	124	4	of	of	IN
1968	124	5	this	this	DT
1968	124	6	introduction	introduction	NN
1968	124	7	will	will	MD
1968	124	8	be	be	VB
1968	124	9	found	find	VBN
1968	124	10	a	a	DT
1968	124	11	full	full	JJ
1968	124	12	table	table	NN
1968	124	13	of	of	IN
1968	124	14	the	the	DT
1968	124	15	_	_	NNP
1968	124	16	Comedie	Comedie	NNP
1968	124	17	Humaine	Humaine	NNP
1968	124	18	_	_	NNP
1968	124	19	and	and	CC
1968	124	20	the	the	DT
1968	124	21	other	other	JJ
1968	124	22	works	work	NNS
1968	124	23	.	.	.
1968	125	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	125	2	may	may	MD
1968	125	3	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1968	125	4	be	be	VB
1968	125	5	worth	worth	JJ
1968	125	6	while	while	IN
1968	125	7	to	to	TO
1968	125	8	add	add	VB
1968	125	9	here	here	RB
1968	125	10	,	,	,
1968	125	11	that	that	IN
1968	125	12	while	while	IN
1968	125	13	the	the	DT
1968	125	14	labors	labor	NNS
1968	125	15	of	of	IN
1968	125	16	M.	M.	NNP
1968	125	17	de	de	NNP
1968	125	18	Lovenjoul	Lovenjoul	NNP
1968	125	19	(	(	-LRB-
1968	125	20	to	to	IN
1968	125	21	whom	whom	WP
1968	125	22	every	every	DT
1968	125	23	writer	writer	NN
1968	125	24	on	on	IN
1968	125	25	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	125	26	must	must	MD
1968	125	27	acknowledge	acknowledge	VB
1968	125	28	the	the	DT
1968	125	29	deepest	deep	JJS
1968	125	30	obligation	obligation	NN
1968	125	31	)	)	-RRB-
1968	125	32	have	have	VBP
1968	125	33	cleared	clear	VBN
1968	125	34	this	this	DT
1968	125	35	matter	matter	NN
1968	125	36	up	up	RP
1968	125	37	almost	almost	RB
1968	125	38	to	to	IN
1968	125	39	the	the	DT
1968	125	40	verge	verge	NN
1968	125	41	of	of	IN
1968	125	42	possibility	possibility	NN
1968	125	43	as	as	IN
1968	125	44	regards	regard	VBZ
1968	125	45	the	the	DT
1968	125	46	published	publish	VBN
1968	125	47	works	work	NNS
1968	125	48	,	,	,
1968	125	49	there	there	EX
1968	125	50	is	be	VBZ
1968	125	51	little	little	JJ
1968	125	52	light	light	NN
1968	125	53	to	to	TO
1968	125	54	be	be	VB
1968	125	55	thrown	throw	VBN
1968	125	56	on	on	IN
1968	125	57	the	the	DT
1968	125	58	constant	constant	JJ
1968	125	59	references	reference	NNS
1968	125	60	in	in	IN
1968	125	61	the	the	DT
1968	125	62	letters	letter	NNS
1968	125	63	to	to	IN
1968	125	64	books	book	NNS
1968	125	65	which	which	WDT
1968	125	66	never	never	RB
1968	125	67	appeared	appear	VBD
1968	125	68	.	.	.
1968	126	1	Sometimes	sometimes	RB
1968	126	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	126	3	are	be	VBP
1968	126	4	known	know	VBN
1968	126	5	,	,	,
1968	126	6	and	and	CC
1968	126	7	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	126	8	may	may	MD
1968	126	9	often	often	RB
1968	126	10	be	be	VB
1968	126	11	suspected	suspect	VBN
1968	126	12	,	,	,
1968	126	13	to	to	TO
1968	126	14	have	have	VB
1968	126	15	been	be	VBN
1968	126	16	absorbed	absorb	VBN
1968	126	17	into	into	IN
1968	126	18	or	or	CC
1968	126	19	incorporated	incorporate	VBN
1968	126	20	with	with	IN
1968	126	21	others	other	NNS
1968	126	22	;	;	:
1968	126	23	the	the	DT
1968	126	24	rest	rest	NN
1968	126	25	must	must	MD
1968	126	26	have	have	VB
1968	126	27	been	be	VBN
1968	126	28	lost	lose	VBN
1968	126	29	or	or	CC
1968	126	30	destroyed	destroy	VBN
1968	126	31	,	,	,
1968	126	32	or	or	CC
1968	126	33	,	,	,
1968	126	34	which	which	WDT
1968	126	35	is	be	VBZ
1968	126	36	not	not	RB
1968	126	37	quite	quite	RB
1968	126	38	impossible	impossible	JJ
1968	126	39	,	,	,
1968	126	40	have	have	VBP
1968	126	41	existed	exist	VBN
1968	126	42	chiefly	chiefly	RB
1968	126	43	in	in	IN
1968	126	44	the	the	DT
1968	126	45	form	form	NN
1968	126	46	of	of	IN
1968	126	47	project	project	NN
1968	126	48	.	.	.
1968	127	1	Nearly	nearly	RB
1968	127	2	a	a	DT
1968	127	3	hundred	hundred	CD
1968	127	4	titles	title	NNS
1968	127	5	of	of	IN
1968	127	6	such	such	JJ
1968	127	7	things	thing	NNS
1968	127	8	are	be	VBP
1968	127	9	preserved	preserve	VBN
1968	127	10	.	.	.
1968	128	1	But	but	CC
1968	128	2	without	without	IN
1968	128	3	a	a	DT
1968	128	4	careful	careful	JJ
1968	128	5	examination	examination	NN
1968	128	6	of	of	IN
1968	128	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	128	8	miscellaneous	miscellaneous	JJ
1968	128	9	work	work	NN
1968	128	10	,	,	,
1968	128	11	which	which	WDT
1968	128	12	is	be	VBZ
1968	128	13	very	very	RB
1968	128	14	abundant	abundant	JJ
1968	128	15	and	and	CC
1968	128	16	includes	include	VBZ
1968	128	17	journalism	journalism	NN
1968	128	18	as	as	RB
1968	128	19	well	well	RB
1968	128	20	as	as	IN
1968	128	21	books	book	NNS
1968	128	22	,	,	,
1968	128	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	128	24	is	be	VBZ
1968	128	25	almost	almost	RB
1968	128	26	as	as	RB
1968	128	27	impossible	impossible	JJ
1968	128	28	to	to	TO
1968	128	29	come	come	VB
1968	128	30	to	to	IN
1968	128	31	a	a	DT
1968	128	32	just	just	JJ
1968	128	33	appreciation	appreciation	NN
1968	128	34	of	of	IN
1968	128	35	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	128	36	as	as	IN
1968	128	37	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	128	38	is	be	VBZ
1968	128	39	without	without	IN
1968	128	40	reading	read	VBG
1968	128	41	the	the	DT
1968	128	42	early	early	JJ
1968	128	43	works	work	NNS
1968	128	44	and	and	CC
1968	128	45	letters	letter	NNS
1968	128	46	.	.	.
1968	129	1	This	this	DT
1968	129	2	miscellaneous	miscellaneous	JJ
1968	129	3	work	work	NN
1968	129	4	is	be	VBZ
1968	129	5	all	all	PDT
1968	129	6	the	the	DT
1968	129	7	more	more	RBR
1968	129	8	important	important	JJ
1968	129	9	because	because	IN
1968	129	10	a	a	DT
1968	129	11	great	great	JJ
1968	129	12	deal	deal	NN
1968	129	13	of	of	IN
1968	129	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	129	15	represents	represent	VBZ
1968	129	16	the	the	DT
1968	129	17	artist	artist	NN
1968	129	18	at	at	IN
1968	129	19	quite	quite	RB
1968	129	20	advanced	advanced	JJ
1968	129	21	stages	stage	NNS
1968	129	22	of	of	IN
1968	129	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	129	24	career	career	NN
1968	129	25	,	,	,
1968	129	26	and	and	CC
1968	129	27	because	because	IN
1968	129	28	all	all	PDT
1968	129	29	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	129	30	examples	example	NNS
1968	129	31	,	,	,
1968	129	32	the	the	DT
1968	129	33	earlier	early	RBR
1968	129	34	as	as	RB
1968	129	35	well	well	RB
1968	129	36	as	as	IN
1968	129	37	the	the	DT
1968	129	38	later	later	RB
1968	129	39	,	,	,
1968	129	40	give	give	VB
1968	129	41	us	-PRON-	PRP
1968	129	42	abundant	abundant	JJ
1968	129	43	insight	insight	NN
1968	129	44	on	on	IN
1968	129	45	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	129	46	as	as	IN
1968	129	47	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	129	48	was	be	VBD
1968	129	49	"	"	``
1968	129	50	making	make	VBG
1968	129	51	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	129	52	.	.	.
1968	129	53	"	"	''
1968	130	1	The	the	DT
1968	130	2	comparison	comparison	NN
1968	130	3	with	with	IN
1968	130	4	the	the	DT
1968	130	5	early	early	JJ
1968	130	6	works	work	NNS
1968	130	7	of	of	IN
1968	130	8	Thackeray	Thackeray	NNP
1968	130	9	(	(	-LRB-
1968	130	10	in	in	IN
1968	130	11	_	_	NNP
1968	130	12	Punch	Punch	NNP
1968	130	13	_	_	NNP
1968	130	14	,	,	,
1968	130	15	_	_	NNP
1968	130	16	Fraser	Fraser	NNP
1968	130	17	_	_	NNP
1968	130	18	,	,	,
1968	130	19	and	and	CC
1968	130	20	elsewhere	elsewhere	RB
1968	130	21	)	)	-RRB-
1968	130	22	is	be	VBZ
1968	130	23	so	so	RB
1968	130	24	striking	striking	JJ
1968	130	25	that	that	IN
1968	130	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	130	27	can	can	MD
1968	130	28	escape	escape	VB
1968	130	29	no	no	DT
1968	130	30	one	one	NN
1968	130	31	who	who	WP
1968	130	32	knows	know	VBZ
1968	130	33	the	the	DT
1968	130	34	two	two	CD
1968	130	35	.	.	.
1968	131	1	Every	every	DT
1968	131	2	now	now	RB
1968	131	3	and	and	CC
1968	131	4	then	then	RB
1968	131	5	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	131	6	transferred	transfer	VBD
1968	131	7	bodily	bodily	RB
1968	131	8	,	,	,
1968	131	9	or	or	CC
1968	131	10	with	with	IN
1968	131	11	slight	slight	JJ
1968	131	12	alterations	alteration	NNS
1968	131	13	,	,	,
1968	131	14	passages	passage	NNS
1968	131	15	from	from	IN
1968	131	16	these	these	DT
1968	131	17	experiments	experiment	NNS
1968	131	18	to	to	IN
1968	131	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	131	20	finished	finished	JJ
1968	131	21	canvases	canvas	NNS
1968	131	22	.	.	.
1968	132	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	132	2	appears	appear	VBZ
1968	132	3	that	that	IN
1968	132	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	132	5	had	have	VBD
1968	132	6	a	a	DT
1968	132	7	scheme	scheme	NN
1968	132	8	for	for	IN
1968	132	9	codifying	codify	VBG
1968	132	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	132	11	"	"	``
1968	132	12	Physiologies	Physiologies	NNPS
1968	132	13	"	"	''
1968	132	14	(	(	-LRB-
1968	132	15	of	of	IN
1968	132	16	which	which	WDT
1968	132	17	the	the	DT
1968	132	18	notorious	notorious	JJ
1968	132	19	one	one	CD
1968	132	20	above	above	RB
1968	132	21	mentioned	mention	VBN
1968	132	22	is	be	VBZ
1968	132	23	only	only	RB
1968	132	24	a	a	DT
1968	132	25	catchpenny	catchpenny	NN
1968	132	26	exemplar	exemplar	NN
1968	132	27	and	and	CC
1968	132	28	very	very	RB
1968	132	29	far	far	RB
1968	132	30	from	from	IN
1968	132	31	the	the	DT
1968	132	32	best	good	JJS
1968	132	33	)	)	-RRB-
1968	132	34	into	into	IN
1968	132	35	a	a	DT
1968	132	36	seriously	seriously	RB
1968	132	37	organized	organize	VBN
1968	132	38	work	work	NN
1968	132	39	.	.	.
1968	133	1	Chance	chance	NN
1968	133	2	was	be	VBD
1968	133	3	kind	kind	JJ
1968	133	4	or	or	CC
1968	133	5	intention	intention	NN
1968	133	6	was	be	VBD
1968	133	7	wise	wise	JJ
1968	133	8	in	in	IN
1968	133	9	not	not	RB
1968	133	10	allowing	allow	VBG
1968	133	11	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	133	12	to	to	TO
1968	133	13	do	do	VB
1968	133	14	so	so	RB
1968	133	15	;	;	:
1968	133	16	but	but	CC
1968	133	17	the	the	DT
1968	133	18	value	value	NN
1968	133	19	of	of	IN
1968	133	20	the	the	DT
1968	133	21	things	thing	NNS
1968	133	22	for	for	IN
1968	133	23	the	the	DT
1968	133	24	critical	critical	JJ
1968	133	25	reader	reader	NN
1968	133	26	is	be	VBZ
1968	133	27	not	not	RB
1968	133	28	less	less	JJR
1968	133	29	.	.	.
1968	134	1	Here	here	RB
1968	134	2	are	be	VBP
1968	134	3	tales	tale	NNS
1968	134	4	--	--	:
1968	134	5	extensions	extension	NNS
1968	134	6	of	of	IN
1968	134	7	the	the	DT
1968	134	8	scheme	scheme	NN
1968	134	9	and	and	CC
1968	134	10	manner	manner	NN
1968	134	11	of	of	IN
1968	134	12	the	the	DT
1968	134	13	_	_	NNP
1968	134	14	Oeuvres	Oeuvres	NNPS
1968	134	15	de	de	IN
1968	134	16	Jeunesse	Jeunesse	NNP
1968	134	17	_	_	NNP
1968	134	18	,	,	,
1968	134	19	or	or	CC
1968	134	20	attempts	attempt	NNS
1968	134	21	at	at	IN
1968	134	22	the	the	DT
1968	134	23	_	_	NNP
1968	134	24	goguenard	goguenard	NN
1968	134	25	_	_	NNP
1968	134	26	story	story	NN
1968	134	27	of	of	IN
1968	134	28	1830	1830	CD
1968	134	29	-	-	HYPH
1968	134	30	-a	-a	:
1968	134	31	thing	thing	NN
1968	134	32	for	for	IN
1968	134	33	which	which	WDT
1968	134	34	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	134	35	's	's	POS
1968	134	36	hand	hand	NN
1968	134	37	was	be	VBD
1968	134	38	hardly	hardly	RB
1968	134	39	light	light	JJ
1968	134	40	enough	enough	RB
1968	134	41	.	.	.
1968	135	1	Here	here	RB
1968	135	2	are	be	VBP
1968	135	3	interesting	interesting	JJ
1968	135	4	evidences	evidence	NNS
1968	135	5	of	of	IN
1968	135	6	striving	strive	VBG
1968	135	7	to	to	TO
1968	135	8	be	be	VB
1968	135	9	cosmopolitan	cosmopolitan	JJ
1968	135	10	and	and	CC
1968	135	11	polyglot	polyglot	NN
1968	135	12	--	--	:
1968	135	13	the	the	DT
1968	135	14	most	most	RBS
1968	135	15	interesting	interesting	JJ
1968	135	16	of	of	IN
1968	135	17	all	all	DT
1968	135	18	of	of	IN
1968	135	19	which	which	WDT
1968	135	20	,	,	,
1968	135	21	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	135	22	think	think	VBP
1968	135	23	,	,	,
1968	135	24	is	be	VBZ
1968	135	25	the	the	DT
1968	135	26	mention	mention	NN
1968	135	27	of	of	IN
1968	135	28	certain	certain	JJ
1968	135	29	British	british	JJ
1968	135	30	products	product	NNS
1968	135	31	as	as	IN
1968	135	32	"	"	``
1968	135	33	mufflings	muffling	NNS
1968	135	34	.	.	.
1968	135	35	"	"	''
1968	136	1	"	"	``
1968	136	2	Muffling	muffle	VBG
1968	136	3	"	"	''
1968	136	4	used	use	VBN
1968	136	5	to	to	TO
1968	136	6	be	be	VB
1968	136	7	a	a	DT
1968	136	8	domestic	domestic	JJ
1968	136	9	joke	joke	NN
1968	136	10	for	for	IN
1968	136	11	"	"	``
1968	136	12	muffin	muffin	NNP
1968	136	13	;	;	:
1968	136	14	"	"	''
1968	136	15	but	but	CC
1968	136	16	whether	whether	IN
1968	136	17	some	some	DT
1968	136	18	wicked	wicked	JJ
1968	136	19	Briton	Briton	NNP
1968	136	20	deluded	delude	VBD
1968	136	21	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	136	22	into	into	IN
1968	136	23	the	the	DT
1968	136	24	idea	idea	NN
1968	136	25	that	that	IN
1968	136	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	136	27	was	be	VBD
1968	136	28	the	the	DT
1968	136	29	proper	proper	JJ
1968	136	30	form	form	NN
1968	136	31	or	or	CC
1968	136	32	not	not	RB
1968	136	33	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	136	34	is	be	VBZ
1968	136	35	impossible	impossible	JJ
1968	136	36	to	to	TO
1968	136	37	say	say	VB
1968	136	38	.	.	.
1968	137	1	Here	here	RB
1968	137	2	is	be	VBZ
1968	137	3	a	a	DT
1968	137	4	_	_	NNP
1968	137	5	Traite	Traite	NNP
1968	137	6	de	de	NNP
1968	137	7	la	la	NNP
1968	137	8	Vie	Vie	NNP
1968	137	9	Elegante	Elegante	NNP
1968	137	10	_	_	NNP
1968	137	11	,	,	,
1968	137	12	inestimable	inestimable	JJ
1968	137	13	for	for	IN
1968	137	14	certain	certain	JJ
1968	137	15	critical	critical	JJ
1968	137	16	purposes	purpose	NNS
1968	137	17	.	.	.
1968	138	1	So	so	RB
1968	138	2	early	early	RB
1968	138	3	as	as	IN
1968	138	4	1825	1825	CD
1968	138	5	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	138	6	find	find	VBP
1968	138	7	a	a	DT
1968	138	8	_	_	NNP
1968	138	9	Code	Code	NNP
1968	138	10	des	des	NNP
1968	138	11	Gens	Gens	NNP
1968	138	12	Honnetes	Honnetes	NNP
1968	138	13	_	_	NNP
1968	138	14	,	,	,
1968	138	15	which	which	WDT
1968	138	16	exhibits	exhibit	VBZ
1968	138	17	at	at	IN
1968	138	18	once	once	RB
1968	138	19	the	the	DT
1968	138	20	author	author	NN
1968	138	21	's	's	POS
1968	138	22	legal	legal	JJ
1968	138	23	studies	study	NNS
1968	138	24	and	and	CC
1968	138	25	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	138	26	constant	constant	JJ
1968	138	27	attraction	attraction	NN
1968	138	28	for	for	IN
1968	138	29	the	the	DT
1968	138	30	shady	shady	JJ
1968	138	31	side	side	NN
1968	138	32	of	of	IN
1968	138	33	business	business	NN
1968	138	34	,	,	,
1968	138	35	and	and	CC
1968	138	36	which	which	WDT
1968	138	37	contains	contain	VBZ
1968	138	38	a	a	DT
1968	138	39	scheme	scheme	NN
1968	138	40	for	for	IN
1968	138	41	defrauding	defrauding	NN
1968	138	42	by	by	IN
1968	138	43	means	mean	NNS
1968	138	44	of	of	IN
1968	138	45	lead	lead	JJ
1968	138	46	pencils	pencil	NNS
1968	138	47	,	,	,
1968	138	48	actually	actually	RB
1968	138	49	carried	carry	VBD
1968	138	50	out	out	RP
1968	138	51	(	(	-LRB-
1968	138	52	if	if	IN
1968	138	53	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	138	54	may	may	MD
1968	138	55	believe	believe	VB
1968	138	56	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	138	57	exulting	exulting	JJ
1968	138	58	note	note	NN
1968	138	59	)	)	-RRB-
1968	138	60	by	by	IN
1968	138	61	some	some	DT
1968	138	62	literary	literary	JJ
1968	138	63	swindlers	swindler	NNS
1968	138	64	with	with	IN
1968	138	65	unhappy	unhappy	JJ
1968	138	66	results	result	NNS
1968	138	67	.	.	.
1968	139	1	A	a	DT
1968	139	2	year	year	NN
1968	139	3	later	later	RB
1968	139	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	139	5	wrote	write	VBD
1968	139	6	a	a	DT
1968	139	7	_	_	NNP
1968	139	8	Dictionnaire	Dictionnaire	NNP
1968	139	9	des	des	NNP
1968	139	10	Enseignes	Enseignes	NNP
1968	139	11	de	de	NNP
1968	139	12	Paris	Paris	NNP
1968	139	13	_	_	NNP
1968	139	14	,	,	,
1968	139	15	which	which	WDT
1968	139	16	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	139	17	are	be	VBP
1968	139	18	glad	glad	JJ
1968	139	19	enough	enough	RB
1968	139	20	to	to	TO
1968	139	21	have	have	VB
1968	139	22	from	from	IN
1968	139	23	the	the	DT
1968	139	24	author	author	NN
1968	139	25	of	of	IN
1968	139	26	the	the	DT
1968	139	27	_	_	NNP
1968	139	28	Chat	Chat	NNP
1968	139	29	-	-	HYPH
1968	139	30	que	que	NNP
1968	139	31	-	-	HYPH
1968	139	32	Pelote	Pelote	NNP
1968	139	33	_	_	NNP
1968	139	34	;	;	:
1968	139	35	but	but	CC
1968	139	36	the	the	DT
1968	139	37	persistence	persistence	NN
1968	139	38	with	with	IN
1968	139	39	which	which	WDT
1968	139	40	this	this	DT
1968	139	41	kind	kind	NN
1968	139	42	of	of	IN
1968	139	43	miscellaneous	miscellaneous	JJ
1968	139	44	writing	writing	NN
1968	139	45	occupied	occupy	VBD
1968	139	46	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	139	47	could	could	MD
1968	139	48	not	not	RB
1968	139	49	be	be	VB
1968	139	50	better	well	RBR
1968	139	51	exemplified	exemplify	VBN
1968	139	52	than	than	IN
1968	139	53	by	by	IN
1968	139	54	the	the	DT
1968	139	55	fact	fact	NN
1968	139	56	that	that	IN
1968	139	57	,	,	,
1968	139	58	of	of	IN
1968	139	59	two	two	CD
1968	139	60	important	important	JJ
1968	139	61	works	work	NNS
1968	139	62	which	which	WDT
1968	139	63	closely	closely	RB
1968	139	64	follow	follow	VBP
1968	139	65	this	this	DT
1968	139	66	in	in	IN
1968	139	67	the	the	DT
1968	139	68	collected	collect	VBN
1968	139	69	edition	edition	NN
1968	139	70	,	,	,
1968	139	71	the	the	DT
1968	139	72	_	_	NNP
1968	139	73	Physiologie	Physiologie	NNP
1968	139	74	de	de	NNP
1968	139	75	l'Employe	l'Employe	NNP
1968	139	76	_	_	NNP
1968	139	77	dates	date	VBZ
1968	139	78	from	from	IN
1968	139	79	1841	1841	CD
1968	139	80	and	and	CC
1968	139	81	the	the	DT
1968	139	82	_	_	NNP
1968	139	83	Monographie	Monographie	NNP
1968	139	84	de	de	NNP
1968	139	85	la	la	NNP
1968	139	86	Presse	Presse	NNP
1968	139	87	Parisienne	Parisienne	NNP
1968	139	88	_	_	NNP
1968	139	89	from	from	IN
1968	139	90	1843	1843	CD
1968	139	91	.	.	.
1968	140	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	140	2	is	be	VBZ
1968	140	3	well	well	RB
1968	140	4	known	know	VBN
1968	140	5	that	that	IN
1968	140	6	from	from	IN
1968	140	7	the	the	DT
1968	140	8	time	time	NN
1968	140	9	almost	almost	RB
1968	140	10	of	of	IN
1968	140	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	140	12	success	success	NN
1968	140	13	as	as	IN
1968	140	14	a	a	DT
1968	140	15	novelist	novelist	NN
1968	140	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	140	17	was	be	VBD
1968	140	18	given	give	VBN
1968	140	19	,	,	,
1968	140	20	like	like	IN
1968	140	21	too	too	RB
1968	140	22	many	many	JJ
1968	140	23	successful	successful	JJ
1968	140	24	novelists	novelist	NNS
1968	140	25	(	(	-LRB-
1968	140	26	_	_	NNP
1968	140	27	not	not	RB
1968	140	28	_	_	NNP
1968	140	29	like	like	IN
1968	140	30	Scott	Scott	NNP
1968	140	31	)	)	-RRB-
1968	140	32	,	,	,
1968	140	33	to	to	TO
1968	140	34	rather	rather	RB
1968	140	35	undignified	undignified	JJ
1968	140	36	and	and	CC
1968	140	37	foolish	foolish	JJ
1968	140	38	attacks	attack	NNS
1968	140	39	on	on	IN
1968	140	40	critics	critic	NNS
1968	140	41	.	.	.
1968	141	1	The	the	DT
1968	141	2	explanation	explanation	NN
1968	141	3	may	may	MD
1968	141	4	or	or	CC
1968	141	5	may	may	MD
1968	141	6	not	not	RB
1968	141	7	be	be	VB
1968	141	8	found	find	VBN
1968	141	9	in	in	IN
1968	141	10	the	the	DT
1968	141	11	fact	fact	NN
1968	141	12	that	that	IN
1968	141	13	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	141	14	have	have	VBP
1968	141	15	abundant	abundant	JJ
1968	141	16	critical	critical	JJ
1968	141	17	work	work	NN
1968	141	18	of	of	IN
1968	141	19	his	-PRON-	PRP
1968	141	20	,	,	,
1968	141	21	and	and	CC
1968	141	22	that	that	IN
1968	141	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	141	24	is	be	VBZ
1968	141	25	nearly	nearly	RB
1968	141	26	all	all	RB
1968	141	27	bad	bad	JJ
1968	141	28	.	.	.
1968	142	1	Now	now	RB
1968	142	2	and	and	CC
1968	142	3	then	then	RB
1968	142	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	142	5	have	have	VBP
1968	142	6	an	an	DT
1968	142	7	acute	acute	JJ
1968	142	8	remark	remark	NN
1968	142	9	in	in	IN
1968	142	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	142	11	own	own	JJ
1968	142	12	special	special	JJ
1968	142	13	sphere	sphere	NN
1968	142	14	;	;	:
1968	142	15	but	but	CC
1968	142	16	as	as	IN
1968	142	17	a	a	DT
1968	142	18	rule	rule	NN
1968	142	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	142	20	can	can	MD
1968	142	21	not	not	RB
1968	142	22	be	be	VB
1968	142	23	complimented	compliment	VBN
1968	142	24	on	on	IN
1968	142	25	these	these	DT
1968	142	26	performances	performance	NNS
1968	142	27	,	,	,
1968	142	28	and	and	CC
1968	142	29	when	when	WRB
1968	142	30	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	142	31	was	be	VBD
1968	142	32	half	half	JJ
1968	142	33	-	-	HYPH
1968	142	34	way	way	NN
1968	142	35	through	through	IN
1968	142	36	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	142	37	career	career	NN
1968	142	38	this	this	DT
1968	142	39	critical	critical	JJ
1968	142	40	tendency	tendency	NN
1968	142	41	of	of	IN
1968	142	42	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	142	43	culminated	culminate	VBN
1968	142	44	in	in	IN
1968	142	45	the	the	DT
1968	142	46	unlucky	unlucky	NN
1968	142	47	_	_	NNP
1968	142	48	Revue	Revue	NNP
1968	142	49	Parisienne	Parisienne	NNP
1968	142	50	_	_	NNP
1968	142	51	,	,	,
1968	142	52	which	which	WDT
1968	142	53	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	142	54	wrote	write	VBD
1968	142	55	almost	almost	RB
1968	142	56	entirely	entirely	RB
1968	142	57	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	142	58	,	,	,
1968	142	59	with	with	IN
1968	142	60	slight	slight	JJ
1968	142	61	assistance	assistance	NN
1968	142	62	from	from	IN
1968	142	63	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	142	64	friends	friend	NNS
1968	142	65	,	,	,
1968	142	66	MM	mm	NN
1968	142	67	.	.	.
1968	143	1	de	de	NNP
1968	143	2	Belloy	Belloy	NNP
1968	143	3	and	and	CC
1968	143	4	de	de	NNP
1968	143	5	Grammont	Grammont	NNP
1968	143	6	.	.	.
1968	144	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	144	2	covers	cover	VBZ
1968	144	3	a	a	DT
1968	144	4	wide	wide	JJ
1968	144	5	range	range	NN
1968	144	6	,	,	,
1968	144	7	but	but	CC
1968	144	8	the	the	DT
1968	144	9	literary	literary	JJ
1968	144	10	part	part	NN
1968	144	11	of	of	IN
1968	144	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	144	13	is	be	VBZ
1968	144	14	considerable	considerable	JJ
1968	144	15	,	,	,
1968	144	16	and	and	CC
1968	144	17	this	this	DT
1968	144	18	part	part	NN
1968	144	19	contains	contain	VBZ
1968	144	20	that	that	DT
1968	144	21	memorable	memorable	JJ
1968	144	22	and	and	CC
1968	144	23	disastrous	disastrous	JJ
1968	144	24	attack	attack	NN
1968	144	25	on	on	IN
1968	144	26	Sainte	Sainte	NNP
1968	144	27	-	-	HYPH
1968	144	28	Beuve	Beuve	NNP
1968	144	29	,	,	,
1968	144	30	for	for	IN
1968	144	31	which	which	WDT
1968	144	32	the	the	DT
1968	144	33	critic	critic	NN
1968	144	34	afterwards	afterwards	RB
1968	144	35	took	take	VBD
1968	144	36	a	a	DT
1968	144	37	magnanimous	magnanimous	JJ
1968	144	38	revenge	revenge	NN
1968	144	39	in	in	IN
1968	144	40	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	144	41	obituary	obituary	NN
1968	144	42	_	_	NNP
1968	144	43	causerie	causerie	NN
1968	144	44	_	_	NNP
1968	144	45	.	.	.
1968	145	1	Although	although	IN
1968	145	2	the	the	DT
1968	145	3	thing	thing	NN
1968	145	4	is	be	VBZ
1968	145	5	not	not	RB
1968	145	6	quite	quite	RB
1968	145	7	unexampled	unexampled	JJ
1968	145	8	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	145	9	is	be	VBZ
1968	145	10	not	not	RB
1968	145	11	easily	easily	RB
1968	145	12	to	to	TO
1968	145	13	be	be	VB
1968	145	14	surpassed	surpass	VBN
1968	145	15	in	in	IN
1968	145	16	the	the	DT
1968	145	17	blind	blind	JJ
1968	145	18	fury	fury	NN
1968	145	19	of	of	IN
1968	145	20	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	145	21	abuse	abuse	NN
1968	145	22	.	.	.
1968	146	1	Sainte	Sainte	NNP
1968	146	2	-	-	HYPH
1968	146	3	Beuve	Beuve	NNP
1968	146	4	was	be	VBD
1968	146	5	by	by	IN
1968	146	6	no	no	DT
1968	146	7	means	means	NN
1968	146	8	invulnerable	invulnerable	JJ
1968	146	9	,	,	,
1968	146	10	and	and	CC
1968	146	11	an	an	DT
1968	146	12	anti	anti	JJ
1968	146	13	-	-	JJ
1968	146	14	critic	critic	JJ
1968	146	15	who	who	WP
1968	146	16	kept	keep	VBD
1968	146	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	146	18	head	head	NN
1968	146	19	might	may	MD
1968	146	20	have	have	VB
1968	146	21	found	find	VBN
1968	146	22	,	,	,
1968	146	23	as	as	IN
1968	146	24	M.	M.	NNP
1968	146	25	de	de	NNP
1968	146	26	Pontmartin	Pontmartin	NNP
1968	146	27	and	and	CC
1968	146	28	others	other	NNS
1968	146	29	did	do	VBD
1968	146	30	find	find	VB
1968	146	31	,	,	,
1968	146	32	the	the	DT
1968	146	33	joints	joint	NNS
1968	146	34	in	in	IN
1968	146	35	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	146	36	armor	armor	NN
1968	146	37	.	.	.
1968	147	1	But	but	CC
1968	147	2	when	when	WRB
1968	147	3	,	,	,
1968	147	4	_	_	NNP
1968	147	5	a	a	DT
1968	147	6	propos	propos	NN
1968	147	7	_	_	NNP
1968	147	8	of	of	IN
1968	147	9	the	the	DT
1968	147	10	_	_	NNP
1968	147	11	Port	Port	NNP
1968	147	12	Royal	Royal	NNP
1968	147	13	_	_	NNP
1968	147	14	more	more	RBR
1968	147	15	especially	especially	RB
1968	147	16	,	,	,
1968	147	17	and	and	CC
1968	147	18	of	of	IN
1968	147	19	the	the	DT
1968	147	20	other	other	JJ
1968	147	21	works	work	NNS
1968	147	22	in	in	IN
1968	147	23	general	general	JJ
1968	147	24	,	,	,
1968	147	25	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	147	26	informs	inform	VBZ
1968	147	27	us	-PRON-	PRP
1968	147	28	that	that	IN
1968	147	29	Sainte	Sainte	NNP
1968	147	30	-	-	HYPH
1968	147	31	Beuve	Beuve	NNP
1968	147	32	's	's	POS
1968	147	33	great	great	JJ
1968	147	34	characteristic	characteristic	NN
1968	147	35	as	as	IN
1968	147	36	a	a	DT
1968	147	37	writer	writer	NN
1968	147	38	is	be	VBZ
1968	147	39	_	_	NNP
1968	147	40	l'ennui	l'ennui	NNP
1968	147	41	,	,	,
1968	147	42	l'ennui	l'ennui	NNP
1968	147	43	boueux	boueux	NNP
1968	147	44	jusqu'a	jusqu'a	NNP
1968	147	45	mi	mi	NNP
1968	147	46	-	-	HYPH
1968	147	47	jambe	jambe	NNP
1968	147	48	_	_	NNP
1968	147	49	,	,	,
1968	147	50	that	that	IN
1968	147	51	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	147	52	style	style	NN
1968	147	53	is	be	VBZ
1968	147	54	intolerable	intolerable	JJ
1968	147	55	,	,	,
1968	147	56	that	that	IN
1968	147	57	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	147	58	historical	historical	JJ
1968	147	59	handling	handling	NN
1968	147	60	is	be	VBZ
1968	147	61	like	like	IN
1968	147	62	that	that	DT
1968	147	63	of	of	IN
1968	147	64	Gibbon	Gibbon	NNP
1968	147	65	,	,	,
1968	147	66	Hume	Hume	NNP
1968	147	67	,	,	,
1968	147	68	and	and	CC
1968	147	69	other	other	JJ
1968	147	70	dull	dull	JJ
1968	147	71	people	people	NNS
1968	147	72	;	;	:
1968	147	73	when	when	WRB
1968	147	74	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	147	75	jeers	jeer	VBZ
1968	147	76	at	at	IN
1968	147	77	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	147	78	for	for	IN
1968	147	79	exhuming	exhume	VBG
1968	147	80	"	"	``
1968	147	81	La	La	NNP
1968	147	82	mere	mere	JJ
1968	147	83	Angelique	Angelique	NNP
1968	147	84	,	,	,
1968	147	85	"	"	''
1968	147	86	and	and	CC
1968	147	87	scolds	scold	VBZ
1968	147	88	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	147	89	for	for	IN
1968	147	90	presuming	presume	VBG
1968	147	91	to	to	TO
1968	147	92	obscure	obscure	VB
1968	147	93	the	the	DT
1968	147	94	glory	glory	NN
1968	147	95	of	of	IN
1968	147	96	the	the	DT
1968	147	97	_	_	NNP
1968	147	98	Roi	Roi	NNP
1968	147	99	Soleil	Soleil	NNP
1968	147	100	_	_	NNP
1968	147	101	,	,	,
1968	147	102	the	the	DT
1968	147	103	thing	thing	NN
1968	147	104	is	be	VBZ
1968	147	105	partly	partly	RB
1968	147	106	ludicrous	ludicrous	JJ
1968	147	107	,	,	,
1968	147	108	partly	partly	RB
1968	147	109	melancholy	melancholy	JJ
1968	147	110	.	.	.
1968	148	1	One	one	CD
1968	148	2	remembers	remember	VBZ
1968	148	3	that	that	WDT
1968	148	4	agreeable	agreeable	VBP
1968	148	5	Bohemian	Bohemian	NNP
1968	148	6	,	,	,
1968	148	7	who	who	WP
1968	148	8	at	at	IN
1968	148	9	a	a	DT
1968	148	10	symposium	symposium	NN
1968	148	11	once	once	RB
1968	148	12	interrupted	interrupt	VBD
1968	148	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	148	14	host	host	NN
1968	148	15	by	by	IN
1968	148	16	crying	cry	VBG
1968	148	17	,	,	,
1968	148	18	"	"	``
1968	148	19	Man	man	NN
1968	148	20	o	o	UH
1968	148	21	'	'	''
1968	148	22	the	the	DT
1968	148	23	hoose	hoose	NN
1968	148	24	,	,	,
1968	148	25	gie	gie	VBD
1968	148	26	us	-PRON-	PRP
1968	148	27	less	less	RBR
1968	148	28	o	o	XX
1968	148	29	'	'	''
1968	148	30	yer	yer	NN
1968	148	31	clack	clack	NN
1968	148	32	and	and	CC
1968	148	33	mair	mair	VB
1968	148	34	o	o	NN
1968	148	35	'	'	''
1968	148	36	yer	yer	NN
1968	148	37	Jairman	jairman	JJ
1968	148	38	wine	wine	NN
1968	148	39	!	!	.
1968	148	40	"	"	''
1968	149	1	Only	only	RB
1968	149	2	,	,	,
1968	149	3	in	in	IN
1968	149	4	human	human	JJ
1968	149	5	respect	respect	NN
1968	149	6	and	and	CC
1968	149	7	other	other	JJ
1968	149	8	,	,	,
1968	149	9	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	149	10	phrase	phrase	VBP
1968	149	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	149	12	:	:	:
1968	149	13	"	"	``
1968	149	14	Oh	oh	UH
1968	149	15	,	,	,
1968	149	16	dear	dear	JJ
1968	149	17	M.	M.	NNP
1968	149	18	de	de	NNP
1968	149	19	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	149	20	!	!	.
1968	150	1	give	give	VB
1968	150	2	us	-PRON-	PRP
1968	150	3	more	more	JJR
1968	150	4	_	_	NNP
1968	150	5	Eugenie	Eugenie	NNP
1968	150	6	Grandets	Grandets	NNPS
1968	150	7	_	_	NNP
1968	150	8	,	,	,
1968	150	9	more	more	JJR
1968	150	10	_	_	NNP
1968	150	11	Pere	Pere	NNP
1968	150	12	Goriots	Goriots	NNPS
1968	150	13	_	_	NNP
1968	150	14	,	,	,
1968	150	15	more	more	JJR
1968	150	16	_	_	NNP
1968	150	17	Peaux	Peaux	NNP
1968	150	18	de	de	NNP
1968	150	19	Chagrin	Chagrin	NNP
1968	150	20	_	_	NNP
1968	150	21	,	,	,
1968	150	22	and	and	CC
1968	150	23	do	do	VBP
1968	150	24	n't	not	RB
1968	150	25	talk	talk	VB
1968	150	26	about	about	IN
1968	150	27	what	what	WP
1968	150	28	you	-PRON-	PRP
1968	150	29	do	do	VBP
1968	150	30	not	not	RB
1968	150	31	understand	understand	VB
1968	150	32	!	!	.
1968	150	33	"	"	''
1968	151	1	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	151	2	was	be	VBD
1968	151	3	a	a	DT
1968	151	4	great	great	JJ
1968	151	5	politician	politician	NN
1968	151	6	also	also	RB
1968	151	7	,	,	,
1968	151	8	and	and	CC
1968	151	9	here	here	RB
1968	151	10	,	,	,
1968	151	11	though	though	IN
1968	151	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	151	13	may	may	MD
1968	151	14	not	not	RB
1968	151	15	have	have	VB
1968	151	16	been	be	VBN
1968	151	17	very	very	RB
1968	151	18	much	much	RB
1968	151	19	more	more	RBR
1968	151	20	successful	successful	JJ
1968	151	21	,	,	,
1968	151	22	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	151	23	talked	talk	VBD
1968	151	24	with	with	IN
1968	151	25	more	more	JJR
1968	151	26	knowledge	knowledge	NN
1968	151	27	and	and	CC
1968	151	28	competence	competence	NN
1968	151	29	.	.	.
1968	152	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	152	2	must	must	MD
1968	152	3	have	have	VB
1968	152	4	given	give	VBN
1968	152	5	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	152	6	immense	immense	JJ
1968	152	7	trouble	trouble	NN
1968	152	8	in	in	IN
1968	152	9	reading	read	VBG
1968	152	10	the	the	DT
1968	152	11	papers	paper	NNS
1968	152	12	,	,	,
1968	152	13	foreign	foreign	JJ
1968	152	14	as	as	RB
1968	152	15	well	well	RB
1968	152	16	as	as	IN
1968	152	17	French	French	NNP
1968	152	18	;	;	:
1968	152	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	152	20	had	have	VBD
1968	152	21	really	really	RB
1968	152	22	mastered	master	VBN
1968	152	23	a	a	DT
1968	152	24	good	good	JJ
1968	152	25	deal	deal	NN
1968	152	26	of	of	IN
1968	152	27	the	the	DT
1968	152	28	political	political	JJ
1968	152	29	religion	religion	NN
1968	152	30	of	of	IN
1968	152	31	a	a	DT
1968	152	32	French	french	JJ
1968	152	33	publicist	publicist	NN
1968	152	34	.	.	.
1968	153	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	153	2	is	be	VBZ
1968	153	3	curious	curious	JJ
1968	153	4	to	to	TO
1968	153	5	read	read	VB
1968	153	6	,	,	,
1968	153	7	sixty	sixty	CD
1968	153	8	years	year	NNS
1968	153	9	after	after	IN
1968	153	10	date	date	NN
1968	153	11	,	,	,
1968	153	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	153	13	grave	grave	JJ
1968	153	14	assertion	assertion	NN
1968	153	15	that	that	IN
1968	153	16	"	"	``
1968	153	17	_	_	NNP
1968	153	18	La	La	NNP
1968	153	19	France	France	NNP
1968	153	20	a	a	DT
1968	153	21	la	la	JJ
1968	153	22	conquete	conquete	NN
1968	153	23	de	de	IN
1968	153	24	Madagascar	Madagascar	NNP
1968	153	25	a	a	DT
1968	153	26	faire	faire	NN
1968	153	27	_	_	NN
1968	153	28	,	,	,
1968	153	29	"	"	''
1968	153	30	and	and	CC
1968	153	31	with	with	IN
1968	153	32	certain	certain	JJ
1968	153	33	very	very	RB
1968	153	34	pardonable	pardonable	JJ
1968	153	35	defects	defect	NNS
1968	153	36	(	(	-LRB-
1968	153	37	such	such	JJ
1968	153	38	as	as	IN
1968	153	39	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	153	40	Anglophobia	Anglophobia	NNP
1968	153	41	)	)	-RRB-
1968	153	42	,	,	,
1968	153	43	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	153	44	politics	politic	NNS
1968	153	45	may	may	MD
1968	153	46	be	be	VB
1968	153	47	pronounced	pronounce	VBN
1968	153	48	not	not	RB
1968	153	49	unintelligent	unintelligent	JJ
1968	153	50	and	and	CC
1968	153	51	not	not	RB
1968	153	52	ungenerous	ungenerous	JJ
1968	153	53	,	,	,
1968	153	54	though	though	IN
1968	153	55	somewhat	somewhat	RB
1968	153	56	inconsistent	inconsistent	JJ
1968	153	57	and	and	CC
1968	153	58	not	not	RB
1968	153	59	very	very	RB
1968	153	60	distinctly	distinctly	RB
1968	153	61	traceable	traceable	JJ
1968	153	62	to	to	IN
1968	153	63	any	any	DT
1968	153	64	coherent	coherent	JJ
1968	153	65	theory	theory	NN
1968	153	66	.	.	.
1968	154	1	As	as	IN
1968	154	2	for	for	IN
1968	154	3	the	the	DT
1968	154	4	Anglophobia	Anglophobia	NNP
1968	154	5	,	,	,
1968	154	6	the	the	DT
1968	154	7	Englishman	Englishman	NNP
1968	154	8	who	who	WP
1968	154	9	thinks	think	VBZ
1968	154	10	the	the	DT
1968	154	11	less	less	JJR
1968	154	12	of	of	IN
1968	154	13	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	154	14	for	for	IN
1968	154	15	that	that	DT
1968	154	16	must	must	MD
1968	154	17	have	have	VB
1968	154	18	very	very	RB
1968	154	19	poor	poor	JJ
1968	154	20	and	and	CC
1968	154	21	unhappy	unhappy	JJ
1968	154	22	brains	brain	NNS
1968	154	23	.	.	.
1968	155	1	A	a	DT
1968	155	2	Frenchman	Frenchman	NNP
1968	155	3	who	who	WP
1968	155	4	does	do	VBZ
1968	155	5	not	not	RB
1968	155	6	more	more	RBR
1968	155	7	or	or	CC
1968	155	8	less	less	RBR
1968	155	9	hate	hate	VB
1968	155	10	and	and	CC
1968	155	11	fear	fear	VB
1968	155	12	England	England	NNP
1968	155	13	,	,	,
1968	155	14	an	an	DT
1968	155	15	Englishman	Englishman	NNP
1968	155	16	who	who	WP
1968	155	17	does	do	VBZ
1968	155	18	not	not	RB
1968	155	19	regard	regard	VB
1968	155	20	France	France	NNP
1968	155	21	with	with	IN
1968	155	22	a	a	DT
1968	155	23	more	more	RBR
1968	155	24	or	or	CC
1968	155	25	less	less	RBR
1968	155	26	good	good	JJ
1968	155	27	-	-	HYPH
1968	155	28	humored	humor	VBN
1968	155	29	impatience	impatience	NN
1968	155	30	,	,	,
1968	155	31	is	be	VBZ
1968	155	32	usually	usually	RB
1968	155	33	"	"	``
1968	155	34	either	either	CC
1968	155	35	a	a	DT
1968	155	36	god	god	NNP
1968	155	37	or	or	CC
1968	155	38	a	a	DT
1968	155	39	beast	beast	NN
1968	155	40	,	,	,
1968	155	41	"	"	''
1968	155	42	as	as	IN
1968	155	43	Aristotle	Aristotle	NNP
1968	155	44	saith	saith	JJ
1968	155	45	.	.	.
1968	156	1	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	156	2	began	begin	VBD
1968	156	3	with	with	IN
1968	156	4	an	an	DT
1968	156	5	odd	odd	JJ
1968	156	6	but	but	CC
1968	156	7	not	not	RB
1968	156	8	unintelligible	unintelligible	JJ
1968	156	9	compound	compound	NN
1968	156	10	,	,	,
1968	156	11	something	something	NN
1968	156	12	like	like	IN
1968	156	13	Hugo	Hugo	NNP
1968	156	14	's	's	POS
1968	156	15	,	,	,
1968	156	16	of	of	IN
1968	156	17	Napoleonism	Napoleonism	NNP
1968	156	18	and	and	CC
1968	156	19	Royalism	Royalism	NNP
1968	156	20	.	.	.
1968	157	1	In	in	IN
1968	157	2	1824	1824	CD
1968	157	3	,	,	,
1968	157	4	when	when	WRB
1968	157	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	157	6	was	be	VBD
1968	157	7	still	still	RB
1968	157	8	in	in	IN
1968	157	9	the	the	DT
1968	157	10	shades	shade	NNS
1968	157	11	of	of	IN
1968	157	12	anonymity	anonymity	NN
1968	157	13	,	,	,
1968	157	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	157	15	wrote	write	VBD
1968	157	16	and	and	CC
1968	157	17	published	publish	VBD
1968	157	18	two	two	CD
1968	157	19	by	by	IN
1968	157	20	no	no	DT
1968	157	21	means	means	NN
1968	157	22	despicable	despicable	JJ
1968	157	23	pamphlets	pamphlet	NNS
1968	157	24	in	in	IN
1968	157	25	favor	favor	NN
1968	157	26	of	of	IN
1968	157	27	Primogeniture	primogeniture	NN
1968	157	28	and	and	CC
1968	157	29	the	the	DT
1968	157	30	Jesuits	Jesuits	NNPS
1968	157	31	,	,	,
1968	157	32	the	the	DT
1968	157	33	latter	latter	NN
1968	157	34	of	of	IN
1968	157	35	which	which	WDT
1968	157	36	was	be	VBD
1968	157	37	reprinted	reprint	VBN
1968	157	38	in	in	IN
1968	157	39	1880	1880	CD
1968	157	40	at	at	IN
1968	157	41	the	the	DT
1968	157	42	last	last	JJ
1968	157	43	_	_	NNP
1968	157	44	Jesuitenhetze	Jesuitenhetze	NNP
1968	157	45	_	_	NNP
1968	157	46	in	in	IN
1968	157	47	France	France	NNP
1968	157	48	.	.	.
1968	158	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	158	2	_	_	NNP
1968	158	3	Lettres	Lettres	NNPS
1968	158	4	sur	sur	NNP
1968	158	5	Paris	Paris	NNP
1968	158	6	_	_	NNP
1968	158	7	in	in	IN
1968	158	8	1830	1830	CD
1968	158	9	-	-	SYM
1968	158	10	31	31	CD
1968	158	11	,	,	,
1968	158	12	and	and	CC
1968	158	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	158	14	_	_	NNP
1968	158	15	La	La	NNP
1968	158	16	France	France	NNP
1968	158	17	et	et	FW
1968	158	18	l'Etranger	l'Etranger	NNP
1968	158	19	_	_	NNP
1968	158	20	in	in	IN
1968	158	21	1836	1836	CD
1968	158	22	,	,	,
1968	158	23	are	be	VBP
1968	158	24	two	two	CD
1968	158	25	considerable	considerable	JJ
1968	158	26	series	series	NN
1968	158	27	of	of	IN
1968	158	28	letters	letter	NNS
1968	158	29	from	from	IN
1968	158	30	"	"	``
1968	158	31	Our	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	158	32	Own	own	JJ
1968	158	33	Correspondent	correspondent	NN
1968	158	34	,	,	,
1968	158	35	"	"	''
1968	158	36	handling	handle	VBG
1968	158	37	the	the	DT
1968	158	38	affairs	affair	NNS
1968	158	39	of	of	IN
1968	158	40	the	the	DT
1968	158	41	world	world	NN
1968	158	42	with	with	IN
1968	158	43	boldness	boldness	NN
1968	158	44	and	and	CC
1968	158	45	industry	industry	NN
1968	158	46	if	if	IN
1968	158	47	not	not	RB
1968	158	48	invariably	invariably	RB
1968	158	49	with	with	IN
1968	158	50	wisdom	wisdom	NN
1968	158	51	.	.	.
1968	159	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
1968	159	2	rather	rather	RB
1968	159	3	suggest	suggest	VBP
1968	159	4	(	(	-LRB-
1968	159	5	as	as	IN
1968	159	6	does	do	VBZ
1968	159	7	the	the	DT
1968	159	8	later	later	JJ
1968	159	9	_	_	NNP
1968	159	10	Revue	Revue	NNP
1968	159	11	Parisienne	Parisienne	NNP
1968	159	12	_	_	NNP
1968	159	13	still	still	RB
1968	159	14	more	more	RBR
1968	159	15	)	)	-RRB-
1968	159	16	the	the	DT
1968	159	17	political	political	JJ
1968	159	18	writing	writing	NN
1968	159	19	of	of	IN
1968	159	20	the	the	DT
1968	159	21	age	age	NN
1968	159	22	of	of	IN
1968	159	23	Anne	Anne	NNP
1968	159	24	in	in	IN
1968	159	25	England	England	NNP
1968	159	26	,	,	,
1968	159	27	and	and	CC
1968	159	28	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1968	159	29	a	a	DT
1968	159	30	little	little	JJ
1968	159	31	later	later	RB
1968	159	32	,	,	,
1968	159	33	when	when	WRB
1968	159	34	"	"	``
1968	159	35	the	the	DT
1968	159	36	wits	wit	NNS
1968	159	37	"	"	``
1968	159	38	handled	handle	VBD
1968	159	39	politics	politics	NN
1968	159	40	and	and	CC
1968	159	41	society	society	NN
1968	159	42	,	,	,
1968	159	43	literature	literature	NN
1968	159	44	and	and	CC
1968	159	45	things	thing	NNS
1968	159	46	in	in	IN
1968	159	47	general	general	JJ
1968	159	48	with	with	IN
1968	159	49	unquestioned	unquestioned	JJ
1968	159	50	competence	competence	NN
1968	159	51	and	and	CC
1968	159	52	an	an	DT
1968	159	53	easy	easy	JJ
1968	159	54	universality	universality	NN
1968	159	55	.	.	.
1968	160	1	The	the	DT
1968	160	2	rest	rest	NN
1968	160	3	of	of	IN
1968	160	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	160	5	work	work	NN
1968	160	6	which	which	WDT
1968	160	7	will	will	MD
1968	160	8	not	not	RB
1968	160	9	appear	appear	VB
1968	160	10	in	in	IN
1968	160	11	this	this	DT
1968	160	12	edition	edition	NN
1968	160	13	may	may	MD
1968	160	14	be	be	VB
1968	160	15	conveniently	conveniently	RB
1968	160	16	despatched	despatch	VBN
1968	160	17	here	here	RB
1968	160	18	.	.	.
1968	161	1	The	the	DT
1968	161	2	_	_	NNP
1968	161	3	Physiologie	Physiologie	NNP
1968	161	4	du	du	NNP
1968	161	5	Mariage	Mariage	NNP
1968	161	6	_	_	NNP
1968	161	7	and	and	CC
1968	161	8	the	the	DT
1968	161	9	_	_	NNP
1968	161	10	Scenes	Scenes	NNPS
1968	161	11	de	de	NNP
1968	161	12	la	la	NNP
1968	161	13	Vie	Vie	NNP
1968	161	14	Conjugale	Conjugale	NNP
1968	161	15	_	_	NNP
1968	161	16	suffer	suffer	VBP
1968	161	17	not	not	RB
1968	161	18	merely	merely	RB
1968	161	19	from	from	IN
1968	161	20	the	the	DT
1968	161	21	most	most	RBS
1968	161	22	obvious	obvious	JJ
1968	161	23	of	of	IN
1968	161	24	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	161	25	faults	fault	NNS
1968	161	26	but	but	CC
1968	161	27	from	from	IN
1968	161	28	defect	defect	NN
1968	161	29	of	of	IN
1968	161	30	knowledge	knowledge	NN
1968	161	31	.	.	.
1968	162	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	162	2	may	may	MD
1968	162	3	or	or	CC
1968	162	4	may	may	MD
1968	162	5	not	not	RB
1968	162	6	be	be	VB
1968	162	7	that	that	DT
1968	162	8	marriage	marriage	NN
1968	162	9	,	,	,
1968	162	10	in	in	IN
1968	162	11	the	the	DT
1968	162	12	hackneyed	hackneyed	NNP
1968	162	13	phrase	phrase	NN
1968	162	14	,	,	,
1968	162	15	is	be	VBZ
1968	162	16	a	a	DT
1968	162	17	net	net	JJ
1968	162	18	or	or	CC
1968	162	19	other	other	JJ
1968	162	20	receptacle	receptacle	NN
1968	162	21	where	where	WRB
1968	162	22	all	all	PDT
1968	162	23	the	the	DT
1968	162	24	outsiders	outsider	NNS
1968	162	25	would	would	MD
1968	162	26	be	be	VB
1968	162	27	in	in	RB
1968	162	28	,	,	,
1968	162	29	and	and	CC
1968	162	30	all	all	PDT
1968	162	31	the	the	DT
1968	162	32	insiders	insider	NNS
1968	162	33	out	out	RP
1968	162	34	.	.	.
1968	163	1	But	but	CC
1968	163	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	163	3	is	be	VBZ
1968	163	4	quite	quite	RB
1968	163	5	clear	clear	JJ
1968	163	6	that	that	IN
1968	163	7	Coelebs	Coelebs	NNP
1968	163	8	can	can	MD
1968	163	9	not	not	RB
1968	163	10	talk	talk	VB
1968	163	11	of	of	IN
1968	163	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	163	13	with	with	IN
1968	163	14	much	much	JJ
1968	163	15	authority	authority	NN
1968	163	16	.	.	.
1968	164	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	164	2	state	state	NN
1968	164	3	may	may	MD
1968	164	4	or	or	CC
1968	164	5	may	may	MD
1968	164	6	not	not	RB
1968	164	7	be	be	VB
1968	164	8	the	the	DT
1968	164	9	more	more	RBR
1968	164	10	gracious	gracious	JJ
1968	164	11	:	:	:
1968	164	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	164	13	judgment	judgment	NN
1968	164	14	can	can	MD
1968	164	15	not	not	RB
1968	164	16	but	but	CC
1968	164	17	lack	lack	NN
1968	164	18	experience	experience	NN
1968	164	19	.	.	.
1968	165	1	The	the	DT
1968	165	2	"	"	``
1968	165	3	Theatre	Theatre	NNP
1968	165	4	,	,	,
1968	165	5	"	"	''
1968	165	6	which	which	WDT
1968	165	7	brought	bring	VBD
1968	165	8	the	the	DT
1968	165	9	author	author	NN
1968	165	10	little	little	JJ
1968	165	11	if	if	IN
1968	165	12	any	any	DT
1968	165	13	profit	profit	NN
1968	165	14	,	,	,
1968	165	15	great	great	JJ
1968	165	16	annoyance	annoyance	NN
1968	165	17	,	,	,
1968	165	18	and	and	CC
1968	165	19	a	a	DT
1968	165	20	vast	vast	JJ
1968	165	21	amount	amount	NN
1968	165	22	of	of	IN
1968	165	23	trouble	trouble	NN
1968	165	24	,	,	,
1968	165	25	has	have	VBZ
1968	165	26	been	be	VBN
1968	165	27	generally	generally	RB
1968	165	28	condemned	condemn	VBN
1968	165	29	by	by	IN
1968	165	30	criticism	criticism	NN
1968	165	31	.	.	.
1968	166	1	But	but	CC
1968	166	2	the	the	DT
1968	166	3	_	_	NNP
1968	166	4	Contes	Contes	NNPS
1968	166	5	Drolatiques	Drolatiques	NNP
1968	166	6	_	_	NNP
1968	166	7	are	be	VBP
1968	166	8	not	not	RB
1968	166	9	so	so	RB
1968	166	10	to	to	TO
1968	166	11	be	be	VB
1968	166	12	given	give	VBN
1968	166	13	up	up	RP
1968	166	14	.	.	.
1968	167	1	The	the	DT
1968	167	2	famous	famous	JJ
1968	167	3	and	and	CC
1968	167	4	splendid	splendid	JJ
1968	167	5	_	_	NNP
1968	167	6	Succube	Succube	NNP
1968	167	7	_	_	NNP
1968	167	8	is	be	VBZ
1968	167	9	only	only	RB
1968	167	10	the	the	DT
1968	167	11	best	good	JJS
1968	167	12	of	of	IN
1968	167	13	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	167	14	,	,	,
1968	167	15	and	and	CC
1968	167	16	though	though	IN
1968	167	17	all	all	DT
1968	167	18	are	be	VBP
1968	167	19	more	more	RBR
1968	167	20	or	or	CC
1968	167	21	less	less	RBR
1968	167	22	tarred	tar	VBN
1968	167	23	with	with	IN
1968	167	24	the	the	DT
1968	167	25	brush	brush	NN
1968	167	26	which	which	WDT
1968	167	27	tars	tar	NNS
1968	167	28	so	so	RB
1968	167	29	much	much	JJ
1968	167	30	of	of	IN
1968	167	31	French	french	JJ
1968	167	32	literature	literature	NN
1968	167	33	,	,	,
1968	167	34	though	though	IN
1968	167	35	the	the	DT
1968	167	36	attempt	attempt	NN
1968	167	37	to	to	TO
1968	167	38	write	write	VB
1968	167	39	in	in	IN
1968	167	40	an	an	DT
1968	167	41	archaic	archaic	JJ
1968	167	42	style	style	NN
1968	167	43	is	be	VBZ
1968	167	44	at	at	IN
1968	167	45	best	good	JJS
1968	167	46	a	a	DT
1968	167	47	very	very	RB
1968	167	48	successful	successful	JJ
1968	167	49	_	_	NNP
1968	167	50	tour	tour	NN
1968	167	51	de	de	IN
1968	167	52	force	force	NN
1968	167	53	_	_	NNP
1968	167	54	,	,	,
1968	167	55	and	and	CC
1968	167	56	represents	represent	VBZ
1968	167	57	an	an	DT
1968	167	58	expenditure	expenditure	NN
1968	167	59	of	of	IN
1968	167	60	brain	brain	NN
1968	167	61	power	power	NN
1968	167	62	by	by	IN
1968	167	63	no	no	DT
1968	167	64	means	means	NN
1968	167	65	justifiable	justifiable	NN
1968	167	66	on	on	IN
1968	167	67	the	the	DT
1968	167	68	part	part	NN
1968	167	69	of	of	IN
1968	167	70	a	a	DT
1968	167	71	man	man	NN
1968	167	72	who	who	WP
1968	167	73	could	could	MD
1968	167	74	have	have	VB
1968	167	75	made	make	VBN
1968	167	76	so	so	RB
1968	167	77	much	much	RB
1968	167	78	better	well	JJR
1968	167	79	use	use	NN
1968	167	80	of	of	IN
1968	167	81	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	167	82	,	,	,
1968	167	83	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	167	84	are	be	VBP
1968	167	85	never	never	RB
1968	167	86	to	to	TO
1968	167	87	be	be	VB
1968	167	88	spoken	speak	VBN
1968	167	89	of	of	IN
1968	167	90	disrespectfully	disrespectfully	RB
1968	167	91	.	.	.
1968	168	1	Those	those	DT
1968	168	2	who	who	WP
1968	168	3	sneer	sneer	VBP
1968	168	4	at	at	IN
1968	168	5	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	168	6	"	"	``
1968	168	7	Wardour	Wardour	NNP
1968	168	8	Street	Street	NNP
1968	168	9	"	"	''
1968	168	10	Old	Old	NNP
1968	168	11	French	French	NNPS
1968	168	12	are	be	VBP
1968	168	13	not	not	RB
1968	168	14	usually	usually	RB
1968	168	15	the	the	DT
1968	168	16	best	good	JJS
1968	168	17	qualified	qualified	JJ
1968	168	18	to	to	TO
1968	168	19	do	do	VB
1968	168	20	so	so	RB
1968	168	21	;	;	:
1968	168	22	and	and	CC
1968	168	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	168	24	is	be	VBZ
1968	168	25	not	not	RB
1968	168	26	to	to	TO
1968	168	27	be	be	VB
1968	168	28	forgotten	forget	VBN
1968	168	29	that	that	IN
1968	168	30	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	168	31	was	be	VBD
1968	168	32	a	a	DT
1968	168	33	real	real	JJ
1968	168	34	countryman	countryman	NN
1968	168	35	of	of	IN
1968	168	36	Rabelais	Rabelais	NNP
1968	168	37	and	and	CC
1968	168	38	a	a	DT
1968	168	39	legitimate	legitimate	JJ
1968	168	40	inheritor	inheritor	NN
1968	168	41	of	of	IN
1968	168	42	_	_	NNP
1968	168	43	Gauloiserie	Gauloiserie	NNP
1968	168	44	_	_	NNP
1968	168	45	.	.	.
1968	169	1	Unluckily	unluckily	JJ
1968	169	2	no	no	DT
1968	169	3	man	man	NN
1968	169	4	can	can	MD
1968	169	5	"	"	``
1968	169	6	throw	throw	VB
1968	169	7	back	back	RB
1968	169	8	"	"	''
1968	169	9	in	in	IN
1968	169	10	this	this	DT
1968	169	11	way	way	NN
1968	169	12	,	,	,
1968	169	13	except	except	IN
1968	169	14	now	now	RB
1968	169	15	and	and	CC
1968	169	16	then	then	RB
1968	169	17	as	as	IN
1968	169	18	a	a	DT
1968	169	19	mere	mere	JJ
1968	169	20	pastime	pastime	NN
1968	169	21	.	.	.
1968	170	1	And	and	CC
1968	170	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	170	3	is	be	VBZ
1968	170	4	fair	fair	JJ
1968	170	5	to	to	TO
1968	170	6	recollect	recollect	VB
1968	170	7	that	that	IN
1968	170	8	as	as	IN
1968	170	9	a	a	DT
1968	170	10	matter	matter	NN
1968	170	11	of	of	IN
1968	170	12	fact	fact	NN
1968	170	13	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	170	14	,	,	,
1968	170	15	after	after	IN
1968	170	16	a	a	DT
1968	170	17	year	year	NN
1968	170	18	or	or	CC
1968	170	19	two	two	CD
1968	170	20	,	,	,
1968	170	21	did	do	VBD
1968	170	22	not	not	RB
1968	170	23	waste	waste	VB
1968	170	24	much	much	RB
1968	170	25	more	more	JJR
1968	170	26	time	time	NN
1968	170	27	on	on	IN
1968	170	28	these	these	DT
1968	170	29	things	thing	NNS
1968	170	30	,	,	,
1968	170	31	and	and	CC
1968	170	32	that	that	IN
1968	170	33	the	the	DT
1968	170	34	intended	intended	JJ
1968	170	35	ten	ten	CD
1968	170	36	_	_	NNP
1968	170	37	dizains	dizain	NNS
1968	170	38	_	_	NNP
1968	170	39	never	never	RB
1968	170	40	,	,	,
1968	170	41	as	as	IN
1968	170	42	a	a	DT
1968	170	43	matter	matter	NN
1968	170	44	of	of	IN
1968	170	45	fact	fact	NN
1968	170	46	,	,	,
1968	170	47	went	go	VBD
1968	170	48	beyond	beyond	IN
1968	170	49	three	three	CD
1968	170	50	.	.	.
1968	171	1	Besides	besides	IN
1968	171	2	this	this	DT
1968	171	3	work	work	NN
1968	171	4	in	in	IN
1968	171	5	books	book	NNS
1968	171	6	,	,	,
1968	171	7	pamphlets	pamphlet	NNS
1968	171	8	,	,	,
1968	171	9	etc	etc	FW
1968	171	10	.	.	FW
1968	171	11	,	,	,
1968	171	12	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	171	13	,	,	,
1968	171	14	as	as	IN
1968	171	15	has	have	VBZ
1968	171	16	been	be	VBN
1968	171	17	said	say	VBN
1968	171	18	,	,	,
1968	171	19	did	do	VBD
1968	171	20	a	a	DT
1968	171	21	certain	certain	JJ
1968	171	22	amount	amount	NN
1968	171	23	of	of	IN
1968	171	24	journalism	journalism	NN
1968	171	25	,	,	,
1968	171	26	especially	especially	RB
1968	171	27	in	in	IN
1968	171	28	the	the	DT
1968	171	29	_	_	NNP
1968	171	30	Caricature	Caricature	NNP
1968	171	31	_	_	NNP
1968	171	32	,	,	,
1968	171	33	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	171	34	performances	performance	NNS
1968	171	35	including	include	VBG
1968	171	36	,	,	,
1968	171	37	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	171	38	regret	regret	VBP
1968	171	39	to	to	TO
1968	171	40	say	say	VB
1968	171	41	,	,	,
1968	171	42	more	more	JJR
1968	171	43	than	than	IN
1968	171	44	one	one	CD
1968	171	45	puff	puff	NN
1968	171	46	of	of	IN
1968	171	47	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	171	48	own	own	JJ
1968	171	49	work	work	NN
1968	171	50	;	;	:
1968	171	51	and	and	CC
1968	171	52	in	in	IN
1968	171	53	this	this	DT
1968	171	54	,	,	,
1968	171	55	as	as	RB
1968	171	56	well	well	RB
1968	171	57	as	as	IN
1968	171	58	by	by	IN
1968	171	59	the	the	DT
1968	171	60	success	success	NN
1968	171	61	of	of	IN
1968	171	62	the	the	DT
1968	171	63	_	_	NNP
1968	171	64	Chouans	Chouans	NNPS
1968	171	65	_	_	NNP
1968	171	66	,	,	,
1968	171	67	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	171	68	became	become	VBD
1968	171	69	known	known	JJ
1968	171	70	about	about	IN
1968	171	71	1830	1830	CD
1968	171	72	to	to	IN
1968	171	73	a	a	DT
1968	171	74	much	much	RB
1968	171	75	wider	wide	JJR
1968	171	76	circle	circle	NN
1968	171	77	,	,	,
1968	171	78	both	both	DT
1968	171	79	of	of	IN
1968	171	80	literary	literary	JJ
1968	171	81	and	and	CC
1968	171	82	of	of	IN
1968	171	83	private	private	JJ
1968	171	84	acquaintance	acquaintance	NN
1968	171	85	.	.	.
1968	172	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	172	2	can	can	MD
1968	172	3	not	not	RB
1968	172	4	indeed	indeed	RB
1968	172	5	be	be	VB
1968	172	6	said	say	VBN
1968	172	7	that	that	IN
1968	172	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	172	9	ever	ever	RB
1968	172	10	mixed	mix	VBD
1968	172	11	much	much	RB
1968	172	12	in	in	IN
1968	172	13	society	society	NN
1968	172	14	;	;	:
1968	172	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	172	16	was	be	VBD
1968	172	17	impossible	impossible	JJ
1968	172	18	that	that	IN
1968	172	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	172	20	should	should	MD
1968	172	21	do	do	VB
1968	172	22	so	so	RB
1968	172	23	,	,	,
1968	172	24	considering	consider	VBG
1968	172	25	the	the	DT
1968	172	26	vast	vast	JJ
1968	172	27	amount	amount	NN
1968	172	28	of	of	IN
1968	172	29	work	work	NN
1968	172	30	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	172	31	did	do	VBD
1968	172	32	and	and	CC
1968	172	33	the	the	DT
1968	172	34	manner	manner	NN
1968	172	35	in	in	IN
1968	172	36	which	which	WDT
1968	172	37	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	172	38	did	do	VBD
1968	172	39	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	172	40	.	.	.
1968	173	1	This	this	DT
1968	173	2	subject	subject	NN
1968	173	3	,	,	,
1968	173	4	like	like	IN
1968	173	5	that	that	DT
1968	173	6	of	of	IN
1968	173	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	173	8	speculations	speculation	NNS
1968	173	9	,	,	,
1968	173	10	may	may	MD
1968	173	11	be	be	VB
1968	173	12	better	well	RBR
1968	173	13	finished	finish	VBN
1968	173	14	off	off	RP
1968	173	15	in	in	IN
1968	173	16	a	a	DT
1968	173	17	single	single	JJ
1968	173	18	passage	passage	NN
1968	173	19	than	than	IN
1968	173	20	dealt	deal	VBN
1968	173	21	with	with	IN
1968	173	22	by	by	IN
1968	173	23	scattered	scatter	VBN
1968	173	24	indications	indication	NNS
1968	173	25	here	here	RB
1968	173	26	and	and	CC
1968	173	27	there	there	RB
1968	173	28	.	.	.
1968	174	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	174	2	was	be	VBD
1968	174	3	not	not	RB
1968	174	4	one	one	CD
1968	174	5	of	of	IN
1968	174	6	those	those	DT
1968	174	7	men	man	NNS
1968	174	8	who	who	WP
1968	174	9	can	can	MD
1968	174	10	do	do	VB
1968	174	11	work	work	NN
1968	174	12	by	by	IN
1968	174	13	fits	fit	NNS
1968	174	14	and	and	CC
1968	174	15	starts	start	NNS
1968	174	16	in	in	IN
1968	174	17	the	the	DT
1968	174	18	intervals	interval	NNS
1968	174	19	of	of	IN
1968	174	20	business	business	NN
1968	174	21	or	or	CC
1968	174	22	of	of	IN
1968	174	23	amusement	amusement	NN
1968	174	24	;	;	:
1968	174	25	nor	nor	CC
1968	174	26	was	be	VBD
1968	174	27	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	174	28	one	one	CD
1968	174	29	who	who	WP
1968	174	30	,	,	,
1968	174	31	like	like	IN
1968	174	32	Scott	Scott	NNP
1968	174	33	,	,	,
1968	174	34	could	could	MD
1968	174	35	work	work	VB
1968	174	36	very	very	RB
1968	174	37	rapidly	rapidly	RB
1968	174	38	.	.	.
1968	175	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	175	2	is	be	VBZ
1968	175	3	true	true	JJ
1968	175	4	that	that	IN
1968	175	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	175	6	often	often	RB
1968	175	7	achieved	achieve	VBD
1968	175	8	immense	immense	JJ
1968	175	9	quantities	quantity	NNS
1968	175	10	of	of	IN
1968	175	11	work	work	NN
1968	175	12	(	(	-LRB-
1968	175	13	subject	subject	JJ
1968	175	14	to	to	IN
1968	175	15	a	a	DT
1968	175	16	caution	caution	NN
1968	175	17	to	to	TO
1968	175	18	be	be	VB
1968	175	19	given	give	VBN
1968	175	20	presently	presently	RB
1968	175	21	)	)	-RRB-
1968	175	22	in	in	IN
1968	175	23	a	a	DT
1968	175	24	very	very	RB
1968	175	25	few	few	JJ
1968	175	26	days	day	NNS
1968	175	27	,	,	,
1968	175	28	but	but	CC
1968	175	29	then	then	RB
1968	175	30	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	175	31	working	work	VBG
1968	175	32	day	day	NN
1968	175	33	was	be	VBD
1968	175	34	of	of	IN
1968	175	35	the	the	DT
1968	175	36	most	most	RBS
1968	175	37	peculiar	peculiar	JJ
1968	175	38	character	character	NN
1968	175	39	.	.	.
1968	176	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	176	2	could	could	MD
1968	176	3	not	not	RB
1968	176	4	bear	bear	VB
1968	176	5	disturbance	disturbance	NN
1968	176	6	;	;	:
1968	176	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	176	8	wrote	write	VBD
1968	176	9	best	well	RBS
1968	176	10	at	at	IN
1968	176	11	night	night	NN
1968	176	12	,	,	,
1968	176	13	and	and	CC
1968	176	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	176	15	could	could	MD
1968	176	16	not	not	RB
1968	176	17	work	work	VB
1968	176	18	at	at	RB
1968	176	19	all	all	RB
1968	176	20	after	after	IN
1968	176	21	heavy	heavy	JJ
1968	176	22	meals	meal	NNS
1968	176	23	.	.	.
1968	177	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	177	2	favorite	favorite	JJ
1968	177	3	plan	plan	NN
1968	177	4	(	(	-LRB-
1968	177	5	varied	varied	JJ
1968	177	6	sometimes	sometimes	RB
1968	177	7	in	in	IN
1968	177	8	detail	detail	NN
1968	177	9	)	)	-RRB-
1968	177	10	was	be	VBD
1968	177	11	therefore	therefore	RB
1968	177	12	to	to	IN
1968	177	13	dine	dine	VB
1968	177	14	lightly	lightly	RB
1968	177	15	about	about	RB
1968	177	16	five	five	CD
1968	177	17	or	or	CC
1968	177	18	six	six	CD
1968	177	19	,	,	,
1968	177	20	then	then	RB
1968	177	21	to	to	TO
1968	177	22	go	go	VB
1968	177	23	to	to	IN
1968	177	24	bed	bed	NN
1968	177	25	and	and	CC
1968	177	26	sleep	sleep	NN
1968	177	27	till	till	IN
1968	177	28	eleven	eleven	CD
1968	177	29	,	,	,
1968	177	30	twelve	twelve	CD
1968	177	31	,	,	,
1968	177	32	or	or	CC
1968	177	33	one	one	CD
1968	177	34	,	,	,
1968	177	35	and	and	CC
1968	177	36	then	then	RB
1968	177	37	to	to	TO
1968	177	38	get	get	VB
1968	177	39	up	up	RP
1968	177	40	,	,	,
1968	177	41	and	and	CC
1968	177	42	with	with	IN
1968	177	43	the	the	DT
1968	177	44	help	help	NN
1968	177	45	only	only	RB
1968	177	46	of	of	IN
1968	177	47	coffee	coffee	NN
1968	177	48	(	(	-LRB-
1968	177	49	which	which	WDT
1968	177	50	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	177	51	drank	drink	VBD
1968	177	52	very	very	RB
1968	177	53	strong	strong	JJ
1968	177	54	and	and	CC
1968	177	55	in	in	IN
1968	177	56	enormous	enormous	JJ
1968	177	57	quantities	quantity	NNS
1968	177	58	)	)	-RRB-
1968	177	59	to	to	TO
1968	177	60	work	work	VB
1968	177	61	for	for	IN
1968	177	62	indefinite	indefinite	JJ
1968	177	63	stretches	stretch	NNS
1968	177	64	of	of	IN
1968	177	65	time	time	NN
1968	177	66	into	into	IN
1968	177	67	the	the	DT
1968	177	68	morning	morning	NN
1968	177	69	or	or	CC
1968	177	70	afternoon	afternoon	NN
1968	177	71	of	of	IN
1968	177	72	the	the	DT
1968	177	73	next	next	JJ
1968	177	74	day	day	NN
1968	177	75	.	.	.
1968	178	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	178	2	speaks	speak	VBZ
1968	178	3	of	of	IN
1968	178	4	a	a	DT
1968	178	5	sixteen	sixteen	CD
1968	178	6	hours	hour	NNS
1968	178	7	'	'	POS
1968	178	8	day	day	NN
1968	178	9	as	as	IN
1968	178	10	a	a	DT
1968	178	11	not	not	RB
1968	178	12	uncommon	uncommon	JJ
1968	178	13	shift	shift	NN
1968	178	14	or	or	CC
1968	178	15	spell	spell	NN
1968	178	16	of	of	IN
1968	178	17	work	work	NN
1968	178	18	,	,	,
1968	178	19	and	and	CC
1968	178	20	almost	almost	RB
1968	178	21	a	a	DT
1968	178	22	regular	regular	JJ
1968	178	23	one	one	NN
1968	178	24	with	with	IN
1968	178	25	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	178	26	;	;	:
1968	178	27	and	and	CC
1968	178	28	on	on	IN
1968	178	29	one	one	CD
1968	178	30	occasion	occasion	NN
1968	178	31	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	178	32	avers	aver	VBZ
1968	178	33	that	that	IN
1968	178	34	in	in	IN
1968	178	35	the	the	DT
1968	178	36	course	course	NN
1968	178	37	of	of	IN
1968	178	38	forty	forty	CD
1968	178	39	-	-	HYPH
1968	178	40	eight	eight	CD
1968	178	41	hours	hour	NNS
1968	178	42	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	178	43	took	take	VBD
1968	178	44	but	but	CC
1968	178	45	three	three	CD
1968	178	46	of	of	IN
1968	178	47	the	the	DT
1968	178	48	rest	rest	NN
1968	178	49	,	,	,
1968	178	50	working	work	VBG
1968	178	51	for	for	IN
1968	178	52	twenty	twenty	CD
1968	178	53	-	-	HYPH
1968	178	54	two	two	CD
1968	178	55	hours	hour	NNS
1968	178	56	and	and	CC
1968	178	57	a	a	DT
1968	178	58	half	half	NN
1968	178	59	continuously	continuously	RB
1968	178	60	on	on	IN
1968	178	61	each	each	DT
1968	178	62	side	side	NN
1968	178	63	thereof	thereof	RB
1968	178	64	.	.	.
1968	179	1	In	in	IN
1968	179	2	such	such	JJ
1968	179	3	spells	spell	NNS
1968	179	4	,	,	,
1968	179	5	supposing	suppose	VBG
1968	179	6	reasonable	reasonable	JJ
1968	179	7	facility	facility	NN
1968	179	8	of	of	IN
1968	179	9	composition	composition	NN
1968	179	10	and	and	CC
1968	179	11	mechanical	mechanical	JJ
1968	179	12	power	power	NN
1968	179	13	in	in	IN
1968	179	14	the	the	DT
1968	179	15	hand	hand	NN
1968	179	16	to	to	TO
1968	179	17	keep	keep	VB
1968	179	18	going	go	VBG
1968	179	19	all	all	PDT
1968	179	20	the	the	DT
1968	179	21	time	time	NN
1968	179	22	,	,	,
1968	179	23	an	an	DT
1968	179	24	enormous	enormous	JJ
1968	179	25	amount	amount	NN
1968	179	26	can	can	MD
1968	179	27	of	of	IN
1968	179	28	course	course	NN
1968	179	29	be	be	VB
1968	179	30	accomplished	accomplish	VBN
1968	179	31	.	.	.
1968	180	1	A	a	DT
1968	180	2	thousand	thousand	CD
1968	180	3	words	word	NNS
1968	180	4	an	an	DT
1968	180	5	hour	hour	NN
1968	180	6	is	be	VBZ
1968	180	7	anything	anything	NN
1968	180	8	but	but	IN
1968	180	9	an	an	DT
1968	180	10	extraordinary	extraordinary	JJ
1968	180	11	rate	rate	NN
1968	180	12	of	of	IN
1968	180	13	writing	writing	NN
1968	180	14	,	,	,
1968	180	15	and	and	CC
1968	180	16	fifteen	fifteen	CD
1968	180	17	hundred	hundred	CD
1968	180	18	by	by	IN
1968	180	19	no	no	DT
1968	180	20	means	means	NN
1968	180	21	unheard	unheard	JJ
1968	180	22	of	of	IN
1968	180	23	with	with	IN
1968	180	24	persons	person	NNS
1968	180	25	who	who	WP
1968	180	26	do	do	VBP
1968	180	27	not	not	RB
1968	180	28	write	write	VB
1968	180	29	rubbish	rubbish	NN
1968	180	30	.	.	.
1968	181	1	The	the	DT
1968	181	2	references	reference	NNS
1968	181	3	to	to	IN
1968	181	4	this	this	DT
1968	181	5	subject	subject	NN
1968	181	6	in	in	IN
1968	181	7	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	181	8	's	's	POS
1968	181	9	letters	letter	NNS
1968	181	10	are	be	VBP
1968	181	11	very	very	RB
1968	181	12	numerous	numerous	JJ
1968	181	13	;	;	:
1968	181	14	but	but	CC
1968	181	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	181	16	is	be	VBZ
1968	181	17	not	not	RB
1968	181	18	easy	easy	JJ
1968	181	19	to	to	TO
1968	181	20	extract	extract	VB
1968	181	21	very	very	RB
1968	181	22	definite	definite	JJ
1968	181	23	information	information	NN
1968	181	24	from	from	IN
1968	181	25	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	181	26	.	.	.
1968	182	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	182	2	would	would	MD
1968	182	3	be	be	VB
1968	182	4	not	not	RB
1968	182	5	only	only	RB
1968	182	6	impolite	impolite	JJ
1968	182	7	but	but	CC
1968	182	8	incorrect	incorrect	JJ
1968	182	9	to	to	TO
1968	182	10	charge	charge	VB
1968	182	11	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	182	12	with	with	IN
1968	182	13	unveracity	unveracity	NN
1968	182	14	.	.	.
1968	183	1	But	but	CC
1968	183	2	the	the	DT
1968	183	3	very	very	JJ
1968	183	4	heat	heat	NN
1968	183	5	of	of	IN
1968	183	6	imagination	imagination	NN
1968	183	7	which	which	WDT
1968	183	8	enabled	enable	VBD
1968	183	9	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	183	10	to	to	TO
1968	183	11	produce	produce	VB
1968	183	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	183	13	work	work	NN
1968	183	14	created	create	VBD
1968	183	15	a	a	DT
1968	183	16	sort	sort	NN
1968	183	17	of	of	IN
1968	183	18	mirage	mirage	NN
1968	183	19	,	,	,
1968	183	20	through	through	IN
1968	183	21	which	which	WDT
1968	183	22	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	183	23	seems	seem	VBZ
1968	183	24	always	always	RB
1968	183	25	to	to	TO
1968	183	26	have	have	VB
1968	183	27	regarded	regard	VBN
1968	183	28	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	183	29	;	;	:
1968	183	30	and	and	CC
1968	183	31	in	in	IN
1968	183	32	writing	writing	NN
1968	183	33	to	to	IN
1968	183	34	publishers	publisher	NNS
1968	183	35	,	,	,
1968	183	36	editors	editor	NNS
1968	183	37	,	,	,
1968	183	38	creditors	creditor	NNS
1968	183	39	,	,	,
1968	183	40	and	and	CC
1968	183	41	even	even	RB
1968	183	42	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	183	43	own	own	JJ
1968	183	44	family	family	NN
1968	183	45	,	,	,
1968	183	46	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	183	47	was	be	VBD
1968	183	48	too	too	RB
1968	183	49	obviously	obviously	RB
1968	183	50	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	183	51	interest	interest	NN
1968	183	52	to	to	TO
1968	183	53	make	make	VB
1968	183	54	the	the	DT
1968	183	55	most	most	JJS
1968	183	56	of	of	IN
1968	183	57	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	183	58	labor	labor	NN
1968	183	59	,	,	,
1968	183	60	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	183	61	projects	project	NNS
1968	183	62	,	,	,
1968	183	63	and	and	CC
1968	183	64	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	183	65	performance	performance	NN
1968	183	66	.	.	.
1968	184	1	Even	even	RB
1968	184	2	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	184	3	contemporary	contemporary	NN
1968	184	4	,	,	,
1968	184	5	though	though	IN
1968	184	6	elder	elder	NN
1968	184	7	,	,	,
1968	184	8	Southey	Southey	NNP
1968	184	9	,	,	,
1968	184	10	the	the	DT
1968	184	11	hardest	hard	RBS
1968	184	12	-	-	HYPH
1968	184	13	working	work	VBG
1968	184	14	and	and	CC
1968	184	15	the	the	DT
1968	184	16	most	most	RBS
1968	184	17	scrupulously	scrupulously	RB
1968	184	18	honest	honest	JJ
1968	184	19	man	man	NN
1968	184	20	of	of	IN
1968	184	21	letters	letter	NNS
1968	184	22	in	in	IN
1968	184	23	England	England	NNP
1968	184	24	who	who	WP
1968	184	25	could	could	MD
1968	184	26	pretend	pretend	VB
1968	184	27	to	to	IN
1968	184	28	genius	genius	NN
1968	184	29	,	,	,
1968	184	30	seems	seem	VBZ
1968	184	31	constantly	constantly	RB
1968	184	32	to	to	TO
1968	184	33	have	have	VB
1968	184	34	exaggerated	exaggerate	VBN
1968	184	35	the	the	DT
1968	184	36	idea	idea	NN
1968	184	37	of	of	IN
1968	184	38	what	what	WP
1968	184	39	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	184	40	could	could	MD
1968	184	41	perform	perform	VB
1968	184	42	,	,	,
1968	184	43	if	if	IN
1968	184	44	not	not	RB
1968	184	45	of	of	IN
1968	184	46	what	what	WP
1968	184	47	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	184	48	had	have	VBD
1968	184	49	performed	perform	VBN
1968	184	50	in	in	IN
1968	184	51	a	a	DT
1968	184	52	given	give	VBN
1968	184	53	time	time	NN
1968	184	54	.	.	.
1968	185	1	The	the	DT
1968	185	2	most	most	RBS
1968	185	3	definite	definite	JJ
1968	185	4	statement	statement	NN
1968	185	5	of	of	IN
1968	185	6	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	185	7	's	's	POS
1968	185	8	that	that	IN
1968	185	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	185	10	remember	remember	VBP
1968	185	11	is	be	VBZ
1968	185	12	one	one	CD
1968	185	13	which	which	WDT
1968	185	14	claims	claim	VBZ
1968	185	15	the	the	DT
1968	185	16	second	second	JJ
1968	185	17	number	number	NN
1968	185	18	of	of	IN
1968	185	19	_	_	NNP
1968	185	20	Sur	Sur	NNP
1968	185	21	Catherine	Catherine	NNP
1968	185	22	de	de	FW
1968	185	23	Medicis	Medicis	NNP
1968	185	24	_	_	NNP
1968	185	25	,	,	,
1968	185	26	"	"	''
1968	185	27	La	La	NNP
1968	185	28	Confidence	Confidence	NNP
1968	185	29	des	des	FW
1968	185	30	Ruggieri	Ruggieri	NNP
1968	185	31	,	,	,
1968	185	32	"	"	''
1968	185	33	as	as	IN
1968	185	34	the	the	DT
1968	185	35	production	production	NN
1968	185	36	of	of	IN
1968	185	37	a	a	DT
1968	185	38	single	single	JJ
1968	185	39	night	night	NN
1968	185	40	,	,	,
1968	185	41	and	and	CC
1968	185	42	not	not	RB
1968	185	43	one	one	CD
1968	185	44	of	of	IN
1968	185	45	the	the	DT
1968	185	46	most	most	RBS
1968	185	47	extravagant	extravagant	JJ
1968	185	48	of	of	IN
1968	185	49	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	185	50	nights	night	NNS
1968	185	51	.	.	.
1968	186	1	Now	now	RB
1968	186	2	,	,	,
1968	186	3	"	"	''
1968	186	4	La	La	NNP
1968	186	5	Confidence	Confidence	NNP
1968	186	6	des	des	FW
1968	186	7	Ruggieri	Ruggieri	NNP
1968	186	8	"	"	''
1968	186	9	fills	fill	VBZ
1968	186	10	,	,	,
1968	186	11	in	in	IN
1968	186	12	the	the	DT
1968	186	13	small	small	JJ
1968	186	14	edition	edition	NN
1968	186	15	,	,	,
1968	186	16	eighty	eighty	CD
1968	186	17	pages	page	NNS
1968	186	18	of	of	IN
1968	186	19	nearer	near	AFX
1968	186	20	four	four	CD
1968	186	21	hundred	hundred	CD
1968	186	22	than	than	IN
1968	186	23	three	three	CD
1968	186	24	hundred	hundred	CD
1968	186	25	words	word	NNS
1968	186	26	each	each	DT
1968	186	27	,	,	,
1968	186	28	or	or	CC
1968	186	29	some	some	DT
1968	186	30	thirty	thirty	CD
1968	186	31	thousand	thousand	CD
1968	186	32	words	word	NNS
1968	186	33	in	in	IN
1968	186	34	all	all	DT
1968	186	35	.	.	.
1968	187	1	Nobody	nobody	NN
1968	187	2	in	in	IN
1968	187	3	the	the	DT
1968	187	4	longest	long	JJS
1968	187	5	of	of	IN
1968	187	6	nights	night	NNS
1968	187	7	could	could	MD
1968	187	8	manage	manage	VB
1968	187	9	that	that	DT
1968	187	10	,	,	,
1968	187	11	except	except	IN
1968	187	12	by	by	IN
1968	187	13	dictating	dictate	VBG
1968	187	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	187	15	to	to	IN
1968	187	16	shorthand	shorthand	NNP
1968	187	17	clerks	clerk	NNS
1968	187	18	.	.	.
1968	188	1	But	but	CC
1968	188	2	in	in	IN
1968	188	3	the	the	DT
1968	188	4	very	very	JJ
1968	188	5	context	context	NN
1968	188	6	of	of	IN
1968	188	7	this	this	DT
1968	188	8	assertion	assertion	NN
1968	188	9	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	188	10	assigns	assign	VBZ
1968	188	11	a	a	DT
1968	188	12	much	much	RB
1968	188	13	longer	long	JJR
1968	188	14	period	period	NN
1968	188	15	to	to	IN
1968	188	16	the	the	DT
1968	188	17	correction	correction	NN
1968	188	18	than	than	IN
1968	188	19	to	to	IN
1968	188	20	the	the	DT
1968	188	21	composition	composition	NN
1968	188	22	,	,	,
1968	188	23	and	and	CC
1968	188	24	this	this	DT
1968	188	25	brings	bring	VBZ
1968	188	26	us	-PRON-	PRP
1968	188	27	to	to	IN
1968	188	28	one	one	CD
1968	188	29	of	of	IN
1968	188	30	the	the	DT
1968	188	31	most	most	RBS
1968	188	32	curious	curious	JJ
1968	188	33	and	and	CC
1968	188	34	one	one	CD
1968	188	35	of	of	IN
1968	188	36	the	the	DT
1968	188	37	most	most	RBS
1968	188	38	famous	famous	JJ
1968	188	39	points	point	NNS
1968	188	40	of	of	IN
1968	188	41	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	188	42	literary	literary	JJ
1968	188	43	history	history	NN
1968	188	44	.	.	.
1968	189	1	Some	some	DT
1968	189	2	doubts	doubt	NNS
1968	189	3	have	have	VBP
1968	189	4	,	,	,
1968	189	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	189	6	believe	believe	VBP
1968	189	7	,	,	,
1968	189	8	been	be	VBN
1968	189	9	thrown	throw	VBN
1968	189	10	on	on	IN
1968	189	11	the	the	DT
1968	189	12	most	most	RBS
1968	189	13	minute	minute	JJ
1968	189	14	account	account	NN
1968	189	15	of	of	IN
1968	189	16	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	189	17	ways	way	NNS
1968	189	18	of	of	IN
1968	189	19	composition	composition	NN
1968	189	20	which	which	WDT
1968	189	21	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	189	22	have	have	VBP
1968	189	23	,	,	,
1968	189	24	that	that	DT
1968	189	25	of	of	IN
1968	189	26	the	the	DT
1968	189	27	publisher	publisher	NN
1968	189	28	Werdet	Werdet	NNP
1968	189	29	.	.	.
1968	190	1	But	but	CC
1968	190	2	there	there	EX
1968	190	3	is	be	VBZ
1968	190	4	too	too	RB
1968	190	5	great	great	JJ
1968	190	6	a	a	DT
1968	190	7	consensus	consensus	NN
1968	190	8	of	of	IN
1968	190	9	evidence	evidence	NN
1968	190	10	as	as	IN
1968	190	11	to	to	IN
1968	190	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	190	13	general	general	JJ
1968	190	14	system	system	NN
1968	190	15	to	to	TO
1968	190	16	make	make	VB
1968	190	17	the	the	DT
1968	190	18	received	received	JJ
1968	190	19	description	description	NN
1968	190	20	of	of	IN
1968	190	21	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	190	22	doubtful	doubtful	JJ
1968	190	23	.	.	.
1968	191	1	According	accord	VBG
1968	191	2	to	to	IN
1968	191	3	this	this	DT
1968	191	4	,	,	,
1968	191	5	the	the	DT
1968	191	6	first	first	JJ
1968	191	7	draft	draft	NN
1968	191	8	of	of	IN
1968	191	9	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	191	10	's	's	POS
1968	191	11	work	work	NN
1968	191	12	never	never	RB
1968	191	13	presented	present	VBD
1968	191	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	191	15	in	in	IN
1968	191	16	anything	anything	NN
1968	191	17	like	like	IN
1968	191	18	fulness	fulness	NN
1968	191	19	,	,	,
1968	191	20	and	and	CC
1968	191	21	sometimes	sometimes	RB
1968	191	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	191	23	did	do	VBD
1968	191	24	not	not	RB
1968	191	25	amount	amount	VB
1968	191	26	to	to	IN
1968	191	27	a	a	DT
1968	191	28	quarter	quarter	NN
1968	191	29	of	of	IN
1968	191	30	the	the	DT
1968	191	31	bulk	bulk	NN
1968	191	32	finally	finally	RB
1968	191	33	published	publish	VBN
1968	191	34	.	.	.
1968	192	1	This	this	DT
1968	192	2	being	be	VBG
1968	192	3	returned	return	VBN
1968	192	4	to	to	IN
1968	192	5	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	192	6	from	from	IN
1968	192	7	the	the	DT
1968	192	8	printer	printer	NN
1968	192	9	in	in	IN
1968	192	10	"	"	``
1968	192	11	slip	slip	NN
1968	192	12	"	"	''
1968	192	13	on	on	IN
1968	192	14	sheets	sheet	NNS
1968	192	15	with	with	IN
1968	192	16	very	very	RB
1968	192	17	large	large	JJ
1968	192	18	margins	margin	NNS
1968	192	19	,	,	,
1968	192	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	192	21	would	would	MD
1968	192	22	set	set	VB
1968	192	23	to	to	TO
1968	192	24	work	work	VB
1968	192	25	on	on	IN
1968	192	26	the	the	DT
1968	192	27	correction	correction	NN
1968	192	28	;	;	:
1968	192	29	that	that	DT
1968	192	30	is	be	VBZ
1968	192	31	to	to	TO
1968	192	32	say	say	VB
1968	192	33	,	,	,
1968	192	34	on	on	IN
1968	192	35	the	the	DT
1968	192	36	practical	practical	JJ
1968	192	37	rewriting	rewriting	NN
1968	192	38	of	of	IN
1968	192	39	the	the	DT
1968	192	40	thing	thing	NN
1968	192	41	,	,	,
1968	192	42	with	with	IN
1968	192	43	excisions	excision	NNS
1968	192	44	,	,	,
1968	192	45	alterations	alteration	NNS
1968	192	46	,	,	,
1968	192	47	and	and	CC
1968	192	48	above	above	IN
1968	192	49	all	all	DT
1968	192	50	,	,	,
1968	192	51	additions	addition	NNS
1968	192	52	.	.	.
1968	193	1	A	a	DT
1968	193	2	"	"	``
1968	193	3	revise	revise	NN
1968	193	4	"	"	''
1968	193	5	being	be	VBG
1968	193	6	executed	execute	VBN
1968	193	7	,	,	,
1968	193	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	193	9	would	would	MD
1968	193	10	attack	attack	VB
1968	193	11	this	this	DT
1968	193	12	revise	revise	NN
1968	193	13	in	in	IN
1968	193	14	the	the	DT
1968	193	15	same	same	JJ
1968	193	16	manner	manner	NN
1968	193	17	,	,	,
1968	193	18	and	and	CC
1968	193	19	not	not	RB
1968	193	20	unfrequently	unfrequently	RB
1968	193	21	more	more	JJR
1968	193	22	than	than	IN
1968	193	23	once	once	RB
1968	193	24	,	,	,
1968	193	25	so	so	IN
1968	193	26	that	that	IN
1968	193	27	the	the	DT
1968	193	28	expenses	expense	NNS
1968	193	29	of	of	IN
1968	193	30	mere	mere	JJ
1968	193	31	composition	composition	NN
1968	193	32	and	and	CC
1968	193	33	correction	correction	NN
1968	193	34	of	of	IN
1968	193	35	the	the	DT
1968	193	36	press	press	NN
1968	193	37	were	be	VBD
1968	193	38	enormously	enormously	RB
1968	193	39	heavy	heavy	JJ
1968	193	40	(	(	-LRB-
1968	193	41	so	so	RB
1968	193	42	heavy	heavy	JJ
1968	193	43	as	as	IN
1968	193	44	to	to	TO
1968	193	45	eat	eat	VB
1968	193	46	into	into	IN
1968	193	47	not	not	RB
1968	193	48	merely	merely	RB
1968	193	49	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	193	50	publisher	publisher	NN
1968	193	51	's	's	POS
1968	193	52	but	but	CC
1968	193	53	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	193	54	own	own	JJ
1968	193	55	profits	profit	NNS
1968	193	56	)	)	-RRB-
1968	193	57	,	,	,
1968	193	58	and	and	CC
1968	193	59	that	that	IN
1968	193	60	the	the	DT
1968	193	61	last	last	JJ
1968	193	62	state	state	NN
1968	193	63	of	of	IN
1968	193	64	the	the	DT
1968	193	65	book	book	NN
1968	193	66	,	,	,
1968	193	67	when	when	WRB
1968	193	68	published	publish	VBN
1968	193	69	,	,	,
1968	193	70	was	be	VBD
1968	193	71	something	something	NN
1968	193	72	utterly	utterly	RB
1968	193	73	different	different	JJ
1968	193	74	from	from	IN
1968	193	75	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	193	76	first	first	JJ
1968	193	77	state	state	NN
1968	193	78	in	in	IN
1968	193	79	manuscript	manuscript	NN
1968	193	80	.	.	.
1968	194	1	And	and	CC
1968	194	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	194	3	will	will	MD
1968	194	4	be	be	VB
1968	194	5	obvious	obvious	JJ
1968	194	6	that	that	IN
1968	194	7	if	if	IN
1968	194	8	anything	anything	NN
1968	194	9	like	like	IN
1968	194	10	this	this	DT
1968	194	11	was	be	VBD
1968	194	12	usual	usual	JJ
1968	194	13	with	with	IN
1968	194	14	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	194	15	,	,	,
1968	194	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	194	17	is	be	VBZ
1968	194	18	quite	quite	RB
1968	194	19	impossible	impossible	JJ
1968	194	20	to	to	TO
1968	194	21	judge	judge	VB
1968	194	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	194	23	actual	actual	JJ
1968	194	24	rapidity	rapidity	NN
1968	194	25	of	of	IN
1968	194	26	composition	composition	NN
1968	194	27	by	by	IN
1968	194	28	the	the	DT
1968	194	29	extent	extent	NN
1968	194	30	of	of	IN
1968	194	31	the	the	DT
1968	194	32	published	publish	VBN
1968	194	33	result	result	NN
1968	194	34	.	.	.
1968	195	1	However	however	RB
1968	195	2	this	this	DT
1968	195	3	may	may	MD
1968	195	4	be	be	VB
1968	195	5	(	(	-LRB-
1968	195	6	and	and	CC
1968	195	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	195	8	is	be	VBZ
1968	195	9	at	at	IN
1968	195	10	least	least	JJS
1968	195	11	certain	certain	JJ
1968	195	12	that	that	IN
1968	195	13	in	in	IN
1968	195	14	the	the	DT
1968	195	15	years	year	NNS
1968	195	16	above	above	IN
1968	195	17	referred	refer	VBD
1968	195	18	to	to	IN
1968	195	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	195	20	must	must	MD
1968	195	21	have	have	VB
1968	195	22	worked	work	VBN
1968	195	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	195	24	very	very	RB
1968	195	25	hardest	hard	JJS
1968	195	26	,	,	,
1968	195	27	even	even	RB
1968	195	28	if	if	IN
1968	195	29	some	some	DT
1968	195	30	of	of	IN
1968	195	31	the	the	DT
1968	195	32	work	work	NN
1968	195	33	then	then	RB
1968	195	34	published	publish	VBN
1968	195	35	had	have	VBD
1968	195	36	been	be	VBN
1968	195	37	more	more	RBR
1968	195	38	or	or	CC
1968	195	39	less	less	RBR
1968	195	40	excogitated	excogitate	VBN
1968	195	41	and	and	CC
1968	195	42	begun	begin	VBN
1968	195	43	during	during	IN
1968	195	44	the	the	DT
1968	195	45	Wilderness	Wilderness	NNP
1968	195	46	period	period	NN
1968	195	47	)	)	-RRB-
1968	195	48	,	,	,
1968	195	49	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	195	50	certainly	certainly	RB
1968	195	51	so	so	RB
1968	195	52	far	far	RB
1968	195	53	left	leave	VBD
1968	195	54	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	195	55	eremitical	eremitical	JJ
1968	195	56	habits	habit	NNS
1968	195	57	as	as	IN
1968	195	58	to	to	TO
1968	195	59	become	become	VB
1968	195	60	acquainted	acquaint	VBN
1968	195	61	with	with	IN
1968	195	62	most	most	JJS
1968	195	63	of	of	IN
1968	195	64	the	the	DT
1968	195	65	great	great	JJ
1968	195	66	men	man	NNS
1968	195	67	of	of	IN
1968	195	68	letters	letter	NNS
1968	195	69	of	of	IN
1968	195	70	the	the	DT
1968	195	71	early	early	JJ
1968	195	72	thirties	thirty	NNS
1968	195	73	,	,	,
1968	195	74	and	and	CC
1968	195	75	also	also	RB
1968	195	76	with	with	IN
1968	195	77	certain	certain	JJ
1968	195	78	ladies	lady	NNS
1968	195	79	of	of	IN
1968	195	80	more	more	JJR
1968	195	81	or	or	CC
1968	195	82	less	less	RBR
1968	195	83	high	high	JJ
1968	195	84	rank	rank	NN
1968	195	85	,	,	,
1968	195	86	who	who	WP
1968	195	87	were	be	VBD
1968	195	88	to	to	TO
1968	195	89	supply	supply	VB
1968	195	90	,	,	,
1968	195	91	if	if	IN
1968	195	92	not	not	RB
1968	195	93	exactly	exactly	RB
1968	195	94	the	the	DT
1968	195	95	full	full	JJ
1968	195	96	models	model	NNS
1968	195	97	,	,	,
1968	195	98	the	the	DT
1968	195	99	texts	text	NNS
1968	195	100	and	and	CC
1968	195	101	starting	start	VBG
1968	195	102	-	-	HYPH
1968	195	103	points	point	NNS
1968	195	104	for	for	IN
1968	195	105	some	some	DT
1968	195	106	of	of	IN
1968	195	107	the	the	DT
1968	195	108	most	most	RBS
1968	195	109	interesting	interesting	JJ
1968	195	110	figures	figure	NNS
1968	195	111	of	of	IN
1968	195	112	the	the	DT
1968	195	113	_	_	NNP
1968	195	114	Comedie	Comedie	NNP
1968	195	115	_	_	NNP
1968	195	116	.	.	.
1968	196	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	196	2	knew	know	VBD
1968	196	3	Victor	Victor	NNP
1968	196	4	Hugo	Hugo	NNP
1968	196	5	,	,	,
1968	196	6	but	but	CC
1968	196	7	certainly	certainly	RB
1968	196	8	not	not	RB
1968	196	9	at	at	IN
1968	196	10	this	this	DT
1968	196	11	time	time	NN
1968	196	12	intimately	intimately	RB
1968	196	13	;	;	:
1968	196	14	for	for	IN
1968	196	15	as	as	RB
1968	196	16	late	late	JJ
1968	196	17	as	as	IN
1968	196	18	1839	1839	CD
1968	196	19	the	the	DT
1968	196	20	letter	letter	NN
1968	196	21	in	in	IN
1968	196	22	which	which	WDT
1968	196	23	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	196	24	writes	write	VBZ
1968	196	25	to	to	IN
1968	196	26	Hugo	Hugo	NNP
1968	196	27	to	to	TO
1968	196	28	come	come	VB
1968	196	29	and	and	CC
1968	196	30	breakfast	breakfast	VB
1968	196	31	with	with	IN
1968	196	32	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	196	33	at	at	IN
1968	196	34	Les	Les	NNP
1968	196	35	Jardies	Jardies	NNP
1968	196	36	(	(	-LRB-
1968	196	37	with	with	IN
1968	196	38	interesting	interesting	JJ
1968	196	39	and	and	CC
1968	196	40	minute	minute	JJ
1968	196	41	directions	direction	NNS
1968	196	42	how	how	WRB
1968	196	43	to	to	TO
1968	196	44	find	find	VB
1968	196	45	that	that	DT
1968	196	46	frail	frail	NNP
1968	196	47	abode	abode	NN
1968	196	48	of	of	IN
1968	196	49	genius	genius	NNP
1968	196	50	)	)	-RRB-
1968	196	51	is	be	VBZ
1968	196	52	couched	couch	VBN
1968	196	53	in	in	IN
1968	196	54	anything	anything	NN
1968	196	55	but	but	IN
1968	196	56	the	the	DT
1968	196	57	tone	tone	NN
1968	196	58	of	of	IN
1968	196	59	a	a	DT
1968	196	60	familiar	familiar	JJ
1968	196	61	friendship	friendship	NN
1968	196	62	.	.	.
1968	197	1	The	the	DT
1968	197	2	letters	letter	NNS
1968	197	3	to	to	IN
1968	197	4	Beyle	Beyle	NNP
1968	197	5	of	of	IN
1968	197	6	about	about	RB
1968	197	7	the	the	DT
1968	197	8	same	same	JJ
1968	197	9	date	date	NN
1968	197	10	are	be	VBP
1968	197	11	also	also	RB
1968	197	12	incompatible	incompatible	JJ
1968	197	13	with	with	IN
1968	197	14	intimate	intimate	JJ
1968	197	15	knowledge	knowledge	NN
1968	197	16	.	.	.
1968	198	1	Nodier	Nodier	NNP
1968	198	2	(	(	-LRB-
1968	198	3	after	after	IN
1968	198	4	some	some	DT
1968	198	5	contrary	contrary	JJ
1968	198	6	expressions	expression	NNS
1968	198	7	)	)	-RRB-
1968	198	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	198	9	seems	seem	VBZ
1968	198	10	to	to	TO
1968	198	11	have	have	VB
1968	198	12	regarded	regard	VBN
1968	198	13	as	as	IN
1968	198	14	most	most	JJS
1968	198	15	good	good	JJ
1968	198	16	people	people	NNS
1968	198	17	did	do	VBD
1968	198	18	regard	regard	VB
1968	198	19	that	that	DT
1968	198	20	true	true	JJ
1968	198	21	man	man	NN
1968	198	22	of	of	IN
1968	198	23	letters	letter	NNS
1968	198	24	and	and	CC
1968	198	25	charming	charm	VBG
1968	198	26	tale	tale	NN
1968	198	27	-	-	HYPH
1968	198	28	teller	teller	NN
1968	198	29	;	;	:
1968	198	30	while	while	IN
1968	198	31	among	among	IN
1968	198	32	the	the	DT
1968	198	33	younger	young	JJR
1968	198	34	generation	generation	NN
1968	198	35	Theophile	Theophile	NNP
1968	198	36	Gautier	Gautier	NNP
1968	198	37	and	and	CC
1968	198	38	Charles	Charles	NNP
1968	198	39	de	de	IN
1968	198	40	Bernard	Bernard	NNP
1968	198	41	,	,	,
1968	198	42	as	as	RB
1968	198	43	well	well	RB
1968	198	44	as	as	IN
1968	198	45	Goslan	Goslan	NNP
1968	198	46	and	and	CC
1968	198	47	others	other	NNS
1968	198	48	,	,	,
1968	198	49	were	be	VBD
1968	198	50	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	198	51	real	real	JJ
1968	198	52	and	and	CC
1968	198	53	constant	constant	JJ
1968	198	54	friends	friend	NNS
1968	198	55	.	.	.
1968	199	1	But	but	CC
1968	199	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	199	3	does	do	VBZ
1968	199	4	not	not	RB
1968	199	5	figure	figure	VB
1968	199	6	frequently	frequently	RB
1968	199	7	or	or	CC
1968	199	8	eminently	eminently	RB
1968	199	9	in	in	IN
1968	199	10	any	any	DT
1968	199	11	of	of	IN
1968	199	12	the	the	DT
1968	199	13	genuine	genuine	JJ
1968	199	14	gossip	gossip	NN
1968	199	15	of	of	IN
1968	199	16	the	the	DT
1968	199	17	time	time	NN
1968	199	18	as	as	IN
1968	199	19	a	a	DT
1968	199	20	haunter	haunter	NN
1968	199	21	of	of	IN
1968	199	22	literary	literary	JJ
1968	199	23	circles	circle	NNS
1968	199	24	,	,	,
1968	199	25	and	and	CC
1968	199	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	199	27	is	be	VBZ
1968	199	28	very	very	RB
1968	199	29	nearly	nearly	RB
1968	199	30	certain	certain	JJ
1968	199	31	that	that	IN
1968	199	32	the	the	DT
1968	199	33	assiduity	assiduity	NN
1968	199	34	with	with	IN
1968	199	35	which	which	WDT
1968	199	36	some	some	DT
1968	199	37	of	of	IN
1968	199	38	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	199	39	heroes	hero	NNS
1968	199	40	attend	attend	VBP
1968	199	41	_	_	NNP
1968	199	42	salons	salon	NNS
1968	199	43	_	_	NNP
1968	199	44	and	and	CC
1968	199	45	clubs	club	NNS
1968	199	46	had	have	VBD
1968	199	47	no	no	DT
1968	199	48	counterpart	counterpart	NN
1968	199	49	in	in	IN
1968	199	50	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	199	51	own	own	JJ
1968	199	52	life	life	NN
1968	199	53	.	.	.
1968	200	1	In	in	IN
1968	200	2	the	the	DT
1968	200	3	first	first	JJ
1968	200	4	place	place	NN
1968	200	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	200	6	was	be	VBD
1968	200	7	too	too	RB
1968	200	8	busy	busy	JJ
1968	200	9	;	;	:
1968	200	10	in	in	IN
1968	200	11	the	the	DT
1968	200	12	second	second	NN
1968	200	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	200	14	would	would	MD
1968	200	15	not	not	RB
1968	200	16	have	have	VB
1968	200	17	been	be	VBN
1968	200	18	at	at	IN
1968	200	19	home	home	NN
1968	200	20	there	there	RB
1968	200	21	.	.	.
1968	201	1	Like	like	IN
1968	201	2	the	the	DT
1968	201	3	young	young	JJ
1968	201	4	gentleman	gentleman	NN
1968	201	5	in	in	IN
1968	201	6	_	_	NNP
1968	201	7	Punch	Punch	NNP
1968	201	8	_	_	NNP
1968	201	9	,	,	,
1968	201	10	who	who	WP
1968	201	11	"	"	``
1968	201	12	did	do	VBD
1968	201	13	not	not	RB
1968	201	14	read	read	VB
1968	201	15	books	book	NNS
1968	201	16	but	but	CC
1968	201	17	wrote	write	VBD
1968	201	18	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	201	19	,	,	,
1968	201	20	"	"	``
1968	201	21	though	though	IN
1968	201	22	in	in	IN
1968	201	23	no	no	DT
1968	201	24	satiric	satiric	JJ
1968	201	25	sense	sense	NN
1968	201	26	,	,	,
1968	201	27	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	201	28	felt	feel	VBD
1968	201	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	201	30	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	201	31	business	business	NN
1968	201	32	not	not	RB
1968	201	33	to	to	TO
1968	201	34	frequent	frequent	JJ
1968	201	35	society	society	NN
1968	201	36	but	but	CC
1968	201	37	to	to	TO
1968	201	38	create	create	VB
1968	201	39	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	201	40	.	.	.
1968	202	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	202	2	was	be	VBD
1968	202	3	,	,	,
1968	202	4	however	however	RB
1968	202	5	,	,	,
1968	202	6	aided	aid	VBN
1968	202	7	in	in	IN
1968	202	8	the	the	DT
1968	202	9	task	task	NN
1968	202	10	of	of	IN
1968	202	11	creation	creation	NN
1968	202	12	by	by	IN
1968	202	13	the	the	DT
1968	202	14	ladies	lady	NNS
1968	202	15	already	already	RB
1968	202	16	spoken	speak	VBN
1968	202	17	of	of	IN
1968	202	18	,	,	,
1968	202	19	who	who	WP
1968	202	20	were	be	VBD
1968	202	21	fairly	fairly	RB
1968	202	22	numerous	numerous	JJ
1968	202	23	and	and	CC
1968	202	24	of	of	IN
1968	202	25	divers	diver	NNS
1968	202	26	degrees	degree	NNS
1968	202	27	.	.	.
1968	203	1	The	the	DT
1968	203	2	most	most	RBS
1968	203	3	constant	constant	JJ
1968	203	4	,	,	,
1968	203	5	after	after	IN
1968	203	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	203	7	sister	sister	NN
1968	203	8	Laure	Laure	NNP
1968	203	9	,	,	,
1968	203	10	was	be	VBD
1968	203	11	that	that	DT
1968	203	12	sister	sister	NN
1968	203	13	's	's	POS
1968	203	14	schoolfellow	schoolfellow	NN
1968	203	15	,	,	,
1968	203	16	Madame	Madame	NNP
1968	203	17	Zulma	Zulma	NNP
1968	203	18	Carraud	Carraud	NNP
1968	203	19	,	,	,
1968	203	20	the	the	DT
1968	203	21	wife	wife	NN
1968	203	22	of	of	IN
1968	203	23	a	a	DT
1968	203	24	military	military	JJ
1968	203	25	official	official	NN
1968	203	26	at	at	IN
1968	203	27	Angouleme	Angouleme	NNP
1968	203	28	and	and	CC
1968	203	29	the	the	DT
1968	203	30	possessor	possessor	NN
1968	203	31	of	of	IN
1968	203	32	a	a	DT
1968	203	33	small	small	JJ
1968	203	34	country	country	NN
1968	203	35	estate	estate	NN
1968	203	36	at	at	IN
1968	203	37	Frapesle	Frapesle	NNP
1968	203	38	,	,	,
1968	203	39	near	near	IN
1968	203	40	Tours	tour	NNS
1968	203	41	.	.	.
1968	204	1	At	at	IN
1968	204	2	both	both	DT
1968	204	3	of	of	IN
1968	204	4	these	these	DT
1968	204	5	places	place	NNS
1968	204	6	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	204	7	,	,	,
1968	204	8	till	till	IN
1968	204	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	204	10	was	be	VBD
1968	204	11	a	a	DT
1968	204	12	very	very	RB
1968	204	13	great	great	JJ
1968	204	14	man	man	NN
1968	204	15	,	,	,
1968	204	16	was	be	VBD
1968	204	17	a	a	DT
1968	204	18	constant	constant	JJ
1968	204	19	visitor	visitor	NN
1968	204	20	,	,	,
1968	204	21	and	and	CC
1968	204	22	with	with	IN
1968	204	23	Madame	Madame	NNP
1968	204	24	Carraud	Carraud	NNP
1968	204	25	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	204	26	kept	keep	VBD
1968	204	27	up	up	RP
1968	204	28	for	for	IN
1968	204	29	years	year	NNS
1968	204	30	a	a	DT
1968	204	31	correspondence	correspondence	NN
1968	204	32	which	which	WDT
1968	204	33	has	have	VBZ
1968	204	34	been	be	VBN
1968	204	35	held	hold	VBN
1968	204	36	to	to	TO
1968	204	37	be	be	VB
1968	204	38	merely	merely	RB
1968	204	39	friendly	friendly	JJ
1968	204	40	,	,	,
1968	204	41	and	and	CC
1968	204	42	which	which	WDT
1968	204	43	was	be	VBD
1968	204	44	certainly	certainly	RB
1968	204	45	in	in	IN
1968	204	46	the	the	DT
1968	204	47	vulgar	vulgar	JJ
1968	204	48	sense	sense	NN
1968	204	49	innocent	innocent	JJ
1968	204	50	,	,	,
1968	204	51	but	but	CC
1968	204	52	which	which	WDT
1968	204	53	seems	seem	VBZ
1968	204	54	to	to	IN
1968	204	55	me	-PRON-	PRP
1968	204	56	to	to	TO
1968	204	57	be	be	VB
1968	204	58	tinged	tinge	VBN
1968	204	59	with	with	IN
1968	204	60	something	something	NN
1968	204	61	of	of	IN
1968	204	62	that	that	DT
1968	204	63	feeling	feeling	NN
1968	204	64	,	,	,
1968	204	65	midway	midway	NN
1968	204	66	between	between	IN
1968	204	67	love	love	NN
1968	204	68	and	and	CC
1968	204	69	friendship	friendship	NN
1968	204	70	,	,	,
1968	204	71	which	which	WDT
1968	204	72	appears	appear	VBZ
1968	204	73	in	in	IN
1968	204	74	Scott	Scott	NNP
1968	204	75	's	's	POS
1968	204	76	letters	letter	NNS
1968	204	77	to	to	IN
1968	204	78	Lady	Lady	NNP
1968	204	79	Abercorn	Abercorn	NNP
1968	204	80	,	,	,
1968	204	81	and	and	CC
1968	204	82	which	which	WDT
1968	204	83	is	be	VBZ
1968	204	84	probably	probably	RB
1968	204	85	not	not	RB
1968	204	86	so	so	RB
1968	204	87	rare	rare	JJ
1968	204	88	as	as	IN
1968	204	89	some	some	DT
1968	204	90	think	think	VBP
1968	204	91	.	.	.
1968	205	1	Madame	Madame	NNP
1968	205	2	de	de	NNP
1968	205	3	Berny	Berny	NNP
1968	205	4	,	,	,
1968	205	5	another	another	DT
1968	205	6	family	family	NN
1968	205	7	friend	friend	NN
1968	205	8	of	of	IN
1968	205	9	higher	high	JJR
1968	205	10	rank	rank	NN
1968	205	11	,	,	,
1968	205	12	was	be	VBD
1968	205	13	the	the	DT
1968	205	14	prototype	prototype	NN
1968	205	15	of	of	IN
1968	205	16	most	most	JJS
1968	205	17	of	of	IN
1968	205	18	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	205	19	"	"	``
1968	205	20	angelic	angelic	JJ
1968	205	21	"	"	''
1968	205	22	characters	character	NNS
1968	205	23	,	,	,
1968	205	24	but	but	CC
1968	205	25	she	-PRON-	PRP
1968	205	26	died	die	VBD
1968	205	27	in	in	IN
1968	205	28	1836	1836	CD
1968	205	29	.	.	.
1968	206	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	206	2	knew	know	VBD
1968	206	3	the	the	DT
1968	206	4	Duchesse	Duchesse	NNP
1968	206	5	d'Abrantes	d'Abrantes	NNP
1968	206	6	,	,	,
1968	206	7	otherwise	otherwise	RB
1968	206	8	Madame	Madame	NNP
1968	206	9	Junot	Junot	NNP
1968	206	10	,	,	,
1968	206	11	and	and	CC
1968	206	12	Madame	Madame	NNP
1968	206	13	de	de	NNP
1968	206	14	Girardin	Girardin	NNP
1968	206	15	,	,	,
1968	206	16	otherwise	otherwise	RB
1968	206	17	Delphine	Delphine	NNP
1968	206	18	Gay	Gay	NNP
1968	206	19	;	;	:
1968	206	20	but	but	CC
1968	206	21	neither	neither	DT
1968	206	22	seems	seem	VBZ
1968	206	23	to	to	TO
1968	206	24	have	have	VB
1968	206	25	exercised	exercise	VBN
1968	206	26	much	much	JJ
1968	206	27	influence	influence	NN
1968	206	28	over	over	IN
1968	206	29	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	206	30	.	.	.
1968	207	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	207	2	was	be	VBD
1968	207	3	different	different	JJ
1968	207	4	with	with	IN
1968	207	5	another	another	DT
1968	207	6	and	and	CC
1968	207	7	more	more	RBR
1968	207	8	authentic	authentic	JJ
1968	207	9	duchess	duchess	NN
1968	207	10	,	,	,
1968	207	11	Madame	Madame	NNP
1968	207	12	de	de	NNP
1968	207	13	Castries	Castries	NNP
1968	207	14	,	,	,
1968	207	15	after	after	IN
1968	207	16	whom	whom	WP
1968	207	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	207	18	dangled	dangle	VBD
1968	207	19	for	for	IN
1968	207	20	a	a	DT
1968	207	21	considerable	considerable	JJ
1968	207	22	time	time	NN
1968	207	23	,	,	,
1968	207	24	who	who	WP
1968	207	25	certainly	certainly	RB
1968	207	26	first	first	RB
1968	207	27	encouraged	encourage	VBD
1968	207	28	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	207	29	and	and	CC
1968	207	30	probably	probably	RB
1968	207	31	then	then	RB
1968	207	32	snubbed	snub	VBD
1968	207	33	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	207	34	,	,	,
1968	207	35	and	and	CC
1968	207	36	who	who	WP
1968	207	37	is	be	VBZ
1968	207	38	thought	think	VBN
1968	207	39	to	to	TO
1968	207	40	have	have	VB
1968	207	41	been	be	VBN
1968	207	42	the	the	DT
1968	207	43	model	model	NN
1968	207	44	of	of	IN
1968	207	45	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	207	46	wickeder	wickeder	JJ
1968	207	47	great	great	JJ
1968	207	48	ladies	lady	NNS
1968	207	49	.	.	.
1968	208	1	And	and	CC
1968	208	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	208	3	was	be	VBD
1968	208	4	comparatively	comparatively	RB
1968	208	5	early	early	JJ
1968	208	6	in	in	IN
1968	208	7	the	the	DT
1968	208	8	thirties	thirty	NNS
1968	208	9	that	that	WDT
1968	208	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	208	11	met	meet	VBD
1968	208	12	the	the	DT
1968	208	13	woman	woman	NN
1968	208	14	whom	whom	WP
1968	208	15	,	,	,
1968	208	16	after	after	IN
1968	208	17	nearly	nearly	RB
1968	208	18	twenty	twenty	CD
1968	208	19	years	year	NNS
1968	208	20	,	,	,
1968	208	21	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	208	22	was	be	VBD
1968	208	23	at	at	IN
1968	208	24	last	last	JJ
1968	208	25	to	to	TO
1968	208	26	marry	marry	VB
1968	208	27	,	,	,
1968	208	28	getting	get	VBG
1968	208	29	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	208	30	death	death	NN
1968	208	31	in	in	IN
1968	208	32	so	so	RB
1968	208	33	doing	do	VBG
1968	208	34	,	,	,
1968	208	35	the	the	DT
1968	208	36	Polish	Polish	NNP
1968	208	37	Madame	Madame	NNP
1968	208	38	Hanska	Hanska	NNP
1968	208	39	.	.	.
1968	209	1	These	these	DT
1968	209	2	,	,	,
1968	209	3	with	with	IN
1968	209	4	some	some	DT
1968	209	5	relations	relation	NNS
1968	209	6	of	of	IN
1968	209	7	the	the	DT
1968	209	8	last	last	JJ
1968	209	9	named	name	VBN
1968	209	10	,	,	,
1968	209	11	especially	especially	RB
1968	209	12	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	209	13	daughter	daughter	NN
1968	209	14	,	,	,
1968	209	15	and	and	CC
1968	209	16	with	with	IN
1968	209	17	a	a	DT
1968	209	18	certain	certain	JJ
1968	209	19	"	"	``
1968	209	20	Louise"--an	Louise"--an	NNP
1968	209	21	_	_	NNP
1968	209	22	Inconnue	Inconnue	NNP
1968	209	23	_	_	NNP
1968	209	24	who	who	WP
1968	209	25	never	never	RB
1968	209	26	ceased	cease	VBD
1968	209	27	to	to	TO
1968	209	28	be	be	VB
1968	209	29	so	so	RB
1968	209	30	--	--	:
1968	209	31	were	be	VBD
1968	209	32	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	209	33	's	's	POS
1968	209	34	chief	chief	JJ
1968	209	35	correspondents	correspondent	NNS
1968	209	36	of	of	IN
1968	209	37	the	the	DT
1968	209	38	other	other	JJ
1968	209	39	sex	sex	NN
1968	209	40	,	,	,
1968	209	41	and	and	CC
1968	209	42	,	,	,
1968	209	43	as	as	RB
1968	209	44	far	far	RB
1968	209	45	as	as	IN
1968	209	46	is	be	VBZ
1968	209	47	known	know	VBN
1968	209	48	,	,	,
1968	209	49	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	209	50	chief	chief	JJ
1968	209	51	friends	friend	NNS
1968	209	52	in	in	IN
1968	209	53	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	209	54	.	.	.
1968	210	1	About	about	IN
1968	210	2	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	210	3	life	life	NN
1968	210	4	,	,	,
1968	210	5	without	without	IN
1968	210	6	extravagant	extravagant	JJ
1968	210	7	"	"	``
1968	210	8	pudding	pudding	NN
1968	210	9	"	"	''
1968	210	10	of	of	IN
1968	210	11	guesswork	guesswork	NN
1968	210	12	or	or	CC
1968	210	13	of	of	IN
1968	210	14	mere	mere	JJ
1968	210	15	quotation	quotation	NN
1968	210	16	and	and	CC
1968	210	17	abstract	abstract	JJ
1968	210	18	of	of	IN
1968	210	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	210	20	letters	letter	NNS
1968	210	21	,	,	,
1968	210	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	210	23	would	would	MD
1968	210	24	be	be	VB
1968	210	25	not	not	RB
1968	210	26	so	so	RB
1968	210	27	much	much	RB
1968	210	28	difficult	difficult	JJ
1968	210	29	as	as	IN
1968	210	30	impossible	impossible	JJ
1968	210	31	to	to	TO
1968	210	32	say	say	VB
1968	210	33	much	much	JJ
1968	210	34	;	;	:
1968	210	35	and	and	CC
1968	210	36	accordingly	accordingly	RB
1968	210	37	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	210	38	is	be	VBZ
1968	210	39	a	a	DT
1968	210	40	matter	matter	NN
1968	210	41	of	of	IN
1968	210	42	fact	fact	NN
1968	210	43	that	that	IN
1968	210	44	most	most	JJS
1968	210	45	lives	life	NNS
1968	210	46	of	of	IN
1968	210	47	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	210	48	,	,	,
1968	210	49	including	include	VBG
1968	210	50	all	all	DT
1968	210	51	good	good	JJ
1968	210	52	ones	one	NNS
1968	210	53	,	,	,
1968	210	54	are	be	VBP
1968	210	55	rather	rather	RB
1968	210	56	critical	critical	JJ
1968	210	57	than	than	IN
1968	210	58	narrative	narrative	NN
1968	210	59	.	.	.
1968	211	1	From	from	IN
1968	211	2	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	211	3	real	real	JJ
1968	211	4	_	_	NNP
1968	211	5	debut	debut	NN
1968	211	6	_	_	NNP
1968	211	7	with	with	IN
1968	211	8	_	_	NNP
1968	211	9	Le	Le	NNP
1968	211	10	Dernier	Dernier	NNP
1968	211	11	Chouan	Chouan	NNP
1968	211	12	_	_	NNP
1968	211	13	to	to	IN
1968	211	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	211	15	departure	departure	NN
1968	211	16	for	for	IN
1968	211	17	Poland	Poland	NNP
1968	211	18	on	on	IN
1968	211	19	the	the	DT
1968	211	20	long	long	JJ
1968	211	21	visit	visit	NN
1968	211	22	,	,	,
1968	211	23	or	or	CC
1968	211	24	brace	brace	NN
1968	211	25	of	of	IN
1968	211	26	visits	visit	NNS
1968	211	27	,	,	,
1968	211	28	from	from	IN
1968	211	29	which	which	WDT
1968	211	30	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	211	31	returned	return	VBD
1968	211	32	finally	finally	RB
1968	211	33	to	to	TO
1968	211	34	die	die	VB
1968	211	35	,	,	,
1968	211	36	this	this	DT
1968	211	37	life	life	NN
1968	211	38	consisted	consist	VBD
1968	211	39	solely	solely	RB
1968	211	40	of	of	IN
1968	211	41	work	work	NN
1968	211	42	.	.	.
1968	212	1	One	one	CD
1968	212	2	of	of	IN
1968	212	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	212	4	earliest	early	JJS
1968	212	5	utterances	utterance	NNS
1968	212	6	,	,	,
1968	212	7	"	"	''
1968	212	8	_	_	NNP
1968	212	9	Il	Il	NNP
1968	212	10	faut	faut	NN
1968	212	11	piocher	piocher	NN
1968	212	12	ferme	ferme	IN
1968	212	13	_	_	NNP
1968	212	14	,	,	,
1968	212	15	"	"	''
1968	212	16	was	be	VBD
1968	212	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	212	18	motto	motto	NN
1968	212	19	to	to	IN
1968	212	20	the	the	DT
1968	212	21	very	very	RB
1968	212	22	last	last	JJ
1968	212	23	,	,	,
1968	212	24	varied	varied	JJ
1968	212	25	only	only	RB
1968	212	26	by	by	IN
1968	212	27	a	a	DT
1968	212	28	certain	certain	JJ
1968	212	29	amount	amount	NN
1968	212	30	of	of	IN
1968	212	31	traveling	travel	VBG
1968	212	32	.	.	.
1968	213	1	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	213	2	was	be	VBD
1968	213	3	always	always	RB
1968	213	4	a	a	DT
1968	213	5	considerable	considerable	JJ
1968	213	6	traveler	traveler	NN
1968	213	7	;	;	:
1968	213	8	indeed	indeed	RB
1968	213	9	if	if	IN
1968	213	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	213	11	had	have	VBD
1968	213	12	not	not	RB
1968	213	13	been	be	VBN
1968	213	14	so	so	IN
1968	213	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	213	16	constitution	constitution	NN
1968	213	17	would	would	MD
1968	213	18	probably	probably	RB
1968	213	19	have	have	VB
1968	213	20	broken	break	VBN
1968	213	21	down	down	RP
1968	213	22	long	long	RB
1968	213	23	before	before	IN
1968	213	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	213	25	actually	actually	RB
1968	213	26	did	do	VBD
1968	213	27	;	;	:
1968	213	28	and	and	CC
1968	213	29	the	the	DT
1968	213	30	expense	expense	NN
1968	213	31	of	of	IN
1968	213	32	these	these	DT
1968	213	33	voyagings	voyaging	NNS
1968	213	34	(	(	-LRB-
1968	213	35	though	though	RB
1968	213	36	by	by	IN
1968	213	37	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	213	38	own	own	JJ
1968	213	39	account	account	NN
1968	213	40	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	213	41	generally	generally	RB
1968	213	42	conducted	conduct	VBD
1968	213	43	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	213	44	affairs	affair	NNS
1968	213	45	with	with	IN
1968	213	46	the	the	DT
1968	213	47	most	most	RBS
1968	213	48	rigid	rigid	JJ
1968	213	49	economy	economy	NN
1968	213	50	)	)	-RRB-
1968	213	51	,	,	,
1968	213	52	together	together	RB
1968	213	53	with	with	IN
1968	213	54	the	the	DT
1968	213	55	interruption	interruption	NN
1968	213	56	to	to	IN
1968	213	57	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	213	58	work	work	NN
1968	213	59	which	which	WDT
1968	213	60	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	213	61	occasioned	occasion	VBD
1968	213	62	,	,	,
1968	213	63	entered	enter	VBD
1968	213	64	no	no	DT
1968	213	65	doubt	doubt	NN
1968	213	66	for	for	IN
1968	213	67	something	something	NN
1968	213	68	into	into	IN
1968	213	69	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	213	70	money	money	NN
1968	213	71	difficulties	difficulty	NNS
1968	213	72	.	.	.
1968	214	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	214	2	would	would	MD
1968	214	3	go	go	VB
1968	214	4	to	to	IN
1968	214	5	Baden	Baden	NNP
1968	214	6	or	or	CC
1968	214	7	Vienna	Vienna	NNP
1968	214	8	for	for	IN
1968	214	9	a	a	DT
1968	214	10	day	day	NN
1968	214	11	's	's	POS
1968	214	12	sight	sight	NN
1968	214	13	of	of	IN
1968	214	14	Madame	Madame	NNP
1968	214	15	Hanska	Hanska	NNP
1968	214	16	;	;	:
1968	214	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	214	18	Sardinian	sardinian	JJ
1968	214	19	visit	visit	NN
1968	214	20	has	have	VBZ
1968	214	21	been	be	VBN
1968	214	22	already	already	RB
1968	214	23	noted	note	VBN
1968	214	24	;	;	:
1968	214	25	and	and	CC
1968	214	26	as	as	IN
1968	214	27	a	a	DT
1968	214	28	specimen	speciman	NNS
1968	214	29	of	of	IN
1968	214	30	others	other	NNS
1968	214	31	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	214	32	may	may	MD
1968	214	33	be	be	VB
1968	214	34	mentioned	mention	VBN
1968	214	35	that	that	IN
1968	214	36	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	214	37	once	once	RB
1968	214	38	journeyed	journey	VBD
1968	214	39	from	from	IN
1968	214	40	Paris	Paris	NNP
1968	214	41	to	to	IN
1968	214	42	Besancon	Besancon	NNP
1968	214	43	,	,	,
1968	214	44	then	then	RB
1968	214	45	from	from	IN
1968	214	46	Besancon	Besancon	NNP
1968	214	47	right	right	RB
1968	214	48	across	across	IN
1968	214	49	France	France	NNP
1968	214	50	to	to	IN
1968	214	51	Angouleme	Angouleme	NNP
1968	214	52	,	,	,
1968	214	53	and	and	CC
1968	214	54	then	then	RB
1968	214	55	back	back	RB
1968	214	56	to	to	IN
1968	214	57	Paris	Paris	NNP
1968	214	58	on	on	IN
1968	214	59	some	some	DT
1968	214	60	business	business	NN
1968	214	61	of	of	IN
1968	214	62	selecting	select	VBG
1968	214	63	paper	paper	NN
1968	214	64	for	for	IN
1968	214	65	one	one	CD
1968	214	66	of	of	IN
1968	214	67	the	the	DT
1968	214	68	editions	edition	NNS
1968	214	69	of	of	IN
1968	214	70	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	214	71	books	book	NNS
1968	214	72	,	,	,
1968	214	73	which	which	WDT
1968	214	74	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	214	75	publishers	publisher	NNS
1968	214	76	would	would	MD
1968	214	77	probably	probably	RB
1968	214	78	have	have	VB
1968	214	79	done	do	VBN
1968	214	80	much	much	RB
1968	214	81	better	well	JJR
1968	214	82	and	and	CC
1968	214	83	at	at	IN
1968	214	84	much	much	RB
1968	214	85	less	less	JJR
1968	214	86	expense	expense	NN
1968	214	87	.	.	.
1968	215	1	Still	still	RB
1968	215	2	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	215	3	actual	actual	JJ
1968	215	4	receipts	receipt	NNS
1968	215	5	were	be	VBD
1968	215	6	surprisingly	surprisingly	RB
1968	215	7	small	small	JJ
1968	215	8	,	,	,
1968	215	9	partly	partly	RB
1968	215	10	,	,	,
1968	215	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	215	12	may	may	MD
1968	215	13	be	be	VB
1968	215	14	,	,	,
1968	215	15	owing	owe	VBG
1968	215	16	to	to	IN
1968	215	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	215	18	expensive	expensive	JJ
1968	215	19	habits	habit	NNS
1968	215	20	of	of	IN
1968	215	21	composition	composition	NN
1968	215	22	,	,	,
1968	215	23	but	but	CC
1968	215	24	far	far	RB
1968	215	25	more	more	RBR
1968	215	26	,	,	,
1968	215	27	according	accord	VBG
1968	215	28	to	to	IN
1968	215	29	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	215	30	own	own	JJ
1968	215	31	account	account	NN
1968	215	32	,	,	,
1968	215	33	because	because	IN
1968	215	34	of	of	IN
1968	215	35	the	the	DT
1968	215	36	Belgian	belgian	JJ
1968	215	37	piracies	piracy	NNS
1968	215	38	,	,	,
1968	215	39	from	from	IN
1968	215	40	which	which	WDT
1968	215	41	all	all	DT
1968	215	42	popular	popular	JJ
1968	215	43	French	french	JJ
1968	215	44	authors	author	NNS
1968	215	45	suffered	suffer	VBN
1968	215	46	till	till	IN
1968	215	47	the	the	DT
1968	215	48	government	government	NN
1968	215	49	of	of	IN
1968	215	50	Napoleon	Napoleon	NNP
1968	215	51	the	the	DT
1968	215	52	Third	Third	NNP
1968	215	53	managed	manage	VBD
1968	215	54	to	to	TO
1968	215	55	put	put	VB
1968	215	56	a	a	DT
1968	215	57	stop	stop	NN
1968	215	58	to	to	IN
1968	215	59	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	215	60	.	.	.
1968	216	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	216	2	also	also	RB
1968	216	3	lived	live	VBD
1968	216	4	in	in	IN
1968	216	5	such	such	PDT
1968	216	6	a	a	DT
1968	216	7	thick	thick	JJ
1968	216	8	atmosphere	atmosphere	NN
1968	216	9	of	of	IN
1968	216	10	bills	bill	NNS
1968	216	11	and	and	CC
1968	216	12	advances	advance	NNS
1968	216	13	and	and	CC
1968	216	14	cross	cros	NNS
1968	216	15	-	-	NNS
1968	216	16	claims	claim	NNS
1968	216	17	on	on	IN
1968	216	18	and	and	CC
1968	216	19	by	by	IN
1968	216	20	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	216	21	publishers	publisher	NNS
1968	216	22	,	,	,
1968	216	23	that	that	IN
1968	216	24	even	even	RB
1968	216	25	if	if	IN
1968	216	26	there	there	EX
1968	216	27	were	be	VBD
1968	216	28	more	more	JJR
1968	216	29	documents	document	NNS
1968	216	30	than	than	IN
1968	216	31	there	there	EX
1968	216	32	are	be	VBP
1968	216	33	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	216	34	would	would	MD
1968	216	35	be	be	VB
1968	216	36	exceedingly	exceedingly	RB
1968	216	37	difficult	difficult	JJ
1968	216	38	to	to	TO
1968	216	39	get	get	VB
1968	216	40	at	at	IN
1968	216	41	facts	fact	NNS
1968	216	42	which	which	WDT
1968	216	43	are	be	VBP
1968	216	44	,	,	,
1968	216	45	after	after	RB
1968	216	46	all	all	RB
1968	216	47	,	,	,
1968	216	48	not	not	RB
1968	216	49	very	very	RB
1968	216	50	important	important	JJ
1968	216	51	.	.	.
1968	217	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	217	2	never	never	RB
1968	217	3	seems	seem	VBZ
1968	217	4	to	to	TO
1968	217	5	have	have	VB
1968	217	6	been	be	VBN
1968	217	7	paid	pay	VBN
1968	217	8	much	much	RB
1968	217	9	more	more	JJR
1968	217	10	than	than	IN
1968	217	11	500	500	CD
1968	217	12	pounds	pound	NNS
1968	217	13	for	for	IN
1968	217	14	the	the	DT
1968	217	15	newspaper	newspaper	NN
1968	217	16	publication	publication	NN
1968	217	17	(	(	-LRB-
1968	217	18	the	the	DT
1968	217	19	most	most	RBS
1968	217	20	valuable	valuable	JJ
1968	217	21	by	by	RB
1968	217	22	far	far	RB
1968	217	23	because	because	IN
1968	217	24	the	the	DT
1968	217	25	pirates	pirate	NNS
1968	217	26	could	could	MD
1968	217	27	not	not	RB
1968	217	28	interfere	interfere	VB
1968	217	29	with	with	IN
1968	217	30	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	217	31	profits	profit	NNS
1968	217	32	)	)	-RRB-
1968	217	33	of	of	IN
1968	217	34	any	any	DT
1968	217	35	one	one	CD
1968	217	36	of	of	IN
1968	217	37	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	217	38	novels	novel	NNS
1968	217	39	.	.	.
1968	218	1	And	and	CC
1968	218	2	to	to	IN
1968	218	3	expensive	expensive	JJ
1968	218	4	fashions	fashion	NNS
1968	218	5	of	of	IN
1968	218	6	composition	composition	NN
1968	218	7	and	and	CC
1968	218	8	complicated	complicated	JJ
1968	218	9	accounts	account	NNS
1968	218	10	,	,	,
1968	218	11	a	a	DT
1968	218	12	steady	steady	JJ
1968	218	13	back	back	NN
1968	218	14	-	-	HYPH
1968	218	15	drag	drag	NN
1968	218	16	of	of	IN
1968	218	17	debt	debt	NN
1968	218	18	and	and	CC
1968	218	19	the	the	DT
1968	218	20	rest	rest	NN
1968	218	21	,	,	,
1968	218	22	must	must	MD
1968	218	23	be	be	VB
1968	218	24	added	add	VBN
1968	218	25	the	the	DT
1968	218	26	very	very	RB
1968	218	27	delightful	delightful	JJ
1968	218	28	,	,	,
1968	218	29	and	and	CC
1968	218	30	to	to	IN
1968	218	31	the	the	DT
1968	218	32	novelist	novelist	NN
1968	218	33	not	not	RB
1968	218	34	useless	useless	JJ
1968	218	35	,	,	,
1968	218	36	but	but	CC
1968	218	37	very	very	RB
1968	218	38	expensive	expensive	JJ
1968	218	39	mania	mania	NN
1968	218	40	for	for	IN
1968	218	41	the	the	DT
1968	218	42	collector	collector	NN
1968	218	43	.	.	.
1968	219	1	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	219	2	had	have	VBD
1968	219	3	a	a	DT
1968	219	4	genuine	genuine	JJ
1968	219	5	taste	taste	NN
1968	219	6	for	for	IN
1968	219	7	,	,	,
1968	219	8	and	and	CC
1968	219	9	thought	think	VBD
1968	219	10	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	219	11	a	a	DT
1968	219	12	genuine	genuine	JJ
1968	219	13	connoisseur	connoisseur	NN
1968	219	14	in	in	IN
1968	219	15	,	,	,
1968	219	16	pictures	picture	NNS
1968	219	17	,	,	,
1968	219	18	sculpture	sculpture	NN
1968	219	19	,	,	,
1968	219	20	and	and	CC
1968	219	21	objects	object	NNS
1968	219	22	of	of	IN
1968	219	23	art	art	NN
1968	219	24	of	of	IN
1968	219	25	all	all	DT
1968	219	26	kinds	kind	NNS
1968	219	27	,	,	,
1968	219	28	old	old	JJ
1968	219	29	and	and	CC
1968	219	30	new	new	JJ
1968	219	31	;	;	:
1968	219	32	and	and	CC
1968	219	33	though	though	IN
1968	219	34	prices	price	NNS
1968	219	35	in	in	IN
1968	219	36	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	219	37	day	day	NN
1968	219	38	were	be	VBD
1968	219	39	not	not	RB
1968	219	40	what	what	WP
1968	219	41	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	219	42	are	be	VBP
1968	219	43	in	in	IN
1968	219	44	these	these	DT
1968	219	45	,	,	,
1968	219	46	a	a	DT
1968	219	47	great	great	JJ
1968	219	48	deal	deal	NN
1968	219	49	of	of	IN
1968	219	50	money	money	NN
1968	219	51	must	must	MD
1968	219	52	have	have	VB
1968	219	53	run	run	VBN
1968	219	54	through	through	IN
1968	219	55	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	219	56	hands	hand	NNS
1968	219	57	in	in	IN
1968	219	58	this	this	DT
1968	219	59	way	way	NN
1968	219	60	.	.	.
1968	220	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	220	2	calculated	calculate	VBD
1968	220	3	the	the	DT
1968	220	4	value	value	NN
1968	220	5	of	of	IN
1968	220	6	the	the	DT
1968	220	7	contents	content	NNS
1968	220	8	of	of	IN
1968	220	9	the	the	DT
1968	220	10	house	house	NN
1968	220	11	,	,	,
1968	220	12	which	which	WDT
1968	220	13	in	in	IN
1968	220	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	220	15	last	last	JJ
1968	220	16	days	day	NNS
1968	220	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	220	18	furnished	furnish	VBD
1968	220	19	with	with	IN
1968	220	20	such	such	JJ
1968	220	21	loving	love	VBG
1968	220	22	care	care	NN
1968	220	23	for	for	IN
1968	220	24	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	220	25	wife	wife	NN
1968	220	26	,	,	,
1968	220	27	and	and	CC
1968	220	28	which	which	WDT
1968	220	29	turned	turn	VBD
1968	220	30	out	out	RP
1968	220	31	to	to	TO
1968	220	32	be	be	VB
1968	220	33	a	a	DT
1968	220	34	chamber	chamber	NN
1968	220	35	rather	rather	RB
1968	220	36	of	of	IN
1968	220	37	death	death	NN
1968	220	38	than	than	IN
1968	220	39	of	of	IN
1968	220	40	marriage	marriage	NN
1968	220	41	,	,	,
1968	220	42	at	at	IN
1968	220	43	some	some	RB
1968	220	44	16,000	16,000	CD
1968	220	45	pounds	pound	NNS
1968	220	46	.	.	.
1968	221	1	But	but	CC
1968	221	2	part	part	NN
1968	221	3	of	of	IN
1968	221	4	this	this	DT
1968	221	5	was	be	VBD
1968	221	6	Madame	Madame	NNP
1968	221	7	Hanska	Hanska	NNP
1968	221	8	's	's	POS
1968	221	9	own	own	JJ
1968	221	10	purchasing	purchasing	NN
1968	221	11	,	,	,
1968	221	12	and	and	CC
1968	221	13	there	there	EX
1968	221	14	were	be	VBD
1968	221	15	offsets	offset	NNS
1968	221	16	of	of	IN
1968	221	17	indebtedness	indebtedness	NN
1968	221	18	against	against	IN
1968	221	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	221	20	almost	almost	RB
1968	221	21	to	to	IN
1968	221	22	the	the	DT
1968	221	23	last	last	JJ
1968	221	24	.	.	.
1968	222	1	In	in	IN
1968	222	2	short	short	JJ
1968	222	3	,	,	,
1968	222	4	though	though	RB
1968	222	5	during	during	IN
1968	222	6	the	the	DT
1968	222	7	last	last	JJ
1968	222	8	twenty	twenty	CD
1968	222	9	years	year	NNS
1968	222	10	of	of	IN
1968	222	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	222	12	life	life	NN
1968	222	13	such	such	JJ
1968	222	14	actual	actual	JJ
1968	222	15	"	"	``
1968	222	16	want	want	NN
1968	222	17	of	of	IN
1968	222	18	pence	penny	NNS
1968	222	19	"	"	''
1968	222	20	as	as	IN
1968	222	21	vexed	vex	VBD
1968	222	22	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	222	23	was	be	VBD
1968	222	24	not	not	RB
1968	222	25	due	due	JJ
1968	222	26	,	,	,
1968	222	27	as	as	IN
1968	222	28	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	222	29	had	have	VBD
1968	222	30	been	be	VBN
1968	222	31	earlier	early	RBR
1968	222	32	,	,	,
1968	222	33	to	to	IN
1968	222	34	the	the	DT
1968	222	35	fact	fact	NN
1968	222	36	that	that	IN
1968	222	37	the	the	DT
1968	222	38	pence	penny	NNS
1968	222	39	refused	refuse	VBD
1968	222	40	to	to	TO
1968	222	41	come	come	VB
1968	222	42	in	in	RB
1968	222	43	,	,	,
1968	222	44	but	but	CC
1968	222	45	only	only	RB
1968	222	46	to	to	TO
1968	222	47	imprudent	imprudent	NN
1968	222	48	management	management	NN
1968	222	49	of	of	IN
1968	222	50	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	222	51	,	,	,
1968	222	52	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	222	53	certainly	certainly	RB
1968	222	54	can	can	MD
1968	222	55	not	not	RB
1968	222	56	be	be	VB
1968	222	57	said	say	VBN
1968	222	58	that	that	IN
1968	222	59	Honore	Honore	NNP
1968	222	60	de	de	NNP
1968	222	61	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	222	62	,	,	,
1968	222	63	the	the	DT
1968	222	64	most	most	RBS
1968	222	65	desperately	desperately	RB
1968	222	66	hard	hard	JJ
1968	222	67	worker	worker	NN
1968	222	68	in	in	IN
1968	222	69	all	all	DT
1968	222	70	literature	literature	NN
1968	222	71	for	for	IN
1968	222	72	such	such	JJ
1968	222	73	time	time	NN
1968	222	74	as	as	IN
1968	222	75	was	be	VBD
1968	222	76	allotted	allot	VBN
1968	222	77	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	222	78	,	,	,
1968	222	79	and	and	CC
1968	222	80	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1968	222	81	the	the	DT
1968	222	82	man	man	NN
1968	222	83	of	of	IN
1968	222	84	greatest	great	JJS
1968	222	85	genius	genius	NN
1968	222	86	who	who	WP
1968	222	87	was	be	VBD
1968	222	88	ever	ever	RB
1968	222	89	a	a	DT
1968	222	90	desperately	desperately	RB
1968	222	91	hard	hard	JJ
1968	222	92	worker	worker	NN
1968	222	93	,	,	,
1968	222	94	falsified	falsify	VBD
1968	222	95	that	that	IN
1968	222	96	most	most	RBS
1968	222	97	uncomfortable	uncomfortable	JJ
1968	222	98	but	but	CC
1968	222	99	truest	true	JJS
1968	222	100	of	of	IN
1968	222	101	proverbs--"Hard	proverbs--"hard	NN
1968	222	102	work	work	NN
1968	222	103	never	never	RB
1968	222	104	made	make	VBD
1968	222	105	money	money	NN
1968	222	106	.	.	.
1968	222	107	"	"	''
1968	223	1	If	if	IN
1968	223	2	,	,	,
1968	223	3	however	however	RB
1968	223	4	,	,	,
1968	223	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	223	6	was	be	VBD
1968	223	7	but	but	CC
1968	223	8	scantily	scantily	RB
1968	223	9	rewarded	reward	VBD
1968	223	10	with	with	IN
1968	223	11	the	the	DT
1968	223	12	money	money	NN
1968	223	13	for	for	IN
1968	223	14	which	which	WDT
1968	223	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	223	16	had	have	VBD
1968	223	17	a	a	DT
1968	223	18	craving	craving	NN
1968	223	19	(	(	-LRB-
1968	223	20	not	not	RB
1968	223	21	absolutely	absolutely	RB
1968	223	22	,	,	,
1968	223	23	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	223	24	think	think	VBP
1968	223	25	,	,	,
1968	223	26	devoid	devoid	JJ
1968	223	27	of	of	IN
1968	223	28	a	a	DT
1968	223	29	touch	touch	NN
1968	223	30	of	of	IN
1968	223	31	genuine	genuine	JJ
1968	223	32	avarice	avarice	NN
1968	223	33	,	,	,
1968	223	34	but	but	CC
1968	223	35	consisting	consist	VBG
1968	223	36	chiefly	chiefly	RB
1968	223	37	of	of	IN
1968	223	38	the	the	DT
1968	223	39	artist	artist	NN
1968	223	40	's	's	POS
1968	223	41	desire	desire	NN
1968	223	42	for	for	IN
1968	223	43	pleasant	pleasant	JJ
1968	223	44	and	and	CC
1968	223	45	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
1968	223	46	things	thing	NNS
1968	223	47	,	,	,
1968	223	48	and	and	CC
1968	223	49	partly	partly	RB
1968	223	50	presenting	present	VBG
1968	223	51	a	a	DT
1968	223	52	variety	variety	NN
1968	223	53	or	or	CC
1968	223	54	phase	phase	NN
1968	223	55	of	of	IN
1968	223	56	the	the	DT
1968	223	57	grandiose	grandiose	JJ
1968	223	58	imagination	imagination	NN
1968	223	59	,	,	,
1968	223	60	which	which	WDT
1968	223	61	was	be	VBD
1968	223	62	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	223	63	ruling	rule	VBG
1968	223	64	characteristic	characteristic	NN
1968	223	65	)	)	-RRB-
1968	223	66	,	,	,
1968	223	67	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	223	68	had	have	VBD
1968	223	69	plenty	plenty	NN
1968	223	70	of	of	IN
1968	223	71	the	the	DT
1968	223	72	fame	fame	NN
1968	223	73	,	,	,
1968	223	74	for	for	IN
1968	223	75	which	which	WDT
1968	223	76	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	223	77	cared	care	VBD
1968	223	78	quite	quite	RB
1968	223	79	as	as	RB
1968	223	80	much	much	RB
1968	223	81	as	as	IN
1968	223	82	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	223	83	cared	care	VBD
1968	223	84	for	for	IN
1968	223	85	money	money	NN
1968	223	86	.	.	.
1968	224	1	Perhaps	perhaps	RB
1968	224	2	no	no	DT
1968	224	3	writer	writer	NN
1968	224	4	except	except	IN
1968	224	5	Voltaire	Voltaire	NNP
1968	224	6	and	and	CC
1968	224	7	Goethe	Goethe	NNP
1968	224	8	earlier	early	RBR
1968	224	9	made	make	VBD
1968	224	10	such	such	PDT
1968	224	11	a	a	DT
1968	224	12	really	really	RB
1968	224	13	European	european	JJ
1968	224	14	reputation	reputation	NN
1968	224	15	;	;	,
1968	224	16	and	and	CC
1968	224	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	224	18	books	book	NNS
1968	224	19	were	be	VBD
1968	224	20	of	of	IN
1968	224	21	a	a	DT
1968	224	22	kind	kind	NN
1968	224	23	to	to	TO
1968	224	24	be	be	VB
1968	224	25	more	more	RBR
1968	224	26	widely	widely	RB
1968	224	27	read	read	VBN
1968	224	28	by	by	IN
1968	224	29	the	the	DT
1968	224	30	general	general	JJ
1968	224	31	public	public	NN
1968	224	32	than	than	IN
1968	224	33	either	either	CC
1968	224	34	Goethe	Goethe	NNP
1968	224	35	's	's	POS
1968	224	36	or	or	CC
1968	224	37	Voltaire	Voltaire	NNP
1968	224	38	's	's	POS
1968	224	39	.	.	.
1968	225	1	In	in	IN
1968	225	2	England	England	NNP
1968	225	3	(	(	-LRB-
1968	225	4	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	225	5	liked	like	VBD
1968	225	6	the	the	DT
1968	225	7	literature	literature	NN
1968	225	8	but	but	CC
1968	225	9	not	not	RB
1968	225	10	the	the	DT
1968	225	11	country	country	NN
1968	225	12	,	,	,
1968	225	13	and	and	CC
1968	225	14	never	never	RB
1968	225	15	visited	visit	VBD
1968	225	16	England	England	NNP
1968	225	17	,	,	,
1968	225	18	though	though	IN
1968	225	19	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	225	20	believe	believe	VBP
1968	225	21	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	225	22	planned	plan	VBD
1968	225	23	a	a	DT
1968	225	24	visit	visit	NN
1968	225	25	)	)	-RRB-
1968	225	26	this	this	DT
1968	225	27	popularity	popularity	NN
1968	225	28	was	be	VBD
1968	225	29	,	,	,
1968	225	30	for	for	IN
1968	225	31	obvious	obvious	JJ
1968	225	32	reasons	reason	NNS
1968	225	33	,	,	,
1968	225	34	rather	rather	RB
1968	225	35	less	less	JJR
1968	225	36	than	than	IN
1968	225	37	elsewhere	elsewhere	RB
1968	225	38	.	.	.
1968	226	1	The	the	DT
1968	226	2	respectful	respectful	JJ
1968	226	3	vogue	vogue	NN
1968	226	4	which	which	WDT
1968	226	5	French	french	JJ
1968	226	6	literature	literature	NN
1968	226	7	had	have	VBD
1968	226	8	had	have	VBN
1968	226	9	with	with	IN
1968	226	10	the	the	DT
1968	226	11	English	English	NNP
1968	226	12	in	in	IN
1968	226	13	the	the	DT
1968	226	14	eighteenth	eighteenth	JJ
1968	226	15	century	century	NN
1968	226	16	had	have	VBD
1968	226	17	ceased	cease	VBN
1968	226	18	,	,	,
1968	226	19	owing	owe	VBG
1968	226	20	partly	partly	RB
1968	226	21	to	to	IN
1968	226	22	the	the	DT
1968	226	23	national	national	JJ
1968	226	24	enmity	enmity	NN
1968	226	25	revived	revive	VBD
1968	226	26	and	and	CC
1968	226	27	fostered	foster	VBN
1968	226	28	by	by	IN
1968	226	29	the	the	DT
1968	226	30	great	great	JJ
1968	226	31	war	war	NN
1968	226	32	,	,	,
1968	226	33	and	and	CC
1968	226	34	partly	partly	RB
1968	226	35	to	to	IN
1968	226	36	the	the	DT
1968	226	37	growth	growth	NN
1968	226	38	of	of	IN
1968	226	39	a	a	DT
1968	226	40	fresh	fresh	JJ
1968	226	41	and	and	CC
1968	226	42	magnificent	magnificent	JJ
1968	226	43	literature	literature	NN
1968	226	44	at	at	IN
1968	226	45	home	home	NN
1968	226	46	during	during	IN
1968	226	47	the	the	DT
1968	226	48	first	first	JJ
1968	226	49	thirty	thirty	CD
1968	226	50	years	year	NNS
1968	226	51	of	of	IN
1968	226	52	the	the	DT
1968	226	53	nineteenth	nineteenth	NN
1968	226	54	in	in	IN
1968	226	55	England	England	NNP
1968	226	56	.	.	.
1968	227	1	But	but	CC
1968	227	2	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	227	3	could	could	MD
1968	227	4	not	not	RB
1968	227	5	fail	fail	VB
1968	227	6	to	to	TO
1968	227	7	be	be	VB
1968	227	8	read	read	VBN
1968	227	9	almost	almost	RB
1968	227	10	at	at	IN
1968	227	11	once	once	RB
1968	227	12	by	by	IN
1968	227	13	the	the	DT
1968	227	14	lettered	letter	VBN
1968	227	15	;	;	:
1968	227	16	and	and	CC
1968	227	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	227	18	was	be	VBD
1968	227	19	translated	translate	VBN
1968	227	20	pretty	pretty	RB
1968	227	21	early	early	RB
1968	227	22	,	,	,
1968	227	23	though	though	IN
1968	227	24	not	not	RB
1968	227	25	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1968	227	26	to	to	IN
1968	227	27	any	any	DT
1968	227	28	great	great	JJ
1968	227	29	extent	extent	NN
1968	227	30	.	.	.
1968	228	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	228	2	was	be	VBD
1968	228	3	in	in	IN
1968	228	4	England	England	NNP
1968	228	5	,	,	,
1968	228	6	moreover	moreover	RB
1968	228	7	,	,	,
1968	228	8	that	that	IN
1968	228	9	by	by	IN
1968	228	10	far	far	RB
1968	228	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	228	12	greatest	great	JJS
1968	228	13	follower	follower	NN
1968	228	14	appeared	appear	VBD
1968	228	15	,	,	,
1968	228	16	and	and	CC
1968	228	17	appeared	appear	VBD
1968	228	18	very	very	RB
1968	228	19	shortly	shortly	RB
1968	228	20	.	.	.
1968	229	1	For	for	IN
1968	229	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	229	3	would	would	MD
1968	229	4	be	be	VB
1968	229	5	absurd	absurd	JJ
1968	229	6	in	in	IN
1968	229	7	the	the	DT
1968	229	8	most	most	RBS
1968	229	9	bigoted	bigoted	JJ
1968	229	10	admirer	admirer	NN
1968	229	11	of	of	IN
1968	229	12	Thackeray	Thackeray	NNP
1968	229	13	to	to	TO
1968	229	14	deny	deny	VB
1968	229	15	that	that	IN
1968	229	16	the	the	DT
1968	229	17	author	author	NN
1968	229	18	of	of	IN
1968	229	19	_	_	NNP
1968	229	20	Vanity	Vanity	NNP
1968	229	21	Fair	Fair	NNP
1968	229	22	_	_	NNP
1968	229	23	,	,	,
1968	229	24	who	who	WP
1968	229	25	was	be	VBD
1968	229	26	in	in	IN
1968	229	27	Paris	Paris	NNP
1968	229	28	and	and	CC
1968	229	29	narrowly	narrowly	RB
1968	229	30	watching	watch	VBG
1968	229	31	French	french	JJ
1968	229	32	literature	literature	NN
1968	229	33	and	and	CC
1968	229	34	French	french	JJ
1968	229	35	life	life	NN
1968	229	36	at	at	IN
1968	229	37	the	the	DT
1968	229	38	very	very	JJ
1968	229	39	time	time	NN
1968	229	40	of	of	IN
1968	229	41	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	229	42	's	's	POS
1968	229	43	most	most	JJS
1968	229	44	exuberant	exuberant	JJ
1968	229	45	flourishing	flourishing	NN
1968	229	46	and	and	CC
1968	229	47	education	education	NN
1968	229	48	,	,	,
1968	229	49	owed	owe	VBN
1968	229	50	something	something	NN
1968	229	51	to	to	IN
1968	229	52	the	the	DT
1968	229	53	author	author	NN
1968	229	54	of	of	IN
1968	229	55	_	_	NNP
1968	229	56	Le	Le	NNP
1968	229	57	Pere	Pere	NNP
1968	229	58	Goriot	Goriot	NNP
1968	229	59	_	_	NNP
1968	229	60	.	.	.
1968	230	1	There	there	EX
1968	230	2	was	be	VBD
1968	230	3	no	no	DT
1968	230	4	copying	copying	NN
1968	230	5	or	or	CC
1968	230	6	imitation	imitation	NN
1968	230	7	;	;	:
1968	230	8	the	the	DT
1968	230	9	lessons	lesson	NNS
1968	230	10	taught	teach	VBN
1968	230	11	by	by	IN
1968	230	12	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	230	13	were	be	VBD
1968	230	14	too	too	RB
1968	230	15	much	much	RB
1968	230	16	blended	blend	VBN
1968	230	17	with	with	IN
1968	230	18	those	those	DT
1968	230	19	of	of	IN
1968	230	20	native	native	JJ
1968	230	21	masters	master	NNS
1968	230	22	,	,	,
1968	230	23	such	such	JJ
1968	230	24	as	as	IN
1968	230	25	Fielding	fielding	NN
1968	230	26	,	,	,
1968	230	27	and	and	CC
1968	230	28	too	too	RB
1968	230	29	much	much	JJ
1968	230	30	informed	informed	JJ
1968	230	31	and	and	CC
1968	230	32	transformed	transform	VBN
1968	230	33	by	by	IN
1968	230	34	individual	individual	JJ
1968	230	35	genius	genius	NN
1968	230	36	.	.	.
1968	231	1	Some	some	DT
1968	231	2	may	may	MD
1968	231	3	think	think	VB
1968	231	4	--	--	:
1968	231	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	231	6	is	be	VBZ
1968	231	7	a	a	DT
1968	231	8	point	point	NN
1968	231	9	at	at	IN
1968	231	10	issue	issue	NN
1968	231	11	not	not	RB
1968	231	12	merely	merely	RB
1968	231	13	between	between	IN
1968	231	14	Frenchmen	Frenchmen	NNP
1968	231	15	and	and	CC
1968	231	16	Englishmen	Englishmen	NNP
1968	231	17	,	,	,
1968	231	18	but	but	CC
1968	231	19	between	between	IN
1968	231	20	good	good	JJ
1968	231	21	judges	judge	NNS
1968	231	22	of	of	IN
1968	231	23	both	both	DT
1968	231	24	nations	nation	NNS
1968	231	25	on	on	IN
1968	231	26	each	each	DT
1968	231	27	side	side	NN
1968	231	28	--	--	:
1968	231	29	that	that	IN
1968	231	30	in	in	IN
1968	231	31	absolute	absolute	JJ
1968	231	32	veracity	veracity	NN
1968	231	33	and	and	CC
1968	231	34	likeness	likeness	NN
1968	231	35	to	to	IN
1968	231	36	life	life	NN
1968	231	37	,	,	,
1968	231	38	in	in	IN
1968	231	39	limiting	limit	VBG
1968	231	40	the	the	DT
1968	231	41	operation	operation	NN
1968	231	42	of	of	IN
1968	231	43	the	the	DT
1968	231	44	inner	inner	JJ
1968	231	45	consciousness	consciousness	NN
1968	231	46	on	on	IN
1968	231	47	the	the	DT
1968	231	48	outward	outward	JJ
1968	231	49	observation	observation	NN
1968	231	50	to	to	TO
1968	231	51	strictly	strictly	RB
1968	231	52	artistic	artistic	JJ
1968	231	53	scale	scale	NN
1968	231	54	,	,	,
1968	231	55	Thackeray	Thackeray	NNP
1968	231	56	excelled	excel	VBD
1968	231	57	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	231	58	as	as	RB
1968	231	59	far	far	RB
1968	231	60	as	as	IN
1968	231	61	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	231	62	fell	fall	VBD
1968	231	63	short	short	JJ
1968	231	64	of	of	IN
1968	231	65	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	231	66	in	in	IN
1968	231	67	the	the	DT
1968	231	68	powers	power	NNS
1968	231	69	of	of	IN
1968	231	70	the	the	DT
1968	231	71	seer	seer	NN
1968	231	72	and	and	CC
1968	231	73	in	in	IN
1968	231	74	the	the	DT
1968	231	75	gigantic	gigantic	JJ
1968	231	76	imagination	imagination	NN
1968	231	77	of	of	IN
1968	231	78	the	the	DT
1968	231	79	prophet	prophet	NN
1968	231	80	.	.	.
1968	232	1	But	but	CC
1968	232	2	the	the	DT
1968	232	3	relations	relation	NNS
1968	232	4	of	of	IN
1968	232	5	pupil	pupil	NN
1968	232	6	and	and	CC
1968	232	7	master	master	NNP
1968	232	8	in	in	IN
1968	232	9	at	at	IN
1968	232	10	least	least	JJS
1968	232	11	some	some	DT
1968	232	12	degree	degree	NN
1968	232	13	are	be	VBP
1968	232	14	not	not	RB
1968	232	15	,	,	,
1968	232	16	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	232	17	think	think	VBP
1968	232	18	,	,	,
1968	232	19	deniable	deniable	JJ
1968	232	20	.	.	.
1968	233	1	So	so	RB
1968	233	2	things	thing	NNS
1968	233	3	went	go	VBD
1968	233	4	on	on	RP
1968	233	5	in	in	IN
1968	233	6	light	light	NN
1968	233	7	and	and	CC
1968	233	8	in	in	IN
1968	233	9	shade	shade	NN
1968	233	10	,	,	,
1968	233	11	in	in	IN
1968	233	12	homekeeping	homekeeping	NN
1968	233	13	and	and	CC
1968	233	14	in	in	IN
1968	233	15	travel	travel	NN
1968	233	16	,	,	,
1968	233	17	in	in	IN
1968	233	18	debts	debt	NNS
1968	233	19	and	and	CC
1968	233	20	in	in	IN
1968	233	21	earnings	earning	NNS
1968	233	22	,	,	,
1968	233	23	but	but	CC
1968	233	24	always	always	RB
1968	233	25	in	in	IN
1968	233	26	work	work	NN
1968	233	27	of	of	IN
1968	233	28	some	some	DT
1968	233	29	kind	kind	NN
1968	233	30	or	or	CC
1968	233	31	another	another	DT
1968	233	32	,	,	,
1968	233	33	for	for	IN
1968	233	34	eighteen	eighteen	CD
1968	233	35	years	year	NNS
1968	233	36	from	from	IN
1968	233	37	the	the	DT
1968	233	38	turning	turning	NN
1968	233	39	point	point	NN
1968	233	40	of	of	IN
1968	233	41	1829	1829	CD
1968	233	42	.	.	.
1968	234	1	By	by	IN
1968	234	2	degrees	degree	NNS
1968	234	3	,	,	,
1968	234	4	as	as	IN
1968	234	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	234	6	gained	gain	VBD
1968	234	7	fame	fame	NN
1968	234	8	and	and	CC
1968	234	9	ceased	cease	VBD
1968	234	10	to	to	TO
1968	234	11	be	be	VB
1968	234	12	in	in	IN
1968	234	13	the	the	DT
1968	234	14	most	most	RBS
1968	234	15	pressing	pressing	JJ
1968	234	16	want	want	NN
1968	234	17	of	of	IN
1968	234	18	money	money	NN
1968	234	19	,	,	,
1968	234	20	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	234	21	left	leave	VBD
1968	234	22	off	off	RP
1968	234	23	to	to	IN
1968	234	24	some	some	DT
1968	234	25	extent	extent	NN
1968	234	26	,	,	,
1968	234	27	though	though	IN
1968	234	28	never	never	RB
1968	234	29	entirely	entirely	RB
1968	234	30	,	,	,
1968	234	31	those	those	DT
1968	234	32	miscellaneous	miscellaneous	JJ
1968	234	33	writings	writing	NNS
1968	234	34	--	--	:
1968	234	35	reviews	review	NNS
1968	234	36	(	(	-LRB-
1968	234	37	including	include	VBG
1968	234	38	puffs	puff	NNS
1968	234	39	)	)	-RRB-
1968	234	40	,	,	,
1968	234	41	comic	comic	JJ
1968	234	42	or	or	CC
1968	234	43	general	general	JJ
1968	234	44	sketches	sketch	NNS
1968	234	45	,	,	,
1968	234	46	political	political	JJ
1968	234	47	diatribes	diatribe	NNS
1968	234	48	,	,	,
1968	234	49	"	"	``
1968	234	50	physiologies	physiology	NNS
1968	234	51	"	"	''
1968	234	52	and	and	CC
1968	234	53	the	the	DT
1968	234	54	like	like	JJ
1968	234	55	--	--	:
1968	234	56	which	which	WDT
1968	234	57	,	,	,
1968	234	58	with	with	IN
1968	234	59	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	234	60	discarded	discard	VBN
1968	234	61	prefaces	preface	NNS
1968	234	62	and	and	CC
1968	234	63	much	much	RB
1968	234	64	more	more	RBR
1968	234	65	interesting	interesting	JJ
1968	234	66	matter	matter	NN
1968	234	67	,	,	,
1968	234	68	were	be	VBD
1968	234	69	at	at	IN
1968	234	70	last	last	JJ
1968	234	71	,	,	,
1968	234	72	not	not	RB
1968	234	73	many	many	JJ
1968	234	74	years	year	NNS
1968	234	75	ago	ago	RB
1968	234	76	,	,	,
1968	234	77	included	include	VBN
1968	234	78	in	in	IN
1968	234	79	four	four	CD
1968	234	80	stout	stout	JJ
1968	234	81	volumes	volume	NNS
1968	234	82	of	of	IN
1968	234	83	the	the	DT
1968	234	84	_	_	NNP
1968	234	85	Edition	Edition	NNP
1968	234	86	Definitive	Definitive	NNP
1968	234	87	_	_	NNP
1968	234	88	.	.	.
1968	235	1	With	with	IN
1968	235	2	the	the	DT
1968	235	3	exception	exception	NN
1968	235	4	of	of	IN
1968	235	5	the	the	DT
1968	235	6	_	_	NNP
1968	235	7	Physiologies	Physiologies	NNPS
1968	235	8	_	_	NNP
1968	235	9	(	(	-LRB-
1968	235	10	a	a	DT
1968	235	11	sort	sort	NN
1968	235	12	of	of	IN
1968	235	13	short	short	JJ
1968	235	14	satiric	satiric	JJ
1968	235	15	analysis	analysis	NN
1968	235	16	of	of	IN
1968	235	17	this	this	DT
1968	235	18	or	or	CC
1968	235	19	that	that	DT
1968	235	20	class	class	NN
1968	235	21	,	,	,
1968	235	22	character	character	NN
1968	235	23	,	,	,
1968	235	24	or	or	CC
1968	235	25	personage	personage	NN
1968	235	26	)	)	-RRB-
1968	235	27	,	,	,
1968	235	28	which	which	WDT
1968	235	29	were	be	VBD
1968	235	30	very	very	RB
1968	235	31	popular	popular	JJ
1968	235	32	in	in	IN
1968	235	33	the	the	DT
1968	235	34	reign	reign	NN
1968	235	35	of	of	IN
1968	235	36	Louis	Louis	NNP
1968	235	37	Philippe	Philippe	NNP
1968	235	38	in	in	IN
1968	235	39	France	France	NNP
1968	235	40	,	,	,
1968	235	41	and	and	CC
1968	235	42	which	which	WDT
1968	235	43	Albert	Albert	NNP
1968	235	44	Smith	Smith	NNP
1968	235	45	and	and	CC
1968	235	46	others	other	NNS
1968	235	47	introduced	introduce	VBD
1968	235	48	into	into	IN
1968	235	49	England	England	NNP
1968	235	50	,	,	,
1968	235	51	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	235	52	did	do	VBD
1968	235	53	not	not	RB
1968	235	54	do	do	VB
1968	235	55	any	any	DT
1968	235	56	of	of	IN
1968	235	57	this	this	DT
1968	235	58	miscellaneous	miscellaneous	JJ
1968	235	59	work	work	NN
1968	235	60	extremely	extremely	RB
1968	235	61	well	well	RB
1968	235	62	.	.	.
1968	236	1	Very	very	RB
1968	236	2	shrewd	shrewd	JJ
1968	236	3	observations	observation	NNS
1968	236	4	are	be	VBP
1968	236	5	to	to	TO
1968	236	6	be	be	VB
1968	236	7	found	find	VBN
1968	236	8	in	in	IN
1968	236	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	236	10	reviews	review	NNS
1968	236	11	,	,	,
1968	236	12	for	for	IN
1968	236	13	instance	instance	NN
1968	236	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	236	15	indication	indication	NN
1968	236	16	,	,	,
1968	236	17	in	in	IN
1968	236	18	reviewing	review	VBG
1968	236	19	La	La	NNP
1968	236	20	Touche	Touche	NNP
1968	236	21	's	's	POS
1968	236	22	_	_	NNP
1968	236	23	Fragoletta	Fragoletta	NNP
1968	236	24	_	_	NNP
1968	236	25	,	,	,
1968	236	26	of	of	IN
1968	236	27	that	that	DT
1968	236	28	common	common	JJ
1968	236	29	fault	fault	NN
1968	236	30	of	of	IN
1968	236	31	ambitious	ambitious	JJ
1968	236	32	novels	novel	NNS
1968	236	33	,	,	,
1968	236	34	a	a	DT
1968	236	35	sort	sort	NN
1968	236	36	of	of	IN
1968	236	37	woolly	woolly	JJ
1968	236	38	and	and	CC
1968	236	39	"	"	``
1968	236	40	ungraspable	ungraspable	JJ
1968	236	41	"	"	''
1968	236	42	looseness	looseness	NN
1968	236	43	of	of	IN
1968	236	44	construction	construction	NN
1968	236	45	and	and	CC
1968	236	46	story	story	NN
1968	236	47	,	,	,
1968	236	48	which	which	WDT
1968	236	49	constantly	constantly	RB
1968	236	50	bewilders	bewilder	VBZ
1968	236	51	the	the	DT
1968	236	52	reader	reader	NN
1968	236	53	as	as	IN
1968	236	54	to	to	IN
1968	236	55	what	what	WP
1968	236	56	is	be	VBZ
1968	236	57	going	go	VBG
1968	236	58	on	on	RP
1968	236	59	.	.	.
1968	237	1	But	but	CC
1968	237	2	,	,	,
1968	237	3	as	as	IN
1968	237	4	a	a	DT
1968	237	5	rule	rule	NN
1968	237	6	,	,	,
1968	237	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	237	8	was	be	VBD
1968	237	9	thinking	think	VBG
1968	237	10	too	too	RB
1968	237	11	much	much	JJ
1968	237	12	of	of	IN
1968	237	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	237	14	own	own	JJ
1968	237	15	work	work	NN
1968	237	16	and	and	CC
1968	237	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	237	18	own	own	JJ
1968	237	19	principles	principle	NNS
1968	237	20	of	of	IN
1968	237	21	working	work	VBG
1968	237	22	to	to	TO
1968	237	23	enter	enter	VB
1968	237	24	very	very	RB
1968	237	25	thoroughly	thoroughly	RB
1968	237	26	into	into	IN
1968	237	27	the	the	DT
1968	237	28	work	work	NN
1968	237	29	of	of	IN
1968	237	30	others	other	NNS
1968	237	31	.	.	.
1968	238	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	238	2	politics	politic	NNS
1968	238	3	,	,	,
1968	238	4	those	those	DT
1968	238	5	of	of	IN
1968	238	6	a	a	DT
1968	238	7	moderate	moderate	JJ
1968	238	8	but	but	CC
1968	238	9	decided	decide	VBD
1968	238	10	Royalist	Royalist	NNP
1968	238	11	and	and	CC
1968	238	12	Conservative	Conservative	NNP
1968	238	13	,	,	,
1968	238	14	were	be	VBD
1968	238	15	,	,	,
1968	238	16	as	as	IN
1968	238	17	has	have	VBZ
1968	238	18	been	be	VBN
1968	238	19	said	say	VBN
1968	238	20	,	,	,
1968	238	21	intelligent	intelligent	JJ
1968	238	22	in	in	IN
1968	238	23	theory	theory	NN
1968	238	24	,	,	,
1968	238	25	but	but	CC
1968	238	26	in	in	IN
1968	238	27	practice	practice	NN
1968	238	28	a	a	DT
1968	238	29	little	little	RB
1968	238	30	distinguished	distinguished	JJ
1968	238	31	by	by	IN
1968	238	32	that	that	DT
1968	238	33	neglect	neglect	NN
1968	238	34	of	of	IN
1968	238	35	actual	actual	JJ
1968	238	36	business	business	NN
1968	238	37	detail	detail	NN
1968	238	38	which	which	WDT
1968	238	39	has	have	VBZ
1968	238	40	been	be	VBN
1968	238	41	noticed	notice	VBN
1968	238	42	in	in	IN
1968	238	43	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	238	44	speculations	speculation	NNS
1968	238	45	.	.	.
1968	239	1	At	at	IN
1968	239	2	last	last	JJ
1968	239	3	,	,	,
1968	239	4	in	in	IN
1968	239	5	the	the	DT
1968	239	6	summer	summer	NN
1968	239	7	of	of	IN
1968	239	8	1847	1847	CD
1968	239	9	,	,	,
1968	239	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	239	11	seemed	seem	VBD
1968	239	12	as	as	IN
1968	239	13	if	if	IN
1968	239	14	the	the	DT
1968	239	15	Rachel	Rachel	NNP
1968	239	16	for	for	IN
1968	239	17	whom	whom	WP
1968	239	18	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	239	19	had	have	VBD
1968	239	20	served	serve	VBN
1968	239	21	nearly	nearly	RB
1968	239	22	if	if	IN
1968	239	23	not	not	RB
1968	239	24	quite	quite	PDT
1968	239	25	the	the	DT
1968	239	26	full	full	JJ
1968	239	27	fourteen	fourteen	CD
1968	239	28	years	year	NNS
1968	239	29	already	already	RB
1968	239	30	,	,	,
1968	239	31	and	and	CC
1968	239	32	whose	whose	WP$
1968	239	33	husband	husband	NN
1968	239	34	had	have	VBD
1968	239	35	long	long	RB
1968	239	36	been	be	VBN
1968	239	37	out	out	IN
1968	239	38	of	of	IN
1968	239	39	the	the	DT
1968	239	40	way	way	NN
1968	239	41	,	,	,
1968	239	42	would	would	MD
1968	239	43	at	at	IN
1968	239	44	last	last	JJ
1968	239	45	grant	grant	VB
1968	239	46	herself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	239	47	to	to	IN
1968	239	48	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	239	49	.	.	.
1968	240	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	240	2	was	be	VBD
1968	240	3	invited	invite	VBN
1968	240	4	to	to	IN
1968	240	5	Vierzschovnia	Vierzschovnia	NNP
1968	240	6	in	in	IN
1968	240	7	the	the	DT
1968	240	8	Ukraine	Ukraine	NNP
1968	240	9	,	,	,
1968	240	10	the	the	DT
1968	240	11	seat	seat	NN
1968	240	12	of	of	IN
1968	240	13	Madame	Madame	NNP
1968	240	14	Hanska	Hanska	NNP
1968	240	15	,	,	,
1968	240	16	or	or	CC
1968	240	17	in	in	IN
1968	240	18	strictness	strictness	NN
1968	240	19	of	of	IN
1968	240	20	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	240	21	son	son	NN
1968	240	22	-	-	HYPH
1968	240	23	in	in	IN
1968	240	24	-	-	HYPH
1968	240	25	law	law	NN
1968	240	26	,	,	,
1968	240	27	Count	Count	NNP
1968	240	28	Georges	Georges	NNP
1968	240	29	Mniszech	Mniszech	NNP
1968	240	30	;	;	:
1968	240	31	and	and	CC
1968	240	32	as	as	IN
1968	240	33	the	the	DT
1968	240	34	visit	visit	NN
1968	240	35	was	be	VBD
1968	240	36	apparently	apparently	RB
1968	240	37	for	for	IN
1968	240	38	no	no	DT
1968	240	39	restricted	restricted	JJ
1968	240	40	period	period	NN
1968	240	41	,	,	,
1968	240	42	and	and	CC
1968	240	43	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	240	44	's	's	POS
1968	240	45	pretensions	pretension	NNS
1968	240	46	to	to	IN
1968	240	47	the	the	DT
1968	240	48	lady	lady	NN
1968	240	49	's	's	POS
1968	240	50	hand	hand	NN
1968	240	51	were	be	VBD
1968	240	52	notorious	notorious	JJ
1968	240	53	,	,	,
1968	240	54	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	240	55	might	may	MD
1968	240	56	have	have	VB
1968	240	57	seemed	seem	VBN
1968	240	58	that	that	IN
1968	240	59	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	240	60	was	be	VBD
1968	240	61	as	as	RB
1968	240	62	good	good	JJ
1968	240	63	as	as	IN
1968	240	64	accepted	accept	VBN
1968	240	65	.	.	.
1968	241	1	But	but	CC
1968	241	2	to	to	TO
1968	241	3	assume	assume	VB
1968	241	4	this	this	DT
1968	241	5	would	would	MD
1968	241	6	have	have	VB
1968	241	7	been	be	VBN
1968	241	8	to	to	TO
1968	241	9	mistake	mistake	VB
1968	241	10	what	what	WP
1968	241	11	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1968	241	12	the	the	DT
1968	241	13	greatest	great	JJS
1968	241	14	creation	creation	NN
1968	241	15	of	of	IN
1968	241	16	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	241	17	's	's	POS
1968	241	18	great	great	JJ
1968	241	19	English	english	JJ
1968	241	20	contemporary	contemporary	JJ
1968	241	21	and	and	CC
1968	241	22	counterpart	counterpart	NN
1968	241	23	on	on	IN
1968	241	24	the	the	DT
1968	241	25	one	one	CD
1968	241	26	side	side	NN
1968	241	27	,	,	,
1968	241	28	as	as	IN
1968	241	29	Thackeray	Thackeray	NNP
1968	241	30	was	be	VBD
1968	241	31	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	241	32	contemporary	contemporary	JJ
1968	241	33	and	and	CC
1968	241	34	counterpart	counterpart	NN
1968	241	35	on	on	IN
1968	241	36	the	the	DT
1968	241	37	other	other	JJ
1968	241	38	,	,	,
1968	241	39	considered	consider	VBN
1968	241	40	to	to	TO
1968	241	41	be	be	VB
1968	241	42	the	the	DT
1968	241	43	malignity	malignity	NN
1968	241	44	of	of	IN
1968	241	45	widows	widow	NNS
1968	241	46	.	.	.
1968	242	1	What	what	WP
1968	242	2	the	the	DT
1968	242	3	reasons	reason	NNS
1968	242	4	were	be	VBD
1968	242	5	which	which	WDT
1968	242	6	made	make	VBD
1968	242	7	Madame	Madame	NNP
1968	242	8	Hanska	Hanska	NNP
1968	242	9	delay	delay	NN
1968	242	10	so	so	RB
1968	242	11	long	long	RB
1968	242	12	in	in	IN
1968	242	13	doing	do	VBG
1968	242	14	what	what	WP
1968	242	15	she	-PRON-	PRP
1968	242	16	did	do	VBD
1968	242	17	at	at	IN
1968	242	18	last	last	JJ
1968	242	19	,	,	,
1968	242	20	and	and	CC
1968	242	21	might	may	MD
1968	242	22	just	just	RB
1968	242	23	as	as	RB
1968	242	24	well	well	RB
1968	242	25	,	,	,
1968	242	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	242	27	would	would	MD
1968	242	28	seem	seem	VB
1968	242	29	,	,	,
1968	242	30	have	have	VBP
1968	242	31	done	do	VBN
1968	242	32	years	year	NNS
1968	242	33	before	before	RB
1968	242	34	,	,	,
1968	242	35	is	be	VBZ
1968	242	36	not	not	RB
1968	242	37	certainly	certainly	RB
1968	242	38	known	know	VBN
1968	242	39	,	,	,
1968	242	40	and	and	CC
1968	242	41	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	242	42	would	would	MD
1968	242	43	be	be	VB
1968	242	44	quite	quite	RB
1968	242	45	unprofitable	unprofitable	JJ
1968	242	46	to	to	TO
1968	242	47	discuss	discuss	VB
1968	242	48	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	242	49	.	.	.
1968	243	1	But	but	CC
1968	243	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	243	3	was	be	VBD
1968	243	4	on	on	IN
1968	243	5	the	the	DT
1968	243	6	8th	8th	NN
1968	243	7	of	of	IN
1968	243	8	October	October	NNP
1968	243	9	1847	1847	CD
1968	243	10	that	that	WDT
1968	243	11	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	243	12	first	first	RB
1968	243	13	wrote	write	VBD
1968	243	14	to	to	IN
1968	243	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	243	16	sister	sister	NN
1968	243	17	from	from	IN
1968	243	18	Vierzschovnia	Vierzschovnia	NNP
1968	243	19	,	,	,
1968	243	20	and	and	CC
1968	243	21	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	243	22	was	be	VBD
1968	243	23	not	not	RB
1968	243	24	till	till	IN
1968	243	25	the	the	DT
1968	243	26	14th	14th	NN
1968	243	27	of	of	IN
1968	243	28	March	March	NNP
1968	243	29	1850	1850	CD
1968	243	30	that	that	IN
1968	243	31	,	,	,
1968	243	32	"	"	``
1968	243	33	in	in	IN
1968	243	34	the	the	DT
1968	243	35	parish	parish	JJ
1968	243	36	church	church	NN
1968	243	37	of	of	IN
1968	243	38	Saint	Saint	NNP
1968	243	39	Barbara	Barbara	NNP
1968	243	40	at	at	IN
1968	243	41	Berditchef	Berditchef	NNP
1968	243	42	,	,	,
1968	243	43	by	by	IN
1968	243	44	the	the	DT
1968	243	45	Count	Count	NNP
1968	243	46	Abbe	Abbe	NNP
1968	243	47	Czarski	Czarski	NNP
1968	243	48	,	,	,
1968	243	49	representing	represent	VBG
1968	243	50	the	the	DT
1968	243	51	Bishop	Bishop	NNP
1968	243	52	of	of	IN
1968	243	53	Jitomir	Jitomir	NNP
1968	243	54	(	(	-LRB-
1968	243	55	this	this	DT
1968	243	56	is	be	VBZ
1968	243	57	as	as	IN
1968	243	58	characteristic	characteristic	JJ
1968	243	59	of	of	IN
1968	243	60	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	243	61	in	in	IN
1968	243	62	one	one	CD
1968	243	63	way	way	NN
1968	243	64	as	as	IN
1968	243	65	what	what	WP
1968	243	66	follows	follow	VBZ
1968	243	67	is	be	VBZ
1968	243	68	in	in	IN
1968	243	69	another	another	DT
1968	243	70	)	)	-RRB-
1968	243	71	a	a	DT
1968	243	72	Madame	Madame	NNP
1968	243	73	Eve	Eve	NNP
1968	243	74	de	de	IN
1968	243	75	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	243	76	,	,	,
1968	243	77	born	bear	VBN
1968	243	78	Countess	Countess	NNP
1968	243	79	Rzevuska	Rzevuska	NNP
1968	243	80	,	,	,
1968	243	81	or	or	CC
1968	243	82	a	a	DT
1968	243	83	Madame	Madame	NNP
1968	243	84	Honore	Honore	NNP
1968	243	85	de	de	NNP
1968	243	86	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	243	87	or	or	CC
1968	243	88	a	a	DT
1968	243	89	Madame	Madame	NNP
1968	243	90	de	de	NNP
1968	243	91	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	243	92	the	the	DT
1968	243	93	elder	elder	NN
1968	243	94	"	"	``
1968	243	95	came	come	VBD
1968	243	96	into	into	IN
1968	243	97	existence	existence	NN
1968	243	98	.	.	.
1968	244	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	244	2	does	do	VBZ
1968	244	3	not	not	RB
1968	244	4	appear	appear	VB
1968	244	5	that	that	IN
1968	244	6	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	244	7	was	be	VBD
1968	244	8	exactly	exactly	RB
1968	244	9	unhappy	unhappy	JJ
1968	244	10	during	during	IN
1968	244	11	this	this	DT
1968	244	12	huge	huge	JJ
1968	244	13	probation	probation	NN
1968	244	14	,	,	,
1968	244	15	which	which	WDT
1968	244	16	was	be	VBD
1968	244	17	broken	break	VBN
1968	244	18	by	by	IN
1968	244	19	one	one	CD
1968	244	20	short	short	JJ
1968	244	21	visit	visit	NN
1968	244	22	to	to	IN
1968	244	23	Paris	Paris	NNP
1968	244	24	.	.	.
1968	245	1	The	the	DT
1968	245	2	interest	interest	NN
1968	245	3	of	of	IN
1968	245	4	uncertainty	uncertainty	NN
1968	245	5	was	be	VBD
1968	245	6	probably	probably	RB
1968	245	7	much	much	JJ
1968	245	8	for	for	IN
1968	245	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	245	10	ardent	ardent	JJ
1968	245	11	and	and	CC
1968	245	12	unquiet	unquiet	JJ
1968	245	13	spirit	spirit	NN
1968	245	14	,	,	,
1968	245	15	and	and	CC
1968	245	16	though	though	IN
1968	245	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	245	18	did	do	VBD
1968	245	19	very	very	RB
1968	245	20	little	little	JJ
1968	245	21	literary	literary	JJ
1968	245	22	work	work	NN
1968	245	23	for	for	IN
1968	245	24	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	245	25	,	,	,
1968	245	26	one	one	PRP
1968	245	27	may	may	MD
1968	245	28	suspect	suspect	VB
1968	245	29	that	that	IN
1968	245	30	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	245	31	would	would	MD
1968	245	32	not	not	RB
1968	245	33	have	have	VB
1968	245	34	done	do	VBN
1968	245	35	very	very	RB
1968	245	36	much	much	RB
1968	245	37	if	if	IN
1968	245	38	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	245	39	had	have	VBD
1968	245	40	stayed	stay	VBN
1968	245	41	at	at	IN
1968	245	42	Paris	Paris	NNP
1968	245	43	,	,	,
1968	245	44	for	for	IN
1968	245	45	signs	sign	NNS
1968	245	46	of	of	IN
1968	245	47	exhaustion	exhaustion	NN
1968	245	48	,	,	,
1968	245	49	not	not	RB
1968	245	50	of	of	IN
1968	245	51	genius	genius	NN
1968	245	52	but	but	CC
1968	245	53	of	of	IN
1968	245	54	physical	physical	JJ
1968	245	55	power	power	NN
1968	245	56	,	,	,
1968	245	57	had	have	VBD
1968	245	58	shown	show	VBN
1968	245	59	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
1968	245	60	before	before	IN
1968	245	61	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	245	62	left	leave	VBD
1968	245	63	home	home	RB
1968	245	64	.	.	.
1968	246	1	But	but	CC
1968	246	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	246	3	is	be	VBZ
1968	246	4	not	not	RB
1968	246	5	unjust	unjust	JJ
1968	246	6	or	or	CC
1968	246	7	cruel	cruel	JJ
1968	246	8	to	to	TO
1968	246	9	say	say	VB
1968	246	10	that	that	IN
1968	246	11	by	by	IN
1968	246	12	the	the	DT
1968	246	13	delay	delay	NN
1968	246	14	"	"	``
1968	246	15	Madame	Madame	NNP
1968	246	16	Eve	Eve	NNP
1968	246	17	de	de	IN
1968	246	18	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	246	19	"	"	''
1968	246	20	(	(	-LRB-
1968	246	21	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	246	22	actual	actual	JJ
1968	246	23	baptismal	baptismal	NN
1968	246	24	name	name	NN
1968	246	25	was	be	VBD
1968	246	26	Evelina	Evelina	NNP
1968	246	27	)	)	-RRB-
1968	246	28	practically	practically	RB
1968	246	29	killed	kill	VBD
1968	246	30	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	246	31	husband	husband	NN
1968	246	32	.	.	.
1968	247	1	These	these	DT
1968	247	2	winters	winter	NNS
1968	247	3	in	in	IN
1968	247	4	the	the	DT
1968	247	5	severe	severe	JJ
1968	247	6	climate	climate	NN
1968	247	7	of	of	IN
1968	247	8	Russian	russian	JJ
1968	247	9	Poland	Poland	NNP
1968	247	10	were	be	VBD
1968	247	11	absolutely	absolutely	RB
1968	247	12	fatal	fatal	JJ
1968	247	13	to	to	IN
1968	247	14	a	a	DT
1968	247	15	constitution	constitution	NN
1968	247	16	,	,	,
1968	247	17	and	and	CC
1968	247	18	especially	especially	RB
1968	247	19	to	to	IN
1968	247	20	lungs	lung	NNS
1968	247	21	,	,	,
1968	247	22	already	already	RB
1968	247	23	deeply	deeply	RB
1968	247	24	affected	affected	JJ
1968	247	25	.	.	.
1968	248	1	At	at	IN
1968	248	2	Vierzschovnia	Vierzschovnia	NNP
1968	248	3	itself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	248	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	248	5	had	have	VBD
1968	248	6	illnesses	illness	NNS
1968	248	7	,	,	,
1968	248	8	from	from	IN
1968	248	9	which	which	WDT
1968	248	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	248	11	narrowly	narrowly	RB
1968	248	12	escaped	escape	VBD
1968	248	13	with	with	IN
1968	248	14	life	life	NN
1968	248	15	,	,	,
1968	248	16	before	before	IN
1968	248	17	the	the	DT
1968	248	18	marriage	marriage	NN
1968	248	19	;	;	:
1968	248	20	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	248	21	heart	heart	NN
1968	248	22	broke	break	VBD
1968	248	23	down	down	RP
1968	248	24	after	after	IN
1968	248	25	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	248	26	;	;	:
1968	248	27	and	and	CC
1968	248	28	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	248	29	and	and	CC
1968	248	30	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	248	31	wife	wife	NN
1968	248	32	did	do	VBD
1968	248	33	not	not	RB
1968	248	34	reach	reach	VB
1968	248	35	Paris	Paris	NNP
1968	248	36	till	till	IN
1968	248	37	the	the	DT
1968	248	38	end	end	NN
1968	248	39	of	of	IN
1968	248	40	May.	May	NNP
1968	249	1	Less	Less	JJR
1968	249	2	than	than	IN
1968	249	3	three	three	CD
1968	249	4	months	month	NNS
1968	249	5	afterwards	afterwards	RB
1968	249	6	,	,	,
1968	249	7	on	on	IN
1968	249	8	the	the	DT
1968	249	9	18th	18th	NN
1968	249	10	of	of	IN
1968	249	11	August	August	NNP
1968	249	12	,	,	,
1968	249	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	249	14	died	die	VBD
1968	249	15	,	,	,
1968	249	16	having	have	VBG
1968	249	17	been	be	VBN
1968	249	18	visited	visit	VBN
1968	249	19	on	on	IN
1968	249	20	the	the	DT
1968	249	21	very	very	JJ
1968	249	22	day	day	NN
1968	249	23	of	of	IN
1968	249	24	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	249	25	death	death	NN
1968	249	26	in	in	IN
1968	249	27	the	the	DT
1968	249	28	Paradise	Paradise	NNP
1968	249	29	of	of	IN
1968	249	30	bric	bric	NN
1968	249	31	-	-	HYPH
1968	249	32	a	a	DT
1968	249	33	-	-	HYPH
1968	249	34	brac	brac	NN
1968	249	35	which	which	WDT
1968	249	36	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	249	37	had	have	VBD
1968	249	38	created	create	VBN
1968	249	39	for	for	IN
1968	249	40	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	249	41	Eve	Eve	NNP
1968	249	42	in	in	IN
1968	249	43	the	the	DT
1968	249	44	Rue	Rue	NNP
1968	249	45	Fortunee	Fortunee	NNP
1968	249	46	--	--	:
1968	249	47	a	a	DT
1968	249	48	name	name	NN
1968	249	49	too	too	RB
1968	249	50	provocative	provocative	JJ
1968	249	51	of	of	IN
1968	249	52	Nemesis	Nemesis	NNP
1968	249	53	--	--	:
1968	249	54	by	by	IN
1968	249	55	Victor	Victor	NNP
1968	249	56	Hugo	Hugo	NNP
1968	249	57	,	,	,
1968	249	58	the	the	DT
1968	249	59	chief	chief	JJ
1968	249	60	maker	maker	NN
1968	249	61	in	in	IN
1968	249	62	verse	verse	NN
1968	249	63	as	as	IN
1968	249	64	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	249	65	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	249	66	was	be	VBD
1968	249	67	the	the	DT
1968	249	68	chief	chief	JJ
1968	249	69	maker	maker	NN
1968	249	70	in	in	IN
1968	249	71	prose	prose	NN
1968	249	72	of	of	IN
1968	249	73	France	France	NNP
1968	249	74	.	.	.
1968	250	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	250	2	was	be	VBD
1968	250	3	buried	bury	VBN
1968	250	4	at	at	IN
1968	250	5	Pere	Pere	NNP
1968	250	6	la	la	NNP
1968	250	7	Chaise	Chaise	NNP
1968	250	8	.	.	.
1968	251	1	The	the	DT
1968	251	2	after	after	NN
1968	251	3	-	-	HYPH
1968	251	4	fortunes	fortune	NNS
1968	251	5	of	of	IN
1968	251	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	251	7	house	house	NN
1968	251	8	and	and	CC
1968	251	9	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	251	10	occupants	occupant	NNS
1968	251	11	were	be	VBD
1968	251	12	not	not	RB
1968	251	13	happy	happy	JJ
1968	251	14	:	:	:
1968	251	15	but	but	CC
1968	251	16	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	251	17	do	do	VBP
1968	251	18	not	not	RB
1968	251	19	concern	concern	VB
1968	251	20	us	-PRON-	PRP
1968	251	21	.	.	.
1968	252	1	In	in	IN
1968	252	2	person	person	NN
1968	252	3	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	252	4	was	be	VBD
1968	252	5	a	a	DT
1968	252	6	typical	typical	JJ
1968	252	7	Frenchman	Frenchman	NNP
1968	252	8	,	,	,
1968	252	9	as	as	RB
1968	252	10	indeed	indeed	RB
1968	252	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	252	12	was	be	VBD
1968	252	13	in	in	IN
1968	252	14	most	most	JJS
1968	252	15	ways	way	NNS
1968	252	16	.	.	.
1968	253	1	From	from	IN
1968	253	2	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	253	3	portraits	portrait	NNS
1968	253	4	there	there	EX
1968	253	5	would	would	MD
1968	253	6	seem	seem	VB
1968	253	7	to	to	TO
1968	253	8	have	have	VB
1968	253	9	been	be	VBN
1968	253	10	more	more	JJR
1968	253	11	force	force	NN
1968	253	12	and	and	CC
1968	253	13	address	address	NN
1968	253	14	than	than	IN
1968	253	15	distinction	distinction	NN
1968	253	16	or	or	CC
1968	253	17	refinement	refinement	NN
1968	253	18	in	in	IN
1968	253	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	253	20	appearance	appearance	NN
1968	253	21	,	,	,
1968	253	22	but	but	CC
1968	253	23	,	,	,
1968	253	24	as	as	IN
1968	253	25	has	have	VBZ
1968	253	26	been	be	VBN
1968	253	27	already	already	RB
1968	253	28	observed	observe	VBN
1968	253	29	,	,	,
1968	253	30	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	253	31	period	period	NN
1968	253	32	was	be	VBD
1968	253	33	one	one	CD
1968	253	34	ungrateful	ungrateful	JJ
1968	253	35	to	to	IN
1968	253	36	the	the	DT
1968	253	37	iconographer	iconographer	NN
1968	253	38	.	.	.
1968	254	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	254	2	character	character	NN
1968	254	3	,	,	,
1968	254	4	not	not	RB
1968	254	5	as	as	IN
1968	254	6	a	a	DT
1968	254	7	writer	writer	NN
1968	254	8	but	but	CC
1968	254	9	as	as	IN
1968	254	10	a	a	DT
1968	254	11	man	man	NN
1968	254	12	,	,	,
1968	254	13	must	must	MD
1968	254	14	occupy	occupy	VB
1968	254	15	us	-PRON-	PRP
1968	254	16	a	a	DT
1968	254	17	little	little	JJ
1968	254	18	longer	long	RBR
1968	254	19	.	.	.
1968	255	1	For	for	IN
1968	255	2	some	some	DT
1968	255	3	considerable	considerable	JJ
1968	255	4	time	time	NN
1968	255	5	--	--	:
1968	255	6	indeed	indeed	RB
1968	255	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	255	8	may	may	MD
1968	255	9	be	be	VB
1968	255	10	said	say	VBN
1968	255	11	until	until	IN
1968	255	12	the	the	DT
1968	255	13	publication	publication	NN
1968	255	14	of	of	IN
1968	255	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	255	16	letters	letter	NNS
1968	255	17	--	--	:
1968	255	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	255	19	was	be	VBD
1968	255	20	not	not	RB
1968	255	21	very	very	RB
1968	255	22	favorably	favorably	RB
1968	255	23	judged	judge	VBN
1968	255	24	on	on	IN
1968	255	25	the	the	DT
1968	255	26	whole	whole	NN
1968	255	27	.	.	.
1968	256	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
1968	256	2	may	may	MD
1968	256	3	,	,	,
1968	256	4	of	of	IN
1968	256	5	course	course	NN
1968	256	6	,	,	,
1968	256	7	dismiss	dismiss	VB
1968	256	8	the	the	DT
1968	256	9	childish	childish	JJ
1968	256	10	scandals	scandal	NNS
1968	256	11	(	(	-LRB-
1968	256	12	arising	arise	VBG
1968	256	13	,	,	,
1968	256	14	as	as	IN
1968	256	15	usual	usual	JJ
1968	256	16	,	,	,
1968	256	17	from	from	IN
1968	256	18	clumsy	clumsy	JJ
1968	256	19	or	or	CC
1968	256	20	malevolent	malevolent	JJ
1968	256	21	misinterpretation	misinterpretation	NN
1968	256	22	of	of	IN
1968	256	23	such	such	JJ
1968	256	24	books	book	NNS
1968	256	25	as	as	IN
1968	256	26	the	the	DT
1968	256	27	_	_	NNP
1968	256	28	Physiologie	Physiologie	NNP
1968	256	29	de	de	NNP
1968	256	30	Mariage	Mariage	NNP
1968	256	31	_	_	NNP
1968	256	32	,	,	,
1968	256	33	the	the	DT
1968	256	34	_	_	NNP
1968	256	35	Peau	Peau	NNP
1968	256	36	de	de	NNP
1968	256	37	Chagrin	Chagrin	NNP
1968	256	38	_	_	NNP
1968	256	39	,	,	,
1968	256	40	and	and	CC
1968	256	41	a	a	DT
1968	256	42	few	few	JJ
1968	256	43	others	other	NNS
1968	256	44	)	)	-RRB-
1968	256	45	,	,	,
1968	256	46	which	which	WDT
1968	256	47	gave	give	VBD
1968	256	48	rise	rise	NN
1968	256	49	to	to	IN
1968	256	50	the	the	DT
1968	256	51	caricatures	caricature	NNS
1968	256	52	of	of	IN
1968	256	53	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	256	54	such	such	JJ
1968	256	55	as	as	IN
1968	256	56	that	that	DT
1968	256	57	of	of	IN
1968	256	58	which	which	WDT
1968	256	59	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	256	60	read	read	VBP
1968	256	61	,	,	,
1968	256	62	representing	represent	VBG
1968	256	63	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	256	64	in	in	IN
1968	256	65	a	a	DT
1968	256	66	monk	monk	NN
1968	256	67	's	's	POS
1968	256	68	dress	dress	NN
1968	256	69	at	at	IN
1968	256	70	a	a	DT
1968	256	71	table	table	NN
1968	256	72	covered	cover	VBN
1968	256	73	with	with	IN
1968	256	74	bottles	bottle	NNS
1968	256	75	and	and	CC
1968	256	76	supporting	support	VBG
1968	256	77	a	a	DT
1968	256	78	young	young	JJ
1968	256	79	person	person	NN
1968	256	80	on	on	IN
1968	256	81	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	256	82	knee	knee	NN
1968	256	83	,	,	,
1968	256	84	the	the	DT
1968	256	85	whole	whole	JJ
1968	256	86	garnished	garnish	VBD
1968	256	87	with	with	IN
1968	256	88	the	the	DT
1968	256	89	epigraph	epigraph	NN
1968	256	90	:	:	:
1968	256	91	Scenes	Scenes	NNP
1968	256	92	de	de	NNP
1968	256	93	la	la	NNP
1968	256	94	Vie	Vie	NNP
1968	256	95	Cachee	Cachee	NNP
1968	256	96	.	.	.
1968	257	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
1968	257	2	seem	seem	VBP
1968	257	3	to	to	TO
1968	257	4	have	have	VB
1968	257	5	given	give	VBN
1968	257	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	257	7	,	,	,
1968	257	8	personally	personally	RB
1968	257	9	,	,	,
1968	257	10	a	a	DT
1968	257	11	very	very	RB
1968	257	12	unnecessary	unnecessary	JJ
1968	257	13	annoyance	annoyance	NN
1968	257	14	,	,	,
1968	257	15	and	and	CC
1968	257	16	indeed	indeed	RB
1968	257	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	257	18	was	be	VBD
1968	257	19	always	always	RB
1968	257	20	rather	rather	RB
1968	257	21	sensitive	sensitive	JJ
1968	257	22	to	to	IN
1968	257	23	criticism	criticism	NN
1968	257	24	.	.	.
1968	258	1	This	this	DT
1968	258	2	kind	kind	NN
1968	258	3	of	of	IN
1968	258	4	stupid	stupid	JJ
1968	258	5	libel	libel	NN
1968	258	6	will	will	MD
1968	258	7	never	never	RB
1968	258	8	cease	cease	VB
1968	258	9	to	to	TO
1968	258	10	be	be	VB
1968	258	11	devised	devise	VBN
1968	258	12	by	by	IN
1968	258	13	the	the	DT
1968	258	14	envious	envious	JJ
1968	258	15	,	,	,
1968	258	16	swallowed	swallow	VBN
1968	258	17	by	by	IN
1968	258	18	the	the	DT
1968	258	19	vulgar	vulgar	NN
1968	258	20	,	,	,
1968	258	21	and	and	CC
1968	258	22	simply	simply	RB
1968	258	23	neglected	neglect	VBN
1968	258	24	by	by	IN
1968	258	25	the	the	DT
1968	258	26	wise	wise	JJ
1968	258	27	.	.	.
1968	259	1	But	but	CC
1968	259	2	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	259	3	's	's	POS
1968	259	4	peculiarities	peculiarity	NNS
1968	259	5	,	,	,
1968	259	6	both	both	DT
1968	259	7	of	of	IN
1968	259	8	life	life	NN
1968	259	9	and	and	CC
1968	259	10	of	of	IN
1968	259	11	work	work	NN
1968	259	12	,	,	,
1968	259	13	lent	lend	VBD
1968	259	14	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
1968	259	15	rather	rather	RB
1968	259	16	fatally	fatally	RB
1968	259	17	to	to	IN
1968	259	18	a	a	DT
1968	259	19	subtler	subtler	NN
1968	259	20	misconstruction	misconstruction	NN
1968	259	21	which	which	WDT
1968	259	22	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	259	23	also	also	RB
1968	259	24	anticipated	anticipate	VBD
1968	259	25	and	and	CC
1968	259	26	tried	try	VBD
1968	259	27	to	to	TO
1968	259	28	remove	remove	VB
1968	259	29	,	,	,
1968	259	30	but	but	CC
1968	259	31	which	which	WDT
1968	259	32	took	take	VBD
1968	259	33	a	a	DT
1968	259	34	far	far	RB
1968	259	35	stronger	strong	JJR
1968	259	36	hold	hold	NN
1968	259	37	.	.	.
1968	260	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	260	2	was	be	VBD
1968	260	3	represented	represent	VBN
1968	260	4	--	--	:
1968	260	5	and	and	CC
1968	260	6	in	in	IN
1968	260	7	the	the	DT
1968	260	8	absence	absence	NN
1968	260	9	of	of	IN
1968	260	10	any	any	DT
1968	260	11	intimate	intimate	JJ
1968	260	12	male	male	JJ
1968	260	13	friends	friend	NNS
1968	260	14	to	to	TO
1968	260	15	contradict	contradict	VB
1968	260	16	the	the	DT
1968	260	17	representation	representation	NN
1968	260	18	,	,	,
1968	260	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	260	20	was	be	VBD
1968	260	21	certain	certain	JJ
1968	260	22	to	to	TO
1968	260	23	obtain	obtain	VB
1968	260	24	some	some	DT
1968	260	25	currency	currency	NN
1968	260	26	--	--	:
1968	260	27	as	as	IN
1968	260	28	in	in	IN
1968	260	29	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	260	30	artistic	artistic	JJ
1968	260	31	person	person	NN
1968	260	32	a	a	DT
1968	260	33	sardonic	sardonic	JJ
1968	260	34	libeler	libeler	NN
1968	260	35	of	of	IN
1968	260	36	mankind	mankind	NN
1968	260	37	,	,	,
1968	260	38	who	who	WP
1968	260	39	cared	care	VBD
1968	260	40	only	only	RB
1968	260	41	to	to	TO
1968	260	42	take	take	VB
1968	260	43	foibles	foible	NNS
1968	260	44	and	and	CC
1968	260	45	vices	vice	NNS
1968	260	46	for	for	IN
1968	260	47	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	260	48	subjects	subject	NNS
1968	260	49	,	,	,
1968	260	50	and	and	CC
1968	260	51	who	who	WP
1968	260	52	either	either	CC
1968	260	53	left	leave	VBD
1968	260	54	goodness	goodness	NN
1968	260	55	and	and	CC
1968	260	56	virtue	virtue	VB
1968	260	57	out	out	IN
1968	260	58	of	of	IN
1968	260	59	sight	sight	NN
1968	260	60	altogether	altogether	RB
1968	260	61	,	,	,
1968	260	62	or	or	CC
1968	260	63	represented	represent	VBD
1968	260	64	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	260	65	as	as	IN
1968	260	66	the	the	DT
1968	260	67	qualities	quality	NNS
1968	260	68	of	of	IN
1968	260	69	fools	fool	NNS
1968	260	70	.	.	.
1968	261	1	In	in	IN
1968	261	2	private	private	JJ
1968	261	3	life	life	NN
1968	261	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	261	5	was	be	VBD
1968	261	6	held	hold	VBN
1968	261	7	up	up	RP
1968	261	8	as	as	IN
1968	261	9	at	at	IN
1968	261	10	the	the	DT
1968	261	11	best	good	JJS
1968	261	12	a	a	DT
1968	261	13	self	self	NN
1968	261	14	-	-	HYPH
1968	261	15	centered	center	VBN
1968	261	16	egotist	egotist	NN
1968	261	17	who	who	WP
1968	261	18	cared	care	VBD
1968	261	19	for	for	IN
1968	261	20	nothing	nothing	NN
1968	261	21	but	but	CC
1968	261	22	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	261	23	and	and	CC
1968	261	24	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	261	25	own	own	JJ
1968	261	26	work	work	NN
1968	261	27	,	,	,
1968	261	28	capable	capable	JJ
1968	261	29	of	of	IN
1968	261	30	interrupting	interrupt	VBG
1968	261	31	one	one	CD
1968	261	32	friend	friend	NN
1968	261	33	who	who	WP
1968	261	34	told	tell	VBD
1968	261	35	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	261	36	of	of	IN
1968	261	37	the	the	DT
1968	261	38	death	death	NN
1968	261	39	of	of	IN
1968	261	40	a	a	DT
1968	261	41	sister	sister	NN
1968	261	42	by	by	IN
1968	261	43	the	the	DT
1968	261	44	suggestion	suggestion	NN
1968	261	45	that	that	IN
1968	261	46	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	261	47	should	should	MD
1968	261	48	change	change	VB
1968	261	49	the	the	DT
1968	261	50	subject	subject	NN
1968	261	51	and	and	CC
1968	261	52	talk	talk	NN
1968	261	53	of	of	IN
1968	261	54	"	"	``
1968	261	55	something	something	NN
1968	261	56	real	real	JJ
1968	261	57	,	,	,
1968	261	58	of	of	IN
1968	261	59	_	_	NNP
1968	261	60	Eugenie	Eugenie	NNP
1968	261	61	Grandet	Grandet	NNP
1968	261	62	_	_	NNP
1968	261	63	,	,	,
1968	261	64	"	"	''
1968	261	65	and	and	CC
1968	261	66	of	of	IN
1968	261	67	levying	levy	VBG
1968	261	68	a	a	DT
1968	261	69	fifty	fifty	CD
1968	261	70	per	per	IN
1968	261	71	cent	cent	NNP
1968	261	72	commission	commission	NN
1968	261	73	on	on	IN
1968	261	74	another	another	DT
1968	261	75	who	who	WP
1968	261	76	had	have	VBD
1968	261	77	written	write	VBN
1968	261	78	a	a	DT
1968	261	79	critical	critical	JJ
1968	261	80	notice	notice	NN
1968	261	81	of	of	IN
1968	261	82	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	261	83	,	,	,
1968	261	84	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	261	85	's	's	POS
1968	261	86	,	,	,
1968	261	87	life	life	NN
1968	261	88	and	and	CC
1968	261	89	works	work	NNS
1968	261	90	.	.	.
1968	262	1	*	*	NFP
1968	262	2	*	*	NFP
1968	262	3	Sandeau	Sandeau	NNP
1968	262	4	and	and	CC
1968	262	5	Gautier	Gautier	NNP
1968	262	6	,	,	,
1968	262	7	the	the	DT
1968	262	8	victims	victim	NNS
1968	262	9	in	in	IN
1968	262	10	these	these	DT
1968	262	11	two	two	CD
1968	262	12	stories	story	NNS
1968	262	13	,	,	,
1968	262	14	were	be	VBD
1968	262	15	neither	neither	RB
1968	262	16	spiteful	spiteful	JJ
1968	262	17	,	,	,
1968	262	18	nor	nor	CC
1968	262	19	mendacious	mendacious	JJ
1968	262	20	,	,	,
1968	262	21	nor	nor	CC
1968	262	22	irrational	irrational	JJ
1968	262	23	,	,	,
1968	262	24	so	so	CC
1968	262	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	262	26	are	be	VBP
1968	262	27	probably	probably	RB
1968	262	28	true	true	JJ
1968	262	29	.	.	.
1968	263	1	The	the	DT
1968	263	2	second	second	JJ
1968	263	3	was	be	VBD
1968	263	4	possibly	possibly	RB
1968	263	5	due	due	IN
1968	263	6	to	to	IN
1968	263	7	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	263	8	's	's	POS
1968	263	9	odd	odd	JJ
1968	263	10	notions	notion	NNS
1968	263	11	of	of	IN
1968	263	12	"	"	``
1968	263	13	business	business	NN
1968	263	14	being	be	VBG
1968	263	15	business	business	NN
1968	263	16	.	.	.
1968	263	17	"	"	''
1968	264	1	The	the	DT
1968	264	2	first	first	JJ
1968	264	3	,	,	,
1968	264	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	264	5	have	have	VBP
1968	264	6	quite	quite	RB
1968	264	7	recently	recently	RB
1968	264	8	seen	see	VBN
1968	264	9	reason	reason	NN
1968	264	10	to	to	TO
1968	264	11	think	think	VB
1968	264	12	,	,	,
1968	264	13	may	may	MD
1968	264	14	have	have	VB
1968	264	15	been	be	VBN
1968	264	16	a	a	DT
1968	264	17	sort	sort	NN
1968	264	18	of	of	IN
1968	264	19	reminiscence	reminiscence	NN
1968	264	20	of	of	IN
1968	264	21	one	one	CD
1968	264	22	of	of	IN
1968	264	23	the	the	DT
1968	264	24	traits	trait	NNS
1968	264	25	in	in	IN
1968	264	26	Diderot	Diderot	NNP
1968	264	27	's	's	POS
1968	264	28	extravagant	extravagant	JJ
1968	264	29	encomium	encomium	NN
1968	264	30	on	on	IN
1968	264	31	Richardson	Richardson	NNP
1968	264	32	.	.	.
1968	265	1	With	with	IN
1968	265	2	the	the	DT
1968	265	3	first	first	JJ
1968	265	4	of	of	IN
1968	265	5	these	these	DT
1968	265	6	charges	charge	NNS
1968	265	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	265	8	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	265	9	,	,	,
1968	265	10	on	on	IN
1968	265	11	different	different	JJ
1968	265	12	occasions	occasion	NNS
1968	265	13	,	,	,
1968	265	14	rather	rather	RB
1968	265	15	vainly	vainly	RB
1968	265	16	endeavored	endeavor	VBN
1968	265	17	to	to	TO
1968	265	18	grapple	grapple	VB
1968	265	19	,	,	,
1968	265	20	once	once	RB
1968	265	21	drawing	draw	VBG
1968	265	22	up	up	RP
1968	265	23	an	an	DT
1968	265	24	elaborate	elaborate	JJ
1968	265	25	list	list	NN
1968	265	26	of	of	IN
1968	265	27	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	265	28	virtuous	virtuous	JJ
1968	265	29	and	and	CC
1968	265	30	vicious	vicious	JJ
1968	265	31	women	woman	NNS
1968	265	32	,	,	,
1968	265	33	and	and	CC
1968	265	34	showing	show	VBG
1968	265	35	that	that	IN
1968	265	36	the	the	DT
1968	265	37	former	former	JJ
1968	265	38	outnumbered	outnumber	VBD
1968	265	39	the	the	DT
1968	265	40	latter	latter	JJ
1968	265	41	;	;	:
1968	265	42	and	and	CC
1968	265	43	,	,	,
1968	265	44	again	again	RB
1968	265	45	,	,	,
1968	265	46	laboring	labor	VBG
1968	265	47	(	(	-LRB-
1968	265	48	with	with	IN
1968	265	49	that	that	DT
1968	265	50	curious	curious	JJ
1968	265	51	lack	lack	NN
1968	265	52	of	of	IN
1968	265	53	sense	sense	NN
1968	265	54	of	of	IN
1968	265	55	humor	humor	NN
1968	265	56	which	which	WDT
1968	265	57	distinguishes	distinguish	VBZ
1968	265	58	all	all	DT
1968	265	59	Frenchmen	frenchman	NNS
1968	265	60	but	but	CC
1968	265	61	a	a	DT
1968	265	62	very	very	RB
1968	265	63	few	few	JJ
1968	265	64	,	,	,
1968	265	65	and	and	CC
1968	265	66	distinguished	distinguish	VBD
1968	265	67	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	265	68	eminently	eminently	RB
1968	265	69	)	)	-RRB-
1968	265	70	to	to	TO
1968	265	71	show	show	VB
1968	265	72	that	that	IN
1968	265	73	though	though	IN
1968	265	74	no	no	RB
1968	265	75	doubt	doubt	NN
1968	265	76	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	265	77	is	be	VBZ
1968	265	78	very	very	RB
1968	265	79	difficult	difficult	JJ
1968	265	80	to	to	TO
1968	265	81	make	make	VB
1968	265	82	a	a	DT
1968	265	83	virtuous	virtuous	JJ
1968	265	84	person	person	NN
1968	265	85	interesting	interesting	JJ
1968	265	86	,	,	,
1968	265	87	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	265	88	,	,	,
1968	265	89	Honore	Honore	NNP
1968	265	90	de	de	NNP
1968	265	91	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	265	92	,	,	,
1968	265	93	had	have	VBD
1968	265	94	attempted	attempt	VBN
1968	265	95	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	265	96	,	,	,
1968	265	97	and	and	CC
1968	265	98	succeeded	succeed	VBD
1968	265	99	in	in	IN
1968	265	100	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	265	101	,	,	,
1968	265	102	on	on	IN
1968	265	103	a	a	DT
1968	265	104	quite	quite	RB
1968	265	105	surprising	surprising	JJ
1968	265	106	number	number	NN
1968	265	107	of	of	IN
1968	265	108	occasions	occasion	NNS
1968	265	109	.	.	.
1968	266	1	The	the	DT
1968	266	2	fact	fact	NN
1968	266	3	is	be	VBZ
1968	266	4	that	that	IN
1968	266	5	if	if	IN
1968	266	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	266	7	had	have	VBD
1968	266	8	handled	handle	VBN
1968	266	9	this	this	DT
1968	266	10	last	last	JJ
1968	266	11	matter	matter	NN
1968	266	12	rather	rather	RB
1968	266	13	more	more	RBR
1968	266	14	lightly	lightly	RB
1968	266	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	266	16	answer	answer	NN
1968	266	17	would	would	MD
1968	266	18	have	have	VB
1968	266	19	been	be	VBN
1968	266	20	a	a	DT
1968	266	21	sufficient	sufficient	JJ
1968	266	22	one	one	NN
1968	266	23	,	,	,
1968	266	24	and	and	CC
1968	266	25	that	that	IN
1968	266	26	in	in	IN
1968	266	27	any	any	DT
1968	266	28	case	case	NN
1968	266	29	the	the	DT
1968	266	30	charge	charge	NN
1968	266	31	is	be	VBZ
1968	266	32	not	not	RB
1968	266	33	worth	worth	JJ
1968	266	34	answering	answer	VBG
1968	266	35	.	.	.
1968	267	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	267	2	does	do	VBZ
1968	267	3	not	not	RB
1968	267	4	lie	lie	VB
1968	267	5	against	against	IN
1968	267	6	the	the	DT
1968	267	7	whole	whole	NN
1968	267	8	of	of	IN
1968	267	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	267	10	work	work	NN
1968	267	11	;	;	:
1968	267	12	and	and	CC
1968	267	13	if	if	IN
1968	267	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	267	15	lay	lie	VBD
1968	267	16	as	as	RB
1968	267	17	conclusively	conclusively	RB
1968	267	18	as	as	IN
1968	267	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	267	20	does	do	VBZ
1968	267	21	against	against	IN
1968	267	22	Swift	Swift	NNP
1968	267	23	's	's	POS
1968	267	24	,	,	,
1968	267	25	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	267	26	would	would	MD
1968	267	27	not	not	RB
1968	267	28	necessarily	necessarily	RB
1968	267	29	matter	matter	VB
1968	267	30	.	.	.
1968	268	1	To	to	IN
1968	268	2	the	the	DT
1968	268	3	artist	artist	NN
1968	268	4	in	in	IN
1968	268	5	analysis	analysis	NN
1968	268	6	as	as	IN
1968	268	7	opposed	oppose	VBN
1968	268	8	to	to	IN
1968	268	9	the	the	DT
1968	268	10	romance	romance	NN
1968	268	11	-	-	HYPH
1968	268	12	writer	writer	NN
1968	268	13	,	,	,
1968	268	14	folly	folly	NN
1968	268	15	always	always	RB
1968	268	16	,	,	,
1968	268	17	and	and	CC
1968	268	18	villainy	villainy	NN
1968	268	19	sometimes	sometimes	RB
1968	268	20	,	,	,
1968	268	21	does	do	VBZ
1968	268	22	supply	supply	VB
1968	268	23	a	a	DT
1968	268	24	much	much	RB
1968	268	25	better	well	JJR
1968	268	26	subject	subject	NN
1968	268	27	than	than	IN
1968	268	28	virtuous	virtuous	JJ
1968	268	29	success	success	NN
1968	268	30	,	,	,
1968	268	31	and	and	CC
1968	268	32	if	if	IN
1968	268	33	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	268	34	makes	make	VBZ
1968	268	35	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	268	36	fools	fool	NNS
1968	268	37	and	and	CC
1968	268	38	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	268	39	villains	villain	NNS
1968	268	40	lifelike	lifelike	VBP
1968	268	41	and	and	CC
1968	268	42	supplies	supply	VBZ
1968	268	43	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	268	44	with	with	IN
1968	268	45	a	a	DT
1968	268	46	fair	fair	JJ
1968	268	47	contrast	contrast	NN
1968	268	48	of	of	IN
1968	268	49	better	well	JJR
1968	268	50	things	thing	NNS
1968	268	51	,	,	,
1968	268	52	there	there	EX
1968	268	53	is	be	VBZ
1968	268	54	nothing	nothing	NN
1968	268	55	more	more	JJR
1968	268	56	to	to	TO
1968	268	57	be	be	VB
1968	268	58	said	say	VBN
1968	268	59	.	.	.
1968	269	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	269	2	will	will	MD
1968	269	3	not	not	RB
1968	269	4	,	,	,
1968	269	5	indeed	indeed	RB
1968	269	6	,	,	,
1968	269	7	be	be	VB
1968	269	8	a	a	DT
1968	269	9	Shakespeare	Shakespeare	NNP
1968	269	10	,	,	,
1968	269	11	or	or	CC
1968	269	12	a	a	DT
1968	269	13	Dante	Dante	NNP
1968	269	14	,	,	,
1968	269	15	or	or	CC
1968	269	16	even	even	RB
1968	269	17	a	a	DT
1968	269	18	Scott	Scott	NNP
1968	269	19	;	;	:
1968	269	20	but	but	CC
1968	269	21	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	269	22	may	may	MD
1968	269	23	be	be	VB
1968	269	24	very	very	RB
1968	269	25	well	well	RB
1968	269	26	satisfied	satisfied	JJ
1968	269	27	with	with	IN
1968	269	28	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	269	29	as	as	IN
1968	269	30	a	a	DT
1968	269	31	Fielding	Fielding	NNP
1968	269	32	,	,	,
1968	269	33	a	a	DT
1968	269	34	Thackeray	Thackeray	NNP
1968	269	35	,	,	,
1968	269	36	or	or	CC
1968	269	37	a	a	DT
1968	269	38	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	269	39	.	.	.
1968	270	1	As	as	IN
1968	270	2	to	to	IN
1968	270	3	the	the	DT
1968	270	4	more	more	RBR
1968	270	5	purely	purely	RB
1968	270	6	personal	personal	JJ
1968	270	7	matter	matter	NN
1968	270	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	270	9	own	own	VBP
1968	270	10	that	that	IN
1968	270	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	270	12	was	be	VBD
1968	270	13	some	some	DT
1968	270	14	time	time	NN
1968	270	15	before	before	IN
1968	270	16	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	270	17	could	could	MD
1968	270	18	persuade	persuade	VB
1968	270	19	myself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	270	20	that	that	IN
1968	270	21	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	270	22	,	,	,
1968	270	23	to	to	TO
1968	270	24	speak	speak	VB
1968	270	25	familiarly	familiarly	RB
1968	270	26	,	,	,
1968	270	27	was	be	VBD
1968	270	28	a	a	DT
1968	270	29	much	much	RB
1968	270	30	better	well	JJR
1968	270	31	fellow	fellow	NN
1968	270	32	than	than	IN
1968	270	33	others	other	NNS
1968	270	34	,	,	,
1968	270	35	and	and	CC
1968	270	36	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	270	37	myself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	270	38	,	,	,
1968	270	39	have	have	VBP
1968	270	40	been	be	VBN
1968	270	41	accustomed	accustom	VBN
1968	270	42	to	to	TO
1968	270	43	think	think	VB
1968	270	44	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	270	45	.	.	.
1968	271	1	But	but	CC
1968	271	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	271	3	is	be	VBZ
1968	271	4	also	also	RB
1968	271	5	some	some	DT
1968	271	6	time	time	NN
1968	271	7	since	since	IN
1968	271	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	271	9	came	come	VBD
1968	271	10	to	to	IN
1968	271	11	the	the	DT
1968	271	12	conclusion	conclusion	NN
1968	271	13	that	that	IN
1968	271	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	271	15	was	be	VBD
1968	271	16	so	so	RB
1968	271	17	,	,	,
1968	271	18	and	and	CC
1968	271	19	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	271	20	conversion	conversion	NN
1968	271	21	is	be	VBZ
1968	271	22	not	not	RB
1968	271	23	to	to	TO
1968	271	24	be	be	VB
1968	271	25	attributed	attribute	VBN
1968	271	26	to	to	IN
1968	271	27	any	any	DT
1968	271	28	editorial	editorial	JJ
1968	271	29	retainer	retainer	NN
1968	271	30	.	.	.
1968	272	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	272	2	education	education	NN
1968	272	3	in	in	IN
1968	272	4	a	a	DT
1968	272	5	lawyer	lawyer	NN
1968	272	6	's	's	POS
1968	272	7	office	office	NN
1968	272	8	,	,	,
1968	272	9	the	the	DT
1968	272	10	accursed	accurse	VBN
1968	272	11	advice	advice	NN
1968	272	12	about	about	IN
1968	272	13	the	the	DT
1968	272	14	_	_	NNP
1968	272	15	bonne	bonne	NNP
1968	272	16	speculation	speculation	NN
1968	272	17	_	_	NNP
1968	272	18	,	,	,
1968	272	19	and	and	CC
1968	272	20	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	272	21	constant	constant	JJ
1968	272	22	straitenings	straitening	NNS
1968	272	23	for	for	IN
1968	272	24	money	money	NN
1968	272	25	,	,	,
1968	272	26	will	will	MD
1968	272	27	account	account	VB
1968	272	28	for	for	IN
1968	272	29	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	272	30	sometimes	sometimes	RB
1968	272	31	looking	look	VBG
1968	272	32	after	after	IN
1968	272	33	the	the	DT
1968	272	34	main	main	JJ
1968	272	35	chance	chance	NN
1968	272	36	rather	rather	RB
1968	272	37	too	too	RB
1968	272	38	narrowly	narrowly	RB
1968	272	39	;	;	:
1968	272	40	and	and	CC
1968	272	41	as	as	IN
1968	272	42	for	for	IN
1968	272	43	the	the	DT
1968	272	44	Eugenie	Eugenie	NNP
1968	272	45	Grandet	Grandet	NNP
1968	272	46	story	story	NN
1968	272	47	(	(	-LRB-
1968	272	48	even	even	RB
1968	272	49	if	if	IN
1968	272	50	the	the	DT
1968	272	51	supposition	supposition	NN
1968	272	52	referred	refer	VBD
1968	272	53	to	to	IN
1968	272	54	in	in	IN
1968	272	55	a	a	DT
1968	272	56	note	note	NN
1968	272	57	above	above	RB
1968	272	58	be	be	VB
1968	272	59	fanciful	fanciful	JJ
1968	272	60	)	)	-RRB-
1968	272	61	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	272	62	requires	require	VBZ
1968	272	63	no	no	DT
1968	272	64	great	great	JJ
1968	272	65	stretch	stretch	NN
1968	272	66	of	of	IN
1968	272	67	charity	charity	NN
1968	272	68	or	or	CC
1968	272	69	comprehension	comprehension	NN
1968	272	70	to	to	TO
1968	272	71	see	see	VB
1968	272	72	in	in	IN
1968	272	73	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	272	74	nothing	nothing	NN
1968	272	75	more	more	RBR
1968	272	76	awkward	awkward	RB
1968	272	77	,	,	,
1968	272	78	very	very	RB
1968	272	79	easily	easily	RB
1968	272	80	misconstrued	misconstrue	VBN
1968	272	81	,	,	,
1968	272	82	but	but	CC
1968	272	83	not	not	RB
1968	272	84	necessarily	necessarily	RB
1968	272	85	in	in	IN
1968	272	86	the	the	DT
1968	272	87	least	least	JJS
1968	272	88	heartless	heartless	NN
1968	272	89	or	or	CC
1968	272	90	brutal	brutal	JJ
1968	272	91	attempt	attempt	NN
1968	272	92	of	of	IN
1968	272	93	a	a	DT
1968	272	94	rather	rather	RB
1968	272	95	absent	absent	JJ
1968	272	96	and	and	CC
1968	272	97	very	very	RB
1968	272	98	much	much	RB
1968	272	99	self	self	NN
1968	272	100	-	-	HYPH
1968	272	101	centered	center	VBN
1968	272	102	recluse	recluse	NN
1968	272	103	absorbed	absorb	VBN
1968	272	104	in	in	IN
1968	272	105	one	one	CD
1968	272	106	subject	subject	NN
1968	272	107	,	,	,
1968	272	108	to	to	TO
1968	272	109	get	get	VB
1968	272	110	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	272	111	interlocutor	interlocutor	NN
1968	272	112	as	as	RB
1968	272	113	well	well	RB
1968	272	114	as	as	IN
1968	272	115	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	272	116	out	out	IN
1968	272	117	of	of	IN
1968	272	118	painful	painful	JJ
1968	272	119	and	and	CC
1968	272	120	useless	useless	JJ
1968	272	121	dwelling	dwelling	NN
1968	272	122	on	on	IN
1968	272	123	sorrowful	sorrowful	JJ
1968	272	124	matters	matter	NNS
1968	272	125	.	.	.
1968	273	1	Self	self	NN
1968	273	2	-	-	HYPH
1968	273	3	centered	center	VBN
1968	273	4	and	and	CC
1968	273	5	self	self	NN
1968	273	6	-	-	HYPH
1968	273	7	absorbed	absorb	VBN
1968	273	8	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	273	9	no	no	RB
1968	273	10	doubt	doubt	NN
1968	273	11	was	be	VBD
1968	273	12	;	;	:
1968	273	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	273	14	could	could	MD
1968	273	15	not	not	RB
1968	273	16	have	have	VB
1968	273	17	lived	live	VBN
1968	273	18	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	273	19	life	life	NN
1968	273	20	or	or	CC
1968	273	21	produced	produce	VBD
1968	273	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	273	23	work	work	NN
1968	273	24	if	if	IN
1968	273	25	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	273	26	had	have	VBD
1968	273	27	been	be	VBN
1968	273	28	anything	anything	NN
1968	273	29	else	else	RB
1968	273	30	.	.	.
1968	274	1	And	and	CC
1968	274	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	274	3	must	must	MD
1968	274	4	be	be	VB
1968	274	5	remembered	remember	VBN
1968	274	6	that	that	IN
1968	274	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	274	8	owed	owe	VBD
1968	274	9	extremely	extremely	RB
1968	274	10	little	little	JJ
1968	274	11	to	to	IN
1968	274	12	others	other	NNS
1968	274	13	;	;	:
1968	274	14	that	that	IN
1968	274	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	274	16	had	have	VBD
1968	274	17	the	the	DT
1968	274	18	independence	independence	NN
1968	274	19	as	as	RB
1968	274	20	well	well	RB
1968	274	21	as	as	IN
1968	274	22	the	the	DT
1968	274	23	isolation	isolation	NN
1968	274	24	of	of	IN
1968	274	25	the	the	DT
1968	274	26	self	self	NN
1968	274	27	-	-	HYPH
1968	274	28	centered	center	VBN
1968	274	29	;	;	:
1968	274	30	that	that	IN
1968	274	31	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	274	32	never	never	RB
1968	274	33	sponged	sponge	VBD
1968	274	34	or	or	CC
1968	274	35	fawned	fawn	VBN
1968	274	36	on	on	IN
1968	274	37	a	a	DT
1968	274	38	great	great	JJ
1968	274	39	man	man	NN
1968	274	40	,	,	,
1968	274	41	or	or	CC
1968	274	42	wronged	wrong	VBD
1968	274	43	others	other	NNS
1968	274	44	of	of	IN
1968	274	45	what	what	WP
1968	274	46	was	be	VBD
1968	274	47	due	due	JJ
1968	274	48	to	to	IN
1968	274	49	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	274	50	.	.	.
1968	275	1	The	the	DT
1968	275	2	only	only	JJ
1968	275	3	really	really	RB
1968	275	4	unpleasant	unpleasant	JJ
1968	275	5	thing	thing	NN
1968	275	6	about	about	IN
1968	275	7	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	275	8	that	that	WDT
1968	275	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	275	10	know	know	VBP
1968	275	11	,	,	,
1968	275	12	and	and	CC
1968	275	13	even	even	RB
1968	275	14	this	this	DT
1968	275	15	is	be	VBZ
1968	275	16	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1968	275	17	due	due	JJ
1968	275	18	to	to	IN
1968	275	19	ignorance	ignorance	NN
1968	275	20	of	of	IN
1968	275	21	all	all	DT
1968	275	22	sides	side	NNS
1968	275	23	of	of	IN
1968	275	24	the	the	DT
1968	275	25	matter	matter	NN
1968	275	26	,	,	,
1968	275	27	is	be	VBZ
1968	275	28	a	a	DT
1968	275	29	slight	slight	JJ
1968	275	30	touch	touch	NN
1968	275	31	of	of	IN
1968	275	32	snobbishness	snobbishness	NN
1968	275	33	now	now	RB
1968	275	34	and	and	CC
1968	275	35	then	then	RB
1968	275	36	,	,	,
1968	275	37	especially	especially	RB
1968	275	38	in	in	IN
1968	275	39	those	those	DT
1968	275	40	late	late	JJ
1968	275	41	letters	letter	NNS
1968	275	42	from	from	IN
1968	275	43	Vierzschovnia	Vierzschovnia	NNP
1968	275	44	to	to	IN
1968	275	45	Madame	Madame	NNP
1968	275	46	de	de	NNP
1968	275	47	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	275	48	and	and	CC
1968	275	49	Madame	Madame	NNP
1968	275	50	Surville	Surville	NNP
1968	275	51	,	,	,
1968	275	52	in	in	IN
1968	275	53	which	which	WDT
1968	275	54	,	,	,
1968	275	55	while	while	IN
1968	275	56	inundating	inundate	VBG
1968	275	57	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	275	58	mother	mother	NN
1968	275	59	and	and	CC
1968	275	60	sister	sister	NN
1968	275	61	with	with	IN
1968	275	62	commissions	commission	NNS
1968	275	63	and	and	CC
1968	275	64	requests	request	NNS
1968	275	65	for	for	IN
1968	275	66	service	service	NN
1968	275	67	,	,	,
1968	275	68	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	275	69	points	point	VBZ
1968	275	70	out	out	RP
1968	275	71	to	to	IN
1968	275	72	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	275	73	what	what	WP
1968	275	74	great	great	JJ
1968	275	75	people	people	NNS
1968	275	76	the	the	DT
1968	275	77	Hanskas	Hanskas	NNP
1968	275	78	and	and	CC
1968	275	79	Mniszechs	Mniszechs	NNP
1968	275	80	are	be	VBP
1968	275	81	,	,	,
1968	275	82	what	what	WDT
1968	275	83	infinite	infinite	JJ
1968	275	84	honor	honor	NN
1968	275	85	and	and	CC
1968	275	86	profit	profit	NN
1968	275	87	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	275	88	will	will	MD
1968	275	89	be	be	VB
1968	275	90	to	to	TO
1968	275	91	be	be	VB
1968	275	92	connected	connect	VBN
1968	275	93	with	with	IN
1968	275	94	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	275	95	,	,	,
1968	275	96	and	and	CC
1968	275	97	how	how	WRB
1968	275	98	desirable	desirable	JJ
1968	275	99	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	275	100	is	be	VBZ
1968	275	101	to	to	TO
1968	275	102	keep	keep	VB
1968	275	103	struggling	struggle	VBG
1968	275	104	engineer	engineer	NN
1968	275	105	brothers	brother	NNS
1968	275	106	-	-	HYPH
1968	275	107	in	in	IN
1968	275	108	-	-	HYPH
1968	275	109	law	law	NN
1968	275	110	and	and	CC
1968	275	111	ne'er	ne'er	NN
1968	275	112	-	-	HYPH
1968	275	113	do	do	VB
1968	275	114	-	-	HYPH
1968	275	115	well	well	NN
1968	275	116	brothers	brother	NNS
1968	275	117	in	in	IN
1968	275	118	the	the	DT
1968	275	119	colonies	colony	NNS
1968	275	120	out	out	IN
1968	275	121	of	of	IN
1968	275	122	sight	sight	NN
1968	275	123	lest	lest	IN
1968	275	124	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	275	125	should	should	MD
1968	275	126	disgust	disgust	VB
1968	275	127	the	the	DT
1968	275	128	magnates	magnate	NNS
1968	275	129	.	.	.
1968	276	1	But	but	CC
1968	276	2	these	these	DT
1968	276	3	are	be	VBP
1968	276	4	"	"	``
1968	276	5	sma	sma	NNP
1968	276	6	'	'	''
1968	276	7	sums	sum	NNS
1968	276	8	,	,	,
1968	276	9	sma	sma	NN
1968	276	10	'	'	''
1968	276	11	sums	sum	NNS
1968	276	12	,	,	,
1968	276	13	"	"	''
1968	276	14	as	as	IN
1968	276	15	Bailie	Bailie	NNP
1968	276	16	Jarvie	Jarvie	NNP
1968	276	17	says	say	VBZ
1968	276	18	;	;	:
1968	276	19	and	and	CC
1968	276	20	smallness	smallness	JJ
1968	276	21	of	of	IN
1968	276	22	any	any	DT
1968	276	23	kind	kind	NN
1968	276	24	has	have	VBZ
1968	276	25	,	,	,
1968	276	26	whatever	whatever	WDT
1968	276	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	276	28	may	may	MD
1968	276	29	have	have	VB
1968	276	30	to	to	TO
1968	276	31	do	do	VB
1968	276	32	with	with	IN
1968	276	33	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	276	34	the	the	DT
1968	276	35	man	man	NN
1968	276	36	,	,	,
1968	276	37	nothing	nothing	NN
1968	276	38	to	to	TO
1968	276	39	do	do	VB
1968	276	40	with	with	IN
1968	276	41	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	276	42	the	the	DT
1968	276	43	writer	writer	NN
1968	276	44	.	.	.
1968	277	1	With	with	IN
1968	277	2	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	277	3	as	as	IN
1968	277	4	with	with	IN
1968	277	5	some	some	DT
1968	277	6	others	other	NNS
1968	277	7	,	,	,
1968	277	8	but	but	CC
1968	277	9	not	not	RB
1968	277	10	as	as	IN
1968	277	11	with	with	IN
1968	277	12	the	the	DT
1968	277	13	larger	large	JJR
1968	277	14	number	number	NN
1968	277	15	,	,	,
1968	277	16	the	the	DT
1968	277	17	sense	sense	NN
1968	277	18	of	of	IN
1968	277	19	_	_	NNP
1968	277	20	greatness	greatness	NN
1968	277	21	_	_	NNP
1968	277	22	increases	increase	VBZ
1968	277	23	the	the	DT
1968	277	24	longer	long	JJR
1968	277	25	and	and	CC
1968	277	26	the	the	DT
1968	277	27	more	more	RBR
1968	277	28	fully	fully	RB
1968	277	29	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	277	30	is	be	VBZ
1968	277	31	studied	study	VBN
1968	277	32	.	.	.
1968	278	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	278	2	resembles	resemble	VBZ
1968	278	3	,	,	,
1968	278	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	278	5	think	think	VBP
1968	278	6	,	,	,
1968	278	7	Goethe	goethe	RBS
1968	278	8	more	more	JJR
1968	278	9	than	than	IN
1968	278	10	any	any	DT
1968	278	11	other	other	JJ
1968	278	12	man	man	NN
1968	278	13	of	of	IN
1968	278	14	letters	letter	NNS
1968	278	15	--	--	:
1968	278	16	certainly	certainly	RB
1968	278	17	more	more	JJR
1968	278	18	than	than	IN
1968	278	19	any	any	DT
1968	278	20	other	other	JJ
1968	278	21	of	of	IN
1968	278	22	the	the	DT
1968	278	23	present	present	JJ
1968	278	24	century	century	NN
1968	278	25	--	--	:
1968	278	26	in	in	IN
1968	278	27	having	have	VBG
1968	278	28	done	do	VBN
1968	278	29	work	work	NN
1968	278	30	which	which	WDT
1968	278	31	is	be	VBZ
1968	278	32	very	very	RB
1968	278	33	frequently	frequently	RB
1968	278	34	,	,	,
1968	278	35	if	if	IN
1968	278	36	not	not	RB
1968	278	37	even	even	RB
1968	278	38	commonly	commonly	RB
1968	278	39	,	,	,
1968	278	40	faulty	faulty	JJ
1968	278	41	,	,	,
1968	278	42	and	and	CC
1968	278	43	in	in	IN
1968	278	44	yet	yet	RB
1968	278	45	requiring	require	VBG
1968	278	46	that	that	IN
1968	278	47	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	278	48	work	work	NN
1968	278	49	shall	shall	MD
1968	278	50	be	be	VB
1968	278	51	known	know	VBN
1968	278	52	as	as	IN
1968	278	53	a	a	DT
1968	278	54	whole	whole	NN
1968	278	55	.	.	.
1968	279	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	279	2	appeal	appeal	NN
1968	279	3	is	be	VBZ
1968	279	4	cumulative	cumulative	JJ
1968	279	5	;	;	:
1968	279	6	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	279	7	repeats	repeat	VBZ
1968	279	8	itself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	279	9	on	on	IN
1968	279	10	each	each	DT
1968	279	11	occasion	occasion	NN
1968	279	12	with	with	IN
1968	279	13	a	a	DT
1968	279	14	slight	slight	JJ
1968	279	15	difference	difference	NN
1968	279	16	,	,	,
1968	279	17	and	and	CC
1968	279	18	though	though	IN
1968	279	19	there	there	EX
1968	279	20	may	may	MD
1968	279	21	now	now	RB
1968	279	22	and	and	CC
1968	279	23	then	then	RB
1968	279	24	be	be	VB
1968	279	25	the	the	DT
1968	279	26	same	same	JJ
1968	279	27	faults	fault	NNS
1968	279	28	to	to	TO
1968	279	29	be	be	VB
1968	279	30	noticed	notice	VBN
1968	279	31	,	,	,
1968	279	32	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	279	33	are	be	VBP
1968	279	34	almost	almost	RB
1968	279	35	invariably	invariably	RB
1968	279	36	accompanied	accompany	VBN
1968	279	37	,	,	,
1968	279	38	not	not	RB
1968	279	39	merely	merely	RB
1968	279	40	by	by	IN
1968	279	41	the	the	DT
1968	279	42	same	same	JJ
1968	279	43	,	,	,
1968	279	44	but	but	CC
1968	279	45	by	by	IN
1968	279	46	fresh	fresh	JJ
1968	279	47	merits	merit	NNS
1968	279	48	.	.	.
1968	280	1	As	as	IN
1968	280	2	has	have	VBZ
1968	280	3	been	be	VBN
1968	280	4	said	say	VBN
1968	280	5	at	at	IN
1968	280	6	the	the	DT
1968	280	7	beginning	beginning	NN
1968	280	8	of	of	IN
1968	280	9	this	this	DT
1968	280	10	essay	essay	NN
1968	280	11	,	,	,
1968	280	12	no	no	DT
1968	280	13	attempt	attempt	NN
1968	280	14	will	will	MD
1968	280	15	be	be	VB
1968	280	16	made	make	VBN
1968	280	17	in	in	IN
1968	280	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	280	19	to	to	TO
1968	280	20	give	give	VB
1968	280	21	that	that	DT
1968	280	22	running	run	VBG
1968	280	23	survey	survey	NN
1968	280	24	of	of	IN
1968	280	25	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	280	26	's	's	POS
1968	280	27	work	work	NN
1968	280	28	which	which	WDT
1968	280	29	is	be	VBZ
1968	280	30	always	always	RB
1968	280	31	useful	useful	JJ
1968	280	32	and	and	CC
1968	280	33	sometimes	sometimes	RB
1968	280	34	indispensable	indispensable	JJ
1968	280	35	in	in	IN
1968	280	36	treatment	treatment	NN
1968	280	37	of	of	IN
1968	280	38	the	the	DT
1968	280	39	kind	kind	NN
1968	280	40	.	.	.
1968	281	1	But	but	CC
1968	281	2	something	something	NN
1968	281	3	like	like	IN
1968	281	4	a	a	DT
1968	281	5	summing	summing	NN
1968	281	6	up	up	RP
1968	281	7	of	of	IN
1968	281	8	that	that	DT
1968	281	9	subject	subject	NN
1968	281	10	will	will	MD
1968	281	11	here	here	RB
1968	281	12	be	be	VB
1968	281	13	attempted	attempt	VBN
1968	281	14	because	because	IN
1968	281	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	281	16	is	be	VBZ
1968	281	17	really	really	RB
1968	281	18	desirable	desirable	JJ
1968	281	19	that	that	IN
1968	281	20	in	in	IN
1968	281	21	embarking	embark	VBG
1968	281	22	on	on	RP
1968	281	23	so	so	RB
1968	281	24	vast	vast	JJ
1968	281	25	a	a	DT
1968	281	26	voyage	voyage	NN
1968	281	27	the	the	DT
1968	281	28	reader	reader	NN
1968	281	29	should	should	MD
1968	281	30	have	have	VB
1968	281	31	some	some	DT
1968	281	32	general	general	JJ
1968	281	33	chart	chart	NN
1968	281	34	--	--	:
1968	281	35	some	some	DT
1968	281	36	notes	note	NNS
1968	281	37	of	of	IN
1968	281	38	the	the	DT
1968	281	39	soundings	sounding	NNS
1968	281	40	and	and	CC
1968	281	41	log	log	NN
1968	281	42	generally	generally	RB
1968	281	43	of	of	IN
1968	281	44	those	those	DT
1968	281	45	who	who	WP
1968	281	46	have	have	VBP
1968	281	47	gone	go	VBN
1968	281	48	before	before	IN
1968	281	49	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	281	50	.	.	.
1968	282	1	There	there	EX
1968	282	2	are	be	VBP
1968	282	3	two	two	CD
1968	282	4	things	thing	NNS
1968	282	5	,	,	,
1968	282	6	then	then	RB
1968	282	7	,	,	,
1968	282	8	which	which	WDT
1968	282	9	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	282	10	is	be	VBZ
1968	282	11	more	more	RBR
1968	282	12	especially	especially	RB
1968	282	13	desirable	desirable	JJ
1968	282	14	to	to	TO
1968	282	15	keep	keep	VB
1968	282	16	constantly	constantly	RB
1968	282	17	before	before	IN
1968	282	18	one	one	CD
1968	282	19	in	in	IN
1968	282	20	reading	read	VBG
1968	282	21	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	282	22	--	--	:
1968	282	23	two	two	CD
1968	282	24	things	thing	NNS
1968	282	25	which	which	WDT
1968	282	26	,	,	,
1968	282	27	taken	take	VBN
1968	282	28	together	together	RB
1968	282	29	,	,	,
1968	282	30	constitute	constitute	VB
1968	282	31	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	282	32	almost	almost	RB
1968	282	33	unique	unique	JJ
1968	282	34	value	value	NN
1968	282	35	,	,	,
1968	282	36	and	and	CC
1968	282	37	two	two	CD
1968	282	38	things	thing	NNS
1968	282	39	which	which	WDT
1968	282	40	not	not	RB
1968	282	41	a	a	DT
1968	282	42	few	few	JJ
1968	282	43	critics	critic	NNS
1968	282	44	have	have	VBP
1968	282	45	failed	fail	VBN
1968	282	46	to	to	TO
1968	282	47	take	take	VB
1968	282	48	together	together	RB
1968	282	49	in	in	IN
1968	282	50	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	282	51	,	,	,
1968	282	52	being	be	VBG
1968	282	53	under	under	IN
1968	282	54	the	the	DT
1968	282	55	impression	impression	NN
1968	282	56	that	that	IN
1968	282	57	the	the	DT
1968	282	58	one	one	NN
1968	282	59	excludes	exclude	VBZ
1968	282	60	the	the	DT
1968	282	61	other	other	JJ
1968	282	62	,	,	,
1968	282	63	and	and	CC
1968	282	64	that	that	IN
1968	282	65	to	to	TO
1968	282	66	admit	admit	VB
1968	282	67	the	the	DT
1968	282	68	other	other	JJ
1968	282	69	is	be	VBZ
1968	282	70	tantamount	tantamount	JJ
1968	282	71	to	to	IN
1968	282	72	a	a	DT
1968	282	73	denial	denial	NN
1968	282	74	of	of	IN
1968	282	75	the	the	DT
1968	282	76	one	one	NN
1968	282	77	.	.	.
1968	283	1	These	these	DT
1968	283	2	two	two	CD
1968	283	3	things	thing	NNS
1968	283	4	are	be	VBP
1968	283	5	,	,	,
1968	283	6	first	first	RB
1968	283	7	,	,	,
1968	283	8	an	an	DT
1968	283	9	immense	immense	JJ
1968	283	10	attention	attention	NN
1968	283	11	to	to	IN
1968	283	12	detail	detail	NN
1968	283	13	,	,	,
1968	283	14	sometimes	sometimes	RB
1968	283	15	observed	observe	VBN
1968	283	16	,	,	,
1968	283	17	sometimes	sometimes	RB
1968	283	18	invented	invent	VBN
1968	283	19	or	or	CC
1968	283	20	imagined	imagine	VBN
1968	283	21	;	;	:
1968	283	22	and	and	CC
1968	283	23	secondly	secondly	RB
1968	283	24	;	;	:
1968	283	25	a	a	DT
1968	283	26	faculty	faculty	NN
1968	283	27	of	of	IN
1968	283	28	regarding	regard	VBG
1968	283	29	these	these	DT
1968	283	30	details	detail	NNS
1968	283	31	through	through	IN
1968	283	32	a	a	DT
1968	283	33	mental	mental	JJ
1968	283	34	lens	lens	NN
1968	283	35	or	or	CC
1968	283	36	arrangement	arrangement	NN
1968	283	37	of	of	IN
1968	283	38	lenses	lense	NNS
1968	283	39	almost	almost	RB
1968	283	40	peculiar	peculiar	JJ
1968	283	41	to	to	IN
1968	283	42	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	283	43	,	,	,
1968	283	44	which	which	WDT
1968	283	45	at	at	IN
1968	283	46	once	once	RB
1968	283	47	combines	combine	NNS
1968	283	48	,	,	,
1968	283	49	enlarges	enlarge	NNS
1968	283	50	,	,	,
1968	283	51	and	and	CC
1968	283	52	invests	invest	VBZ
1968	283	53	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	283	54	with	with	IN
1968	283	55	a	a	DT
1968	283	56	peculiar	peculiar	JJ
1968	283	57	magical	magical	JJ
1968	283	58	halo	halo	NN
1968	283	59	or	or	CC
1968	283	60	mirage	mirage	NNP
1968	283	61	.	.	.
1968	284	1	The	the	DT
1968	284	2	two	two	CD
1968	284	3	thousand	thousand	CD
1968	284	4	personages	personage	NNS
1968	284	5	of	of	IN
1968	284	6	the	the	DT
1968	284	7	_	_	NNP
1968	284	8	Comedie	Comedie	NNP
1968	284	9	Humaine	Humaine	NNP
1968	284	10	_	_	NNP
1968	284	11	are	be	VBP
1968	284	12	,	,	,
1968	284	13	for	for	IN
1968	284	14	the	the	DT
1968	284	15	most	most	JJS
1968	284	16	part	part	NN
1968	284	17	,	,	,
1968	284	18	"	"	''
1968	284	19	signaled	signal	VBN
1968	284	20	,	,	,
1968	284	21	"	"	''
1968	284	22	as	as	IN
1968	284	23	the	the	DT
1968	284	24	French	french	JJ
1968	284	25	official	official	JJ
1968	284	26	word	word	NN
1968	284	27	has	have	VBZ
1968	284	28	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	284	29	,	,	,
1968	284	30	marked	mark	VBN
1968	284	31	and	and	CC
1968	284	32	denoted	denote	VBN
1968	284	33	by	by	IN
1968	284	34	the	the	DT
1968	284	35	minutest	minute	JJS
1968	284	36	traits	trait	NNS
1968	284	37	of	of	IN
1968	284	38	character	character	NN
1968	284	39	,	,	,
1968	284	40	gesture	gesture	NN
1968	284	41	,	,	,
1968	284	42	gait	gait	NN
1968	284	43	,	,	,
1968	284	44	clothing	clothing	NN
1968	284	45	,	,	,
1968	284	46	abode	abode	NNP
1968	284	47	,	,	,
1968	284	48	what	what	WP
1968	284	49	not	not	RB
1968	284	50	;	;	:
1968	284	51	the	the	DT
1968	284	52	transactions	transaction	NNS
1968	284	53	recorded	record	VBN
1968	284	54	are	be	VBP
1968	284	55	very	very	RB
1968	284	56	often	often	RB
1968	284	57	given	give	VBN
1968	284	58	with	with	IN
1968	284	59	a	a	DT
1968	284	60	scrupulous	scrupulous	JJ
1968	284	61	and	and	CC
1968	284	62	microscopic	microscopic	JJ
1968	284	63	accuracy	accuracy	NN
1968	284	64	of	of	IN
1968	284	65	reporting	reporting	NN
1968	284	66	which	which	WDT
1968	284	67	no	no	DT
1968	284	68	detective	detective	NN
1968	284	69	could	could	MD
1968	284	70	outdo	outdo	VB
1968	284	71	.	.	.
1968	285	1	Defoe	Defoe	NNP
1968	285	2	is	be	VBZ
1968	285	3	not	not	RB
1968	285	4	more	more	RBR
1968	285	5	circumstantial	circumstantial	JJ
1968	285	6	in	in	IN
1968	285	7	detail	detail	NN
1968	285	8	of	of	IN
1968	285	9	fact	fact	NN
1968	285	10	than	than	IN
1968	285	11	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	285	12	;	;	:
1968	285	13	Richardson	Richardson	NNP
1968	285	14	is	be	VBZ
1968	285	15	hardly	hardly	RB
1968	285	16	more	more	RBR
1968	285	17	prodigal	prodigal	NN
1968	285	18	of	of	IN
1968	285	19	character	character	NN
1968	285	20	-	-	HYPH
1968	285	21	stroke	stroke	NN
1968	285	22	.	.	.
1968	286	1	Yet	yet	RB
1968	286	2	a	a	DT
1968	286	3	very	very	RB
1968	286	4	large	large	JJ
1968	286	5	proportion	proportion	NN
1968	286	6	of	of	IN
1968	286	7	these	these	DT
1968	286	8	characters	character	NNS
1968	286	9	,	,	,
1968	286	10	of	of	IN
1968	286	11	these	these	DT
1968	286	12	circumstances	circumstance	NNS
1968	286	13	,	,	,
1968	286	14	are	be	VBP
1968	286	15	evidently	evidently	RB
1968	286	16	things	thing	NNS
1968	286	17	invented	invent	VBN
1968	286	18	or	or	CC
1968	286	19	imagined	imagine	VBN
1968	286	20	,	,	,
1968	286	21	not	not	RB
1968	286	22	observed	observe	VBN
1968	286	23	.	.	.
1968	287	1	And	and	CC
1968	287	2	in	in	IN
1968	287	3	addition	addition	NN
1968	287	4	to	to	IN
1968	287	5	this	this	DT
1968	287	6	the	the	DT
1968	287	7	artist	artist	NN
1968	287	8	's	's	POS
1968	287	9	magic	magic	JJ
1968	287	10	glass	glass	NN
1968	287	11	,	,	,
1968	287	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	287	13	Balzacian	balzacian	JJ
1968	287	14	speculum	speculum	NN
1968	287	15	,	,	,
1968	287	16	if	if	IN
1968	287	17	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	287	18	may	may	MD
1968	287	19	so	so	RB
1968	287	20	say	say	VB
1968	287	21	(	(	-LRB-
1968	287	22	for	for	IN
1968	287	23	none	none	NN
1968	287	24	else	else	RB
1968	287	25	has	have	VBZ
1968	287	26	ever	ever	RB
1968	287	27	had	have	VBN
1968	287	28	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	287	29	)	)	-RRB-
1968	287	30	,	,	,
1968	287	31	transforms	transform	VBZ
1968	287	32	even	even	RB
1968	287	33	the	the	DT
1968	287	34	most	most	RBS
1968	287	35	rigid	rigid	JJ
1968	287	36	observation	observation	NN
1968	287	37	into	into	IN
1968	287	38	something	something	NN
1968	287	39	flickering	flickering	JJ
1968	287	40	and	and	CC
1968	287	41	fanciful	fanciful	JJ
1968	287	42	,	,	,
1968	287	43	the	the	DT
1968	287	44	outline	outline	NN
1968	287	45	as	as	IN
1968	287	46	of	of	IN
1968	287	47	shadows	shadow	NNS
1968	287	48	on	on	IN
1968	287	49	the	the	DT
1968	287	50	wall	wall	NN
1968	287	51	,	,	,
1968	287	52	not	not	RB
1968	287	53	the	the	DT
1968	287	54	precise	precise	JJ
1968	287	55	contour	contour	NN
1968	287	56	of	of	IN
1968	287	57	etching	etching	NN
1968	287	58	or	or	CC
1968	287	59	of	of	IN
1968	287	60	the	the	DT
1968	287	61	camera	camera	NN
1968	287	62	.	.	.
1968	288	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	288	2	is	be	VBZ
1968	288	3	curious	curious	JJ
1968	288	4	,	,	,
1968	288	5	but	but	CC
1968	288	6	not	not	RB
1968	288	7	unexampled	unexampled	JJ
1968	288	8	,	,	,
1968	288	9	that	that	IN
1968	288	10	both	both	DT
1968	288	11	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	288	12	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	288	13	when	when	WRB
1968	288	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	288	15	struggled	struggle	VBD
1968	288	16	in	in	IN
1968	288	17	argument	argument	NN
1968	288	18	with	with	IN
1968	288	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	288	20	critics	critic	NNS
1968	288	21	and	and	CC
1968	288	22	those	those	DT
1968	288	23	of	of	IN
1968	288	24	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	288	25	partisans	partisan	NNS
1968	288	26	who	who	WP
1968	288	27	have	have	VBP
1968	288	28	been	be	VBN
1968	288	29	most	most	RBS
1968	288	30	zealously	zealously	RB
1968	288	31	devoted	devoted	JJ
1968	288	32	to	to	IN
1968	288	33	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	288	34	,	,	,
1968	288	35	have	have	VBP
1968	288	36	usually	usually	RB
1968	288	37	tried	try	VBN
1968	288	38	to	to	TO
1968	288	39	exalt	exalt	VB
1968	288	40	the	the	DT
1968	288	41	first	first	JJ
1968	288	42	and	and	CC
1968	288	43	less	less	RBR
1968	288	44	remarkable	remarkable	JJ
1968	288	45	of	of	IN
1968	288	46	these	these	DT
1968	288	47	gifts	gift	NNS
1968	288	48	over	over	IN
1968	288	49	the	the	DT
1968	288	50	second	second	JJ
1968	288	51	and	and	CC
1968	288	52	infinitely	infinitely	RB
1968	288	53	more	more	RBR
1968	288	54	remarkable	remarkable	JJ
1968	288	55	.	.	.
1968	289	1	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	289	2	protested	protest	VBD
1968	289	3	strenuously	strenuously	RB
1968	289	4	against	against	IN
1968	289	5	the	the	DT
1968	289	6	use	use	NN
1968	289	7	of	of	IN
1968	289	8	the	the	DT
1968	289	9	word	word	NN
1968	289	10	"	"	``
1968	289	11	gigantesque	gigantesque	NN
1968	289	12	"	"	''
1968	289	13	in	in	IN
1968	289	14	reference	reference	NN
1968	289	15	to	to	IN
1968	289	16	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	289	17	work	work	NN
1968	289	18	;	;	:
1968	289	19	and	and	CC
1968	289	20	of	of	IN
1968	289	21	course	course	NN
1968	289	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	289	23	is	be	VBZ
1968	289	24	susceptible	susceptible	JJ
1968	289	25	of	of	IN
1968	289	26	an	an	DT
1968	289	27	unhandsome	unhandsome	JJ
1968	289	28	innuendo	innuendo	NN
1968	289	29	.	.	.
1968	290	1	But	but	CC
1968	290	2	if	if	IN
1968	290	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	290	4	leave	leave	VBP
1968	290	5	that	that	DT
1968	290	6	innuendo	innuendo	NN
1968	290	7	aside	aside	RB
1968	290	8	,	,	,
1968	290	9	if	if	IN
1968	290	10	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	290	11	adopt	adopt	VBP
1968	290	12	the	the	DT
1968	290	13	sane	sane	JJ
1968	290	14	reflection	reflection	NN
1968	290	15	that	that	IN
1968	290	16	"	"	``
1968	290	17	gigantesque	gigantesque	NN
1968	290	18	"	"	''
1968	290	19	does	do	VBZ
1968	290	20	not	not	RB
1968	290	21	exceed	exceed	VB
1968	290	22	"	"	``
1968	290	23	gigantic	gigantic	JJ
1968	290	24	,	,	,
1968	290	25	"	"	''
1968	290	26	or	or	CC
1968	290	27	assert	assert	VB
1968	290	28	as	as	IN
1968	290	29	constant	constant	JJ
1968	290	30	failure	failure	NN
1968	290	31	of	of	IN
1968	290	32	greatness	greatness	NN
1968	290	33	,	,	,
1968	290	34	but	but	CC
1968	290	35	only	only	RB
1968	290	36	indicates	indicate	VBZ
1968	290	37	that	that	IN
1968	290	38	the	the	DT
1968	290	39	magnifying	magnifying	NN
1968	290	40	process	process	NN
1968	290	41	is	be	VBZ
1968	290	42	carried	carry	VBN
1968	290	43	on	on	RP
1968	290	44	with	with	IN
1968	290	45	a	a	DT
1968	290	46	certain	certain	JJ
1968	290	47	indiscriminateness	indiscriminateness	NN
1968	290	48	,	,	,
1968	290	49	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	290	50	shall	shall	MD
1968	290	51	find	find	VB
1968	290	52	none	none	NN
1968	290	53	,	,	,
1968	290	54	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	290	55	think	think	VBP
1968	290	56	,	,	,
1968	290	57	which	which	WDT
1968	290	58	so	so	RB
1968	290	59	thoroughly	thoroughly	RB
1968	290	60	well	well	RB
1968	290	61	describes	describe	VBZ
1968	290	62	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	290	63	.	.	.
1968	291	1	The	the	DT
1968	291	2	effect	effect	NN
1968	291	3	of	of	IN
1968	291	4	this	this	DT
1968	291	5	singular	singular	JJ
1968	291	6	combination	combination	NN
1968	291	7	of	of	IN
1968	291	8	qualities	quality	NNS
1968	291	9	,	,	,
1968	291	10	apparently	apparently	RB
1968	291	11	the	the	DT
1968	291	12	most	most	RBS
1968	291	13	opposite	opposite	JJ
1968	291	14	,	,	,
1968	291	15	may	may	MD
1968	291	16	be	be	VB
1968	291	17	partly	partly	RB
1968	291	18	anticipated	anticipate	VBN
1968	291	19	,	,	,
1968	291	20	but	but	CC
1968	291	21	not	not	RB
1968	291	22	quite	quite	RB
1968	291	23	.	.	.
1968	292	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	292	2	results	result	VBZ
1968	292	3	occasionally	occasionally	RB
1968	292	4	in	in	IN
1968	292	5	a	a	DT
1968	292	6	certain	certain	JJ
1968	292	7	shortcoming	shortcoming	NN
1968	292	8	as	as	IN
1968	292	9	regards	regard	VBZ
1968	292	10	_	_	NNP
1968	292	11	verite	verite	NNP
1968	292	12	vraie	vraie	NN
1968	292	13	_	_	NNP
1968	292	14	,	,	,
1968	292	15	absolute	absolute	JJ
1968	292	16	artistic	artistic	JJ
1968	292	17	truth	truth	NN
1968	292	18	to	to	IN
1968	292	19	nature	nature	NN
1968	292	20	.	.	.
1968	293	1	Those	those	DT
1968	293	2	who	who	WP
1968	293	3	would	would	MD
1968	293	4	range	range	VB
1968	293	5	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	293	6	in	in	IN
1968	293	7	point	point	NN
1968	293	8	of	of	IN
1968	293	9	such	such	JJ
1968	293	10	artistic	artistic	JJ
1968	293	11	veracity	veracity	NN
1968	293	12	on	on	IN
1968	293	13	a	a	DT
1968	293	14	level	level	NN
1968	293	15	with	with	IN
1968	293	16	poetical	poetical	JJ
1968	293	17	and	and	CC
1968	293	18	universal	universal	JJ
1968	293	19	realists	realist	NNS
1968	293	20	like	like	IN
1968	293	21	Shakespeare	Shakespeare	NNP
1968	293	22	and	and	CC
1968	293	23	Dante	Dante	NNP
1968	293	24	,	,	,
1968	293	25	or	or	CC
1968	293	26	prosaic	prosaic	JJ
1968	293	27	and	and	CC
1968	293	28	particular	particular	JJ
1968	293	29	realists	realist	NNS
1968	293	30	like	like	IN
1968	293	31	Thackeray	Thackeray	NNP
1968	293	32	and	and	CC
1968	293	33	Fielding	Fielding	NNP
1968	293	34	,	,	,
1968	293	35	seem	seem	VBP
1968	293	36	not	not	RB
1968	293	37	only	only	JJ
1968	293	38	to	to	TO
1968	293	39	be	be	VB
1968	293	40	utterly	utterly	RB
1968	293	41	wrong	wrong	JJ
1968	293	42	but	but	CC
1968	293	43	to	to	TO
1968	293	44	pay	pay	VB
1968	293	45	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	293	46	idol	idol	NN
1968	293	47	the	the	DT
1968	293	48	worst	bad	JJS
1968	293	49	of	of	IN
1968	293	50	all	all	DT
1968	293	51	compliments	compliment	NNS
1968	293	52	,	,	,
1968	293	53	that	that	DT
1968	293	54	of	of	IN
1968	293	55	ignoring	ignore	VBG
1968	293	56	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	293	57	own	own	JJ
1968	293	58	special	special	JJ
1968	293	59	qualifications	qualification	NNS
1968	293	60	.	.	.
1968	294	1	The	the	DT
1968	294	2	province	province	NN
1968	294	3	of	of	IN
1968	294	4	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	294	5	may	may	MD
1968	294	6	not	not	RB
1968	294	7	be	be	VB
1968	294	8	--	--	:
1968	294	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	294	10	do	do	VBP
1968	294	11	no	no	RB
1968	294	12	think	think	VB
1968	294	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	294	14	is	be	VBZ
1968	294	15	--	--	:
1968	294	16	identical	identical	JJ
1968	294	17	,	,	,
1968	294	18	much	much	RB
1968	294	19	less	less	RBR
1968	294	20	co	co	JJ
1968	294	21	-	-	JJ
1968	294	22	extensive	extensive	JJ
1968	294	23	,	,	,
1968	294	24	with	with	IN
1968	294	25	that	that	DT
1968	294	26	of	of	IN
1968	294	27	nature	nature	NN
1968	294	28	.	.	.
1968	295	1	But	but	CC
1968	295	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	295	3	is	be	VBZ
1968	295	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	295	5	own	own	JJ
1968	295	6	--	--	:
1968	295	7	a	a	DT
1968	295	8	partly	partly	RB
1968	295	9	real	real	JJ
1968	295	10	,	,	,
1968	295	11	partly	partly	RB
1968	295	12	fantastic	fantastic	JJ
1968	295	13	region	region	NN
1968	295	14	,	,	,
1968	295	15	where	where	WRB
1968	295	16	the	the	DT
1968	295	17	lights	light	NNS
1968	295	18	,	,	,
1968	295	19	the	the	DT
1968	295	20	shades	shade	NNS
1968	295	21	,	,	,
1968	295	22	the	the	DT
1968	295	23	dimensions	dimension	NNS
1968	295	24	,	,	,
1968	295	25	and	and	CC
1968	295	26	the	the	DT
1968	295	27	physical	physical	JJ
1968	295	28	laws	law	NNS
1968	295	29	are	be	VBP
1968	295	30	slightly	slightly	RB
1968	295	31	different	different	JJ
1968	295	32	from	from	IN
1968	295	33	those	those	DT
1968	295	34	of	of	IN
1968	295	35	this	this	DT
1968	295	36	world	world	NN
1968	295	37	of	of	IN
1968	295	38	ours	-PRON-	PRP
1968	295	39	,	,	,
1968	295	40	but	but	CC
1968	295	41	with	with	IN
1968	295	42	which	which	WDT
1968	295	43	,	,	,
1968	295	44	owing	owe	VBG
1968	295	45	to	to	IN
1968	295	46	the	the	DT
1968	295	47	things	thing	NNS
1968	295	48	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	295	49	has	have	VBZ
1968	295	50	in	in	IN
1968	295	51	common	common	JJ
1968	295	52	with	with	IN
1968	295	53	that	that	DT
1968	295	54	world	world	NN
1968	295	55	,	,	,
1968	295	56	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	295	57	are	be	VBP
1968	295	58	able	able	JJ
1968	295	59	to	to	TO
1968	295	60	sympathize	sympathize	VB
1968	295	61	,	,	,
1968	295	62	which	which	WDT
1968	295	63	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	295	64	can	can	MD
1968	295	65	traverse	traverse	VB
1968	295	66	and	and	CC
1968	295	67	comprehend	comprehend	VB
1968	295	68	.	.	.
1968	296	1	Every	every	DT
1968	296	2	now	now	RB
1968	296	3	and	and	CC
1968	296	4	then	then	RB
1968	296	5	the	the	DT
1968	296	6	artist	artist	NN
1968	296	7	uses	use	VBZ
1968	296	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	296	9	observing	observe	VBG
1968	296	10	faculty	faculty	NN
1968	296	11	more	more	RBR
1968	296	12	,	,	,
1968	296	13	and	and	CC
1968	296	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	296	15	magnifying	magnify	VBG
1968	296	16	and	and	CC
1968	296	17	distorting	distort	VBG
1968	296	18	lens	lens	NN
1968	296	19	less	less	RBR
1968	296	20	;	;	:
1968	296	21	every	every	DT
1968	296	22	now	now	RB
1968	296	23	and	and	CC
1968	296	24	then	then	RB
1968	296	25	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	296	26	reverses	reverse	VBZ
1968	296	27	the	the	DT
1968	296	28	proportion	proportion	NN
1968	296	29	.	.	.
1968	297	1	Some	some	DT
1968	297	2	tastes	taste	NNS
1968	297	3	will	will	MD
1968	297	4	like	like	VB
1968	297	5	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	297	6	best	well	RBS
1968	297	7	in	in	IN
1968	297	8	the	the	DT
1968	297	9	one	one	CD
1968	297	10	stage	stage	NN
1968	297	11	;	;	:
1968	297	12	some	some	DT
1968	297	13	in	in	IN
1968	297	14	the	the	DT
1968	297	15	other	other	JJ
1968	297	16	;	;	:
1968	297	17	the	the	DT
1968	297	18	happier	happier	RBR
1968	297	19	constituted	constitute	VBD
1968	297	20	will	will	MD
1968	297	21	like	like	VB
1968	297	22	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	297	23	best	well	RBS
1968	297	24	in	in	IN
1968	297	25	both	both	DT
1968	297	26	.	.	.
1968	298	1	These	these	DT
1968	298	2	latter	latter	JJ
1968	298	3	will	will	MD
1968	298	4	decline	decline	VB
1968	298	5	to	to	TO
1968	298	6	put	put	VB
1968	298	7	_	_	NNP
1968	298	8	Eugenie	Eugenie	NNP
1968	298	9	Grandet	Grandet	NNP
1968	298	10	_	_	NNP
1968	298	11	above	above	IN
1968	298	12	the	the	DT
1968	298	13	_	_	NNP
1968	298	14	Peau	Peau	NNP
1968	298	15	de	de	NNP
1968	298	16	Chagrin	Chagrin	NNP
1968	298	17	_	_	NNP
1968	298	18	,	,	,
1968	298	19	or	or	CC
1968	298	20	_	_	NNP
1968	298	21	Le	Le	NNP
1968	298	22	Pere	Pere	NNP
1968	298	23	Goriot	Goriot	NNP
1968	298	24	_	_	NNP
1968	298	25	above	above	IN
1968	298	26	the	the	DT
1968	298	27	wonderful	wonderful	JJ
1968	298	28	handful	handful	NN
1968	298	29	of	of	IN
1968	298	30	tales	tale	NNS
1968	298	31	which	which	WDT
1968	298	32	includes	include	VBZ
1968	298	33	_	_	NNP
1968	298	34	La	La	NNP
1968	298	35	Recherche	Recherche	NNP
1968	298	36	de	de	NNP
1968	298	37	l'Absolu	l'Absolu	NNP
1968	298	38	_	_	NNP
1968	298	39	and	and	CC
1968	298	40	_	_	NNP
1968	298	41	Le	Le	NNP
1968	298	42	Chef	Chef	NNP
1968	298	43	-	-	HYPH
1968	298	44	d'oeuvre	d'oeuvre	NNP
1968	298	45	Inconnu	Inconnu	NNP
1968	298	46	_	_	NNP
1968	298	47	,	,	,
1968	298	48	though	though	IN
1968	298	49	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	298	50	will	will	MD
1968	298	51	no	no	RB
1968	298	52	doubt	doubt	RB
1968	298	53	recognize	recognize	VB
1968	298	54	that	that	IN
1968	298	55	even	even	RB
1968	298	56	in	in	IN
1968	298	57	the	the	DT
1968	298	58	first	first	JJ
1968	298	59	two	two	CD
1968	298	60	named	name	VBN
1968	298	61	members	member	NNS
1968	298	62	of	of	IN
1968	298	63	these	these	DT
1968	298	64	pairs	pair	NNS
1968	298	65	the	the	DT
1968	298	66	Balzacian	balzacian	JJ
1968	298	67	quality	quality	NN
1968	298	68	,	,	,
1968	298	69	that	that	DT
1968	298	70	of	of	IN
1968	298	71	magnifying	magnify	VBG
1968	298	72	and	and	CC
1968	298	73	rendering	render	VBG
1968	298	74	grandiose	grandiose	JJ
1968	298	75	,	,	,
1968	298	76	is	be	VBZ
1968	298	77	present	present	JJ
1968	298	78	,	,	,
1968	298	79	and	and	CC
1968	298	80	that	that	IN
1968	298	81	the	the	DT
1968	298	82	martyrdom	martyrdom	NN
1968	298	83	of	of	IN
1968	298	84	Eugenie	Eugenie	NNP
1968	298	85	,	,	,
1968	298	86	the	the	DT
1968	298	87	avarice	avarice	NN
1968	298	88	of	of	IN
1968	298	89	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	298	90	father	father	NN
1968	298	91	,	,	,
1968	298	92	the	the	DT
1968	298	93	blind	blind	JJ
1968	298	94	self	self	NN
1968	298	95	-	-	HYPH
1968	298	96	devotion	devotion	NN
1968	298	97	of	of	IN
1968	298	98	Goriot	Goriot	NNP
1968	298	99	to	to	IN
1968	298	100	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	298	101	thankless	thankless	NN
1968	298	102	and	and	CC
1968	298	103	worthless	worthless	JJ
1968	298	104	children	child	NNS
1968	298	105	,	,	,
1968	298	106	would	would	MD
1968	298	107	not	not	RB
1968	298	108	be	be	VB
1968	298	109	what	what	WP
1968	298	110	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	298	111	are	be	VBP
1968	298	112	if	if	IN
1968	298	113	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	298	114	were	be	VBD
1968	298	115	seen	see	VBN
1968	298	116	through	through	IN
1968	298	117	a	a	DT
1968	298	118	perfectly	perfectly	RB
1968	298	119	achromatic	achromatic	JJ
1968	298	120	and	and	CC
1968	298	121	normal	normal	JJ
1968	298	122	medium	medium	NN
1968	298	123	.	.	.
1968	299	1	This	this	DT
1968	299	2	specially	specially	RB
1968	299	3	Balzacian	balzacian	JJ
1968	299	4	quality	quality	NN
1968	299	5	is	be	VBZ
1968	299	6	,	,	,
1968	299	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	299	8	think	think	VBP
1968	299	9	,	,	,
1968	299	10	unique	unique	JJ
1968	299	11	.	.	.
1968	300	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	300	2	is	be	VBZ
1968	300	3	like	like	IN
1968	300	4	--	--	:
1968	300	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	300	6	may	may	MD
1968	300	7	almost	almost	RB
1968	300	8	be	be	VB
1968	300	9	said	say	VBN
1968	300	10	to	to	IN
1968	300	11	_	_	NNP
1968	300	12	be_--the	be_--the	NNP
1968	300	13	poetic	poetic	JJ
1968	300	14	imagination	imagination	NN
1968	300	15	,	,	,
1968	300	16	present	present	JJ
1968	300	17	in	in	IN
1968	300	18	magnificent	magnificent	JJ
1968	300	19	volume	volume	NN
1968	300	20	and	and	CC
1968	300	21	degree	degree	NN
1968	300	22	,	,	,
1968	300	23	but	but	CC
1968	300	24	in	in	IN
1968	300	25	some	some	DT
1968	300	26	miraculous	miraculous	JJ
1968	300	27	way	way	NN
1968	300	28	deprived	deprive	VBN
1968	300	29	and	and	CC
1968	300	30	sterilized	sterilize	VBN
1968	300	31	of	of	IN
1968	300	32	the	the	DT
1968	300	33	specially	specially	RB
1968	300	34	poetical	poetical	JJ
1968	300	35	quality	quality	NN
1968	300	36	.	.	.
1968	301	1	By	by	IN
1968	301	2	this	this	DT
1968	301	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	301	4	do	do	VBP
1968	301	5	not	not	RB
1968	301	6	of	of	RB
1968	301	7	course	course	NN
1968	301	8	mean	mean	VB
1968	301	9	that	that	IN
1968	301	10	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	301	11	did	do	VBD
1968	301	12	not	not	RB
1968	301	13	write	write	VB
1968	301	14	in	in	IN
1968	301	15	verse	verse	NN
1968	301	16	:	:	:
1968	301	17	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	301	18	have	have	VBP
1968	301	19	a	a	DT
1968	301	20	few	few	JJ
1968	301	21	verses	verse	NNS
1968	301	22	of	of	IN
1968	301	23	his	-PRON-	PRP
1968	301	24	,	,	,
1968	301	25	and	and	CC
1968	301	26	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	301	27	are	be	VBP
1968	301	28	pretty	pretty	RB
1968	301	29	bad	bad	JJ
1968	301	30	,	,	,
1968	301	31	but	but	CC
1968	301	32	that	that	DT
1968	301	33	is	be	VBZ
1968	301	34	neither	neither	CC
1968	301	35	here	here	RB
1968	301	36	nor	nor	CC
1968	301	37	there	there	RB
1968	301	38	.	.	.
1968	302	1	The	the	DT
1968	302	2	difference	difference	NN
1968	302	3	between	between	IN
1968	302	4	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	302	5	and	and	CC
1968	302	6	a	a	DT
1968	302	7	great	great	JJ
1968	302	8	poet	poet	NN
1968	302	9	lies	lie	VBZ
1968	302	10	not	not	RB
1968	302	11	in	in	IN
1968	302	12	the	the	DT
1968	302	13	fact	fact	NN
1968	302	14	that	that	IN
1968	302	15	the	the	DT
1968	302	16	one	one	NN
1968	302	17	fills	fill	VBZ
1968	302	18	the	the	DT
1968	302	19	whole	whole	JJ
1968	302	20	page	page	NN
1968	302	21	with	with	IN
1968	302	22	printed	print	VBN
1968	302	23	words	word	NNS
1968	302	24	,	,	,
1968	302	25	and	and	CC
1968	302	26	the	the	DT
1968	302	27	other	other	JJ
1968	302	28	only	only	RB
1968	302	29	a	a	DT
1968	302	30	part	part	NN
1968	302	31	of	of	IN
1968	302	32	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	302	33	--	--	:
1968	302	34	but	but	CC
1968	302	35	in	in	IN
1968	302	36	something	something	NN
1968	302	37	else	else	RB
1968	302	38	.	.	.
1968	303	1	If	if	IN
1968	303	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	303	3	could	could	MD
1968	303	4	put	put	VB
1968	303	5	that	that	DT
1968	303	6	something	something	NN
1968	303	7	else	else	RB
1968	303	8	into	into	IN
1968	303	9	distinct	distinct	JJ
1968	303	10	words	word	NNS
1968	303	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	303	12	should	should	MD
1968	303	13	therein	therein	RB
1968	303	14	attain	attain	VB
1968	303	15	the	the	DT
1968	303	16	philosopher	philosopher	NN
1968	303	17	's	's	POS
1968	303	18	stone	stone	NN
1968	303	19	,	,	,
1968	303	20	the	the	DT
1968	303	21	elixir	elixir	NN
1968	303	22	of	of	IN
1968	303	23	life	life	NN
1968	303	24	,	,	,
1968	303	25	the	the	DT
1968	303	26	_	_	NNP
1968	303	27	primum	primum	NN
1968	303	28	mobile	mobile	NNP
1968	303	29	_	_	NNP
1968	303	30	,	,	,
1968	303	31	the	the	DT
1968	303	32	_	_	NNP
1968	303	33	grand	grand	JJ
1968	303	34	arcanum	arcanum	NN
1968	303	35	_	_	NNP
1968	303	36	,	,	,
1968	303	37	not	not	RB
1968	303	38	merely	merely	RB
1968	303	39	of	of	IN
1968	303	40	criticism	criticism	NN
1968	303	41	but	but	CC
1968	303	42	of	of	IN
1968	303	43	all	all	DT
1968	303	44	things	thing	NNS
1968	303	45	.	.	.
1968	304	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	304	2	might	may	MD
1968	304	3	be	be	VB
1968	304	4	possible	possible	JJ
1968	304	5	to	to	TO
1968	304	6	coast	coast	VB
1968	304	7	about	about	IN
1968	304	8	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	304	9	,	,	,
1968	304	10	to	to	TO
1968	304	11	hint	hint	VB
1968	304	12	at	at	IN
1968	304	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	304	14	,	,	,
1968	304	15	by	by	IN
1968	304	16	adumbrations	adumbration	NNS
1968	304	17	and	and	CC
1968	304	18	in	in	IN
1968	304	19	consequences	consequence	NNS
1968	304	20	.	.	.
1968	305	1	But	but	CC
1968	305	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	305	3	is	be	VBZ
1968	305	4	better	well	JJR
1968	305	5	and	and	CC
1968	305	6	really	really	RB
1968	305	7	more	more	RBR
1968	305	8	helpful	helpful	JJ
1968	305	9	to	to	TO
1968	305	10	face	face	VB
1968	305	11	the	the	DT
1968	305	12	difficulty	difficulty	NN
1968	305	13	boldly	boldly	RB
1968	305	14	,	,	,
1968	305	15	and	and	CC
1968	305	16	to	to	TO
1968	305	17	say	say	VB
1968	305	18	that	that	IN
1968	305	19	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	305	20	,	,	,
1968	305	21	approaching	approach	VBG
1968	305	22	a	a	DT
1968	305	23	great	great	JJ
1968	305	24	poet	poet	NN
1968	305	25	nearer	near	RBR
1968	305	26	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1968	305	27	than	than	IN
1968	305	28	any	any	DT
1968	305	29	other	other	JJ
1968	305	30	prose	prose	NN
1968	305	31	writer	writer	NN
1968	305	32	in	in	IN
1968	305	33	any	any	DT
1968	305	34	language	language	NN
1968	305	35	,	,	,
1968	305	36	is	be	VBZ
1968	305	37	distinguished	distinguish	VBN
1968	305	38	from	from	IN
1968	305	39	one	one	CD
1968	305	40	by	by	IN
1968	305	41	the	the	DT
1968	305	42	absence	absence	NN
1968	305	43	of	of	IN
1968	305	44	the	the	DT
1968	305	45	very	very	RB
1968	305	46	last	last	JJ
1968	305	47	touch	touch	NN
1968	305	48	,	,	,
1968	305	49	the	the	DT
1968	305	50	finally	finally	RB
1968	305	51	constituting	constitute	VBG
1968	305	52	quiddity	quiddity	NN
1968	305	53	,	,	,
1968	305	54	which	which	WDT
1968	305	55	makes	make	VBZ
1968	305	56	a	a	DT
1968	305	57	great	great	JJ
1968	305	58	poet	poet	NN
1968	305	59	different	different	JJ
1968	305	60	from	from	IN
1968	305	61	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	305	62	.	.	.
1968	306	1	Now	now	RB
1968	306	2	,	,	,
1968	306	3	when	when	WRB
1968	306	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	306	5	make	make	VBP
1968	306	6	this	this	DT
1968	306	7	comparison	comparison	NN
1968	306	8	,	,	,
1968	306	9	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	306	10	is	be	VBZ
1968	306	11	of	of	IN
1968	306	12	the	the	DT
1968	306	13	first	first	JJ
1968	306	14	interest	interest	NN
1968	306	15	to	to	TO
1968	306	16	remember	remember	VB
1968	306	17	--	--	:
1968	306	18	and	and	CC
1968	306	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	306	20	is	be	VBZ
1968	306	21	one	one	CD
1968	306	22	of	of	IN
1968	306	23	the	the	DT
1968	306	24	uses	use	NNS
1968	306	25	of	of	IN
1968	306	26	the	the	DT
1968	306	27	comparison	comparison	NN
1968	306	28	,	,	,
1968	306	29	that	that	IN
1968	306	30	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	306	31	suggests	suggest	VBZ
1968	306	32	the	the	DT
1968	306	33	remembrance	remembrance	NN
1968	306	34	of	of	IN
1968	306	35	the	the	DT
1968	306	36	fact	fact	NN
1968	306	37	--	--	:
1968	306	38	that	that	IN
1968	306	39	the	the	DT
1968	306	40	great	great	JJ
1968	306	41	poets	poet	NNS
1968	306	42	have	have	VBP
1968	306	43	usually	usually	RB
1968	306	44	been	be	VBN
1968	306	45	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
1968	306	46	extremely	extremely	RB
1968	306	47	exact	exact	JJ
1968	306	48	observers	observer	NNS
1968	306	49	of	of	IN
1968	306	50	detail	detail	NN
1968	306	51	.	.	.
1968	307	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	307	2	has	have	VBZ
1968	307	3	not	not	RB
1968	307	4	made	make	VBN
1968	307	5	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	307	6	great	great	JJ
1968	307	7	poets	poet	NNS
1968	307	8	;	;	:
1968	307	9	but	but	CC
1968	307	10	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	307	11	would	would	MD
1968	307	12	not	not	RB
1968	307	13	be	be	VB
1968	307	14	great	great	JJ
1968	307	15	poets	poet	NNS
1968	307	16	without	without	IN
1968	307	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	307	18	.	.	.
1968	308	1	And	and	CC
1968	308	2	when	when	WRB
1968	308	3	Eugenie	Eugenie	NNP
1968	308	4	Grandet	Grandet	NNP
1968	308	5	starts	start	VBZ
1968	308	6	from	from	IN
1968	308	7	_	_	NNP
1968	308	8	le	le	NNP
1968	308	9	petit	petit	NNP
1968	308	10	banc	banc	NNP
1968	308	11	de	de	NNP
1968	308	12	bois	bois	NNP
1968	308	13	_	_	NNP
1968	308	14	at	at	IN
1968	308	15	the	the	DT
1968	308	16	reference	reference	NN
1968	308	17	to	to	IN
1968	308	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	308	19	in	in	IN
1968	308	20	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	308	21	scoundrelly	scoundrelly	RB
1968	308	22	cousin	cousin	NN
1968	308	23	's	's	POS
1968	308	24	letter	letter	NN
1968	308	25	(	(	-LRB-
1968	308	26	to	to	TO
1968	308	27	take	take	VB
1968	308	28	only	only	RB
1968	308	29	one	one	CD
1968	308	30	instance	instance	NN
1968	308	31	out	out	IN
1968	308	32	of	of	IN
1968	308	33	a	a	DT
1968	308	34	thousand	thousand	CD
1968	308	35	)	)	-RRB-
1968	308	36	,	,	,
1968	308	37	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	308	38	see	see	VBP
1968	308	39	in	in	IN
1968	308	40	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	308	41	the	the	DT
1968	308	42	same	same	JJ
1968	308	43	observation	observation	NN
1968	308	44	,	,	,
1968	308	45	subject	subject	JJ
1968	308	46	to	to	IN
1968	308	47	the	the	DT
1968	308	48	limitation	limitation	NN
1968	308	49	just	just	RB
1968	308	50	mentioned	mention	VBD
1968	308	51	,	,	,
1968	308	52	that	that	IN
1968	308	53	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	308	54	see	see	VBP
1968	308	55	in	in	IN
1968	308	56	Dante	Dante	NNP
1968	308	57	and	and	CC
1968	308	58	Shakespeare	Shakespeare	NNP
1968	308	59	,	,	,
1968	308	60	in	in	IN
1968	308	61	Chaucer	Chaucer	NNP
1968	308	62	and	and	CC
1968	308	63	Tennyson	Tennyson	NNP
1968	308	64	.	.	.
1968	309	1	But	but	CC
1968	309	2	the	the	DT
1968	309	3	great	great	JJ
1968	309	4	poets	poet	NNS
1968	309	5	do	do	VBP
1968	309	6	not	not	RB
1968	309	7	as	as	IN
1968	309	8	a	a	DT
1968	309	9	rule	rule	NN
1968	309	10	_	_	NNP
1968	309	11	accumulate	accumulate	NN
1968	309	12	_	_	NNP
1968	309	13	detail	detail	NN
1968	309	14	.	.	.
1968	310	1	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	310	2	does	do	VBZ
1968	310	3	,	,	,
1968	310	4	and	and	CC
1968	310	5	from	from	IN
1968	310	6	this	this	DT
1968	310	7	very	very	JJ
1968	310	8	accumulation	accumulation	NN
1968	310	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	310	10	manages	manage	VBZ
1968	310	11	to	to	TO
1968	310	12	derive	derive	VB
1968	310	13	that	that	DT
1968	310	14	singular	singular	JJ
1968	310	15	gigantesque	gigantesque	NN
1968	310	16	vagueness	vagueness	NN
1968	310	17	--	--	:
1968	310	18	differing	differ	VBG
1968	310	19	from	from	IN
1968	310	20	the	the	DT
1968	310	21	poetic	poetic	JJ
1968	310	22	vague	vague	NN
1968	310	23	,	,	,
1968	310	24	but	but	CC
1968	310	25	ranking	rank	VBG
1968	310	26	next	next	RB
1968	310	27	to	to	IN
1968	310	28	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	310	29	--	--	:
1968	310	30	which	which	WDT
1968	310	31	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	310	32	have	have	VBP
1968	310	33	here	here	RB
1968	310	34	ventured	venture	VBN
1968	310	35	to	to	TO
1968	310	36	note	note	VB
1968	310	37	as	as	IN
1968	310	38	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	310	39	distinguishing	distinguishing	JJ
1968	310	40	quality	quality	NN
1968	310	41	.	.	.
1968	311	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	311	2	bewilders	bewilder	VBZ
1968	311	3	us	-PRON-	PRP
1968	311	4	a	a	DT
1968	311	5	very	very	RB
1968	311	6	little	little	JJ
1968	311	7	by	by	IN
1968	311	8	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	311	9	,	,	,
1968	311	10	and	and	CC
1968	311	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	311	12	gives	give	VBZ
1968	311	13	us	-PRON-	PRP
1968	311	14	the	the	DT
1968	311	15	impression	impression	NN
1968	311	16	that	that	IN
1968	311	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	311	18	has	have	VBZ
1968	311	19	slightly	slightly	RB
1968	311	20	bewildered	bewilder	VBN
1968	311	21	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	311	22	.	.	.
1968	312	1	But	but	CC
1968	312	2	the	the	DT
1968	312	3	compensations	compensation	NNS
1968	312	4	of	of	IN
1968	312	5	the	the	DT
1968	312	6	bewilderment	bewilderment	NN
1968	312	7	are	be	VBP
1968	312	8	large	large	JJ
1968	312	9	.	.	.
1968	313	1	For	for	IN
1968	313	2	in	in	IN
1968	313	3	this	this	DT
1968	313	4	labyrinth	labyrinth	NN
1968	313	5	and	and	CC
1968	313	6	whirl	whirl	NN
1968	313	7	of	of	IN
1968	313	8	things	thing	NNS
1968	313	9	,	,	,
1968	313	10	in	in	IN
1968	313	11	this	this	DT
1968	313	12	heat	heat	NN
1968	313	13	and	and	CC
1968	313	14	hurry	hurry	NN
1968	313	15	of	of	IN
1968	313	16	observation	observation	NN
1968	313	17	and	and	CC
1968	313	18	imagination	imagination	NN
1968	313	19	,	,	,
1968	313	20	the	the	DT
1968	313	21	special	special	JJ
1968	313	22	intoxication	intoxication	NN
1968	313	23	of	of	IN
1968	313	24	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	313	25	consists	consist	VBZ
1968	313	26	.	.	.
1968	314	1	Every	every	DT
1968	314	2	great	great	JJ
1968	314	3	artist	artist	NN
1968	314	4	has	have	VBZ
1968	314	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	314	6	own	own	JJ
1968	314	7	means	mean	NNS
1968	314	8	of	of	IN
1968	314	9	producing	produce	VBG
1968	314	10	this	this	DT
1968	314	11	intoxication	intoxication	NN
1968	314	12	,	,	,
1968	314	13	and	and	CC
1968	314	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	314	15	differs	differ	VBZ
1968	314	16	in	in	IN
1968	314	17	result	result	NN
1968	314	18	like	like	IN
1968	314	19	the	the	DT
1968	314	20	stimulus	stimulus	NN
1968	314	21	of	of	IN
1968	314	22	beauty	beauty	NN
1968	314	23	or	or	CC
1968	314	24	of	of	IN
1968	314	25	wine	wine	NN
1968	314	26	.	.	.
1968	315	1	Those	those	DT
1968	315	2	persons	person	NNS
1968	315	3	who	who	WP
1968	315	4	are	be	VBP
1968	315	5	unfortunate	unfortunate	JJ
1968	315	6	enough	enough	RB
1968	315	7	to	to	TO
1968	315	8	see	see	VB
1968	315	9	in	in	IN
1968	315	10	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	315	11	little	little	JJ
1968	315	12	or	or	CC
1968	315	13	nothing	nothing	NN
1968	315	14	but	but	IN
1968	315	15	an	an	DT
1968	315	16	ingenious	ingenious	JJ
1968	315	17	piler	piler	NN
1968	315	18	-	-	HYPH
1968	315	19	up	up	NN
1968	315	20	of	of	IN
1968	315	21	careful	careful	JJ
1968	315	22	strokes	stroke	NNS
1968	315	23	--	--	:
1968	315	24	a	a	DT
1968	315	25	man	man	NN
1968	315	26	of	of	IN
1968	315	27	science	science	NN
1968	315	28	taking	take	VBG
1968	315	29	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	315	30	human	human	JJ
1968	315	31	documents	document	NNS
1968	315	32	and	and	CC
1968	315	33	classing	class	VBG
1968	315	34	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	315	35	after	after	IN
1968	315	36	an	an	DT
1968	315	37	orderly	orderly	JJ
1968	315	38	fashion	fashion	NN
1968	315	39	in	in	IN
1968	315	40	portfolio	portfolio	NN
1968	315	41	and	and	CC
1968	315	42	deed	deed	NN
1968	315	43	-	-	HYPH
1968	315	44	box	box	NN
1968	315	45	--	--	:
1968	315	46	must	must	MD
1968	315	47	miss	miss	VB
1968	315	48	this	this	DT
1968	315	49	intoxication	intoxication	NN
1968	315	50	altogether	altogether	RB
1968	315	51	.	.	.
1968	316	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	316	2	is	be	VBZ
1968	316	3	much	much	RB
1968	316	4	more	more	RBR
1968	316	5	agreeable	agreeable	JJ
1968	316	6	as	as	RB
1968	316	7	well	well	RB
1968	316	8	as	as	IN
1968	316	9	much	much	RB
1968	316	10	more	more	RBR
1968	316	11	accurate	accurate	JJ
1968	316	12	to	to	TO
1968	316	13	see	see	VB
1968	316	14	in	in	IN
1968	316	15	the	the	DT
1968	316	16	manufacture	manufacture	NN
1968	316	17	of	of	IN
1968	316	18	the	the	DT
1968	316	19	_	_	NNP
1968	316	20	Comedie	Comedie	NNP
1968	316	21	_	_	NNP
1968	316	22	the	the	DT
1968	316	23	process	process	NN
1968	316	24	of	of	IN
1968	316	25	a	a	DT
1968	316	26	Cyclopean	cyclopean	JJ
1968	316	27	workshop	workshop	NN
1968	316	28	--	--	:
1968	316	29	the	the	DT
1968	316	30	bustle	bustle	NN
1968	316	31	,	,	,
1968	316	32	the	the	DT
1968	316	33	hurry	hurry	NN
1968	316	34	,	,	,
1968	316	35	the	the	DT
1968	316	36	glare	glare	NN
1968	316	37	and	and	CC
1968	316	38	shadow	shadow	NN
1968	316	39	,	,	,
1968	316	40	the	the	DT
1968	316	41	steam	steam	NN
1968	316	42	and	and	CC
1968	316	43	sparks	spark	NNS
1968	316	44	of	of	IN
1968	316	45	Vulcanian	vulcanian	JJ
1968	316	46	forging	forging	NN
1968	316	47	.	.	.
1968	317	1	The	the	DT
1968	317	2	results	result	NNS
1968	317	3	,	,	,
1968	317	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	317	5	is	be	VBZ
1968	317	6	true	true	JJ
1968	317	7	,	,	,
1968	317	8	are	be	VBP
1968	317	9	by	by	IN
1968	317	10	no	no	DT
1968	317	11	means	means	NN
1968	317	12	confused	confused	JJ
1968	317	13	or	or	CC
1968	317	14	disorderly	disorderly	JJ
1968	317	15	--	--	:
1968	317	16	neither	neither	CC
1968	317	17	were	be	VBD
1968	317	18	those	those	DT
1968	317	19	of	of	IN
1968	317	20	the	the	DT
1968	317	21	forges	forge	NNS
1968	317	22	that	that	WDT
1968	317	23	worked	work	VBD
1968	317	24	under	under	IN
1968	317	25	Lipari	Lipari	NNP
1968	317	26	--	--	:
1968	317	27	but	but	CC
1968	317	28	there	there	EX
1968	317	29	certainly	certainly	RB
1968	317	30	went	go	VBD
1968	317	31	much	much	RB
1968	317	32	more	more	JJR
1968	317	33	to	to	IN
1968	317	34	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	317	35	than	than	IN
1968	317	36	the	the	DT
1968	317	37	dainty	dainty	NN
1968	317	38	fingering	fingering	NN
1968	317	39	of	of	IN
1968	317	40	a	a	DT
1968	317	41	literary	literary	JJ
1968	317	42	fretwork	fretwork	NN
1968	317	43	-	-	HYPH
1968	317	44	maker	maker	NN
1968	317	45	or	or	CC
1968	317	46	the	the	DT
1968	317	47	dull	dull	JJ
1968	317	48	rummagings	rummaging	NNS
1968	317	49	of	of	IN
1968	317	50	a	a	DT
1968	317	51	realist	realist	NN
1968	317	52	_	_	NNP
1968	317	53	a	a	DT
1968	317	54	la	la	NNP
1968	317	55	Zola	Zola	NNP
1968	317	56	_	_	NNP
1968	317	57	.	.	.
1968	318	1	In	in	IN
1968	318	2	part	part	NN
1968	318	3	,	,	,
1968	318	4	no	no	RB
1968	318	5	doubt	doubt	RB
1968	318	6	,	,	,
1968	318	7	and	and	CC
1968	318	8	in	in	IN
1968	318	9	great	great	JJ
1968	318	10	part	part	NN
1968	318	11	,	,	,
1968	318	12	the	the	DT
1968	318	13	work	work	NN
1968	318	14	of	of	IN
1968	318	15	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	318	16	is	be	VBZ
1968	318	17	dream	dream	NN
1968	318	18	-	-	HYPH
1968	318	19	stuff	stuff	NN
1968	318	20	rather	rather	RB
1968	318	21	than	than	IN
1968	318	22	life	life	NN
1968	318	23	-	-	HYPH
1968	318	24	stuff	stuff	NN
1968	318	25	,	,	,
1968	318	26	and	and	CC
1968	318	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	318	28	is	be	VBZ
1968	318	29	all	all	PDT
1968	318	30	the	the	DT
1968	318	31	better	well	JJR
1968	318	32	for	for	IN
1968	318	33	that	that	DT
1968	318	34	.	.	.
1968	319	1	What	what	WP
1968	319	2	is	be	VBZ
1968	319	3	better	well	JJR
1968	319	4	than	than	IN
1968	319	5	dreams	dream	NNS
1968	319	6	?	?	.
1968	320	1	But	but	CC
1968	320	2	the	the	DT
1968	320	3	coherence	coherence	NN
1968	320	4	of	of	IN
1968	320	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	320	6	visions	vision	NNS
1968	320	7	,	,	,
1968	320	8	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	320	9	bulk	bulk	NN
1968	320	10	,	,	,
1968	320	11	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	320	12	solidity	solidity	NN
1968	320	13	,	,	,
1968	320	14	the	the	DT
1968	320	15	way	way	NN
1968	320	16	in	in	IN
1968	320	17	which	which	WDT
1968	320	18	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	320	19	return	return	VBP
1968	320	20	to	to	IN
1968	320	21	us	-PRON-	PRP
1968	320	22	and	and	CC
1968	320	23	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	320	24	return	return	VBP
1968	320	25	to	to	IN
1968	320	26	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	320	27	,	,	,
1968	320	28	make	make	VB
1968	320	29	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	320	30	such	such	JJ
1968	320	31	dream	dream	NN
1968	320	32	-	-	HYPH
1968	320	33	stuff	stuff	NN
1968	320	34	as	as	IN
1968	320	35	there	there	EX
1968	320	36	is	be	VBZ
1968	320	37	all	all	RB
1968	320	38	too	too	RB
1968	320	39	little	little	JJ
1968	320	40	of	of	RB
1968	320	41	in	in	IN
1968	320	42	this	this	DT
1968	320	43	world	world	NN
1968	320	44	.	.	.
1968	321	1	If	if	IN
1968	321	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	321	3	is	be	VBZ
1968	321	4	true	true	JJ
1968	321	5	that	that	IN
1968	321	6	evil	evil	NN
1968	321	7	on	on	IN
1968	321	8	the	the	DT
1968	321	9	whole	whole	JJ
1968	321	10	predominates	predominate	NNS
1968	321	11	over	over	IN
1968	321	12	good	good	JJ
1968	321	13	in	in	IN
1968	321	14	the	the	DT
1968	321	15	vision	vision	NN
1968	321	16	of	of	IN
1968	321	17	this	this	DT
1968	321	18	"	"	``
1968	321	19	Voyant	voyant	JJ
1968	321	20	,	,	,
1968	321	21	"	"	''
1968	321	22	as	as	IN
1968	321	23	Philarete	Philarete	NNP
1968	321	24	Chasles	Chasles	NNPS
1968	321	25	so	so	RB
1968	321	26	justly	justly	RB
1968	321	27	called	call	VBD
1968	321	28	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	321	29	,	,	,
1968	321	30	two	two	CD
1968	321	31	very	very	RB
1968	321	32	respectable	respectable	JJ
1968	321	33	,	,	,
1968	321	34	and	and	CC
1968	321	35	in	in	IN
1968	321	36	one	one	CD
1968	321	37	case	case	NN
1968	321	38	very	very	RB
1968	321	39	large	large	JJ
1968	321	40	,	,	,
1968	321	41	though	though	IN
1968	321	42	somewhat	somewhat	RB
1968	321	43	opposed	opposed	JJ
1968	321	44	divisions	division	NNS
1968	321	45	of	of	IN
1968	321	46	mankind	mankind	NN
1968	321	47	,	,	,
1968	321	48	the	the	DT
1968	321	49	philosophic	philosophic	JJ
1968	321	50	pessimist	pessimist	NN
1968	321	51	and	and	CC
1968	321	52	the	the	DT
1968	321	53	convinced	convinced	JJ
1968	321	54	and	and	CC
1968	321	55	consistent	consistent	JJ
1968	321	56	Christian	christian	JJ
1968	321	57	believer	believer	NN
1968	321	58	,	,	,
1968	321	59	will	will	MD
1968	321	60	tell	tell	VB
1968	321	61	us	-PRON-	PRP
1968	321	62	that	that	IN
1968	321	63	this	this	DT
1968	321	64	is	be	VBZ
1968	321	65	at	at	IN
1968	321	66	least	least	JJS
1968	321	67	not	not	RB
1968	321	68	one	one	CD
1968	321	69	of	of	IN
1968	321	70	the	the	DT
1968	321	71	points	point	NNS
1968	321	72	in	in	IN
1968	321	73	which	which	WDT
1968	321	74	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	321	75	is	be	VBZ
1968	321	76	unfaithful	unfaithful	JJ
1968	321	77	to	to	IN
1968	321	78	life	life	NN
1968	321	79	.	.	.
1968	322	1	If	if	IN
1968	322	2	the	the	DT
1968	322	3	author	author	NN
1968	322	4	is	be	VBZ
1968	322	5	closer	close	JJR
1968	322	6	and	and	CC
1968	322	7	more	more	RBR
1968	322	8	faithful	faithful	JJ
1968	322	9	in	in	IN
1968	322	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	322	11	study	study	NN
1968	322	12	of	of	IN
1968	322	13	meanness	meanness	NN
1968	322	14	and	and	CC
1968	322	15	vice	vice	NN
1968	322	16	than	than	IN
1968	322	17	in	in	IN
1968	322	18	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	322	19	studies	study	NNS
1968	322	20	of	of	IN
1968	322	21	nobility	nobility	NN
1968	322	22	and	and	CC
1968	322	23	virtue	virtue	NN
1968	322	24	,	,	,
1968	322	25	the	the	DT
1968	322	26	blame	blame	NN
1968	322	27	is	be	VBZ
1968	322	28	due	due	JJ
1968	322	29	at	at	IN
1968	322	30	least	least	JJS
1968	322	31	as	as	RB
1968	322	32	much	much	JJ
1968	322	33	to	to	IN
1968	322	34	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	322	35	models	model	NNS
1968	322	36	as	as	IN
1968	322	37	to	to	IN
1968	322	38	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	322	39	.	.	.
1968	323	1	If	if	IN
1968	323	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	323	3	has	have	VBZ
1968	323	4	seldom	seldom	RB
1968	323	5	succeeded	succeed	VBN
1968	323	6	in	in	IN
1968	323	7	combining	combine	VBG
1968	323	8	a	a	DT
1968	323	9	really	really	RB
1968	323	10	passionate	passionate	JJ
1968	323	11	with	with	IN
1968	323	12	a	a	DT
1968	323	13	really	really	RB
1968	323	14	noble	noble	JJ
1968	323	15	conception	conception	NN
1968	323	16	of	of	IN
1968	323	17	love	love	NN
1968	323	18	,	,	,
1968	323	19	very	very	RB
1968	323	20	few	few	JJ
1968	323	21	of	of	IN
1968	323	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	323	23	countrymen	countryman	NNS
1968	323	24	have	have	VBP
1968	323	25	been	be	VBN
1968	323	26	more	more	RBR
1968	323	27	fortunate	fortunate	JJ
1968	323	28	in	in	IN
1968	323	29	that	that	DT
1968	323	30	respect	respect	NN
1968	323	31	.	.	.
1968	324	1	If	if	IN
1968	324	2	in	in	IN
1968	324	3	some	some	DT
1968	324	4	of	of	IN
1968	324	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	324	6	types	type	NNS
1968	324	7	--	--	:
1968	324	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	324	9	journalists	journalist	NNS
1968	324	10	,	,	,
1968	324	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	324	12	married	married	JJ
1968	324	13	women	woman	NNS
1968	324	14	,	,	,
1968	324	15	and	and	CC
1968	324	16	others	other	NNS
1968	324	17	--	--	:
1968	324	18	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	324	19	seems	seem	VBZ
1968	324	20	to	to	TO
1968	324	21	have	have	VB
1968	324	22	sacrificed	sacrifice	VBN
1968	324	23	to	to	IN
1968	324	24	conventions	convention	NNS
1968	324	25	,	,	,
1968	324	26	let	let	VB
1968	324	27	us	-PRON-	PRP
1968	324	28	remember	remember	VB
1968	324	29	that	that	IN
1968	324	30	those	those	DT
1968	324	31	who	who	WP
1968	324	32	know	know	VBP
1968	324	33	attribute	attribute	NN
1968	324	34	to	to	IN
1968	324	35	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	324	36	conventions	convention	NNS
1968	324	37	such	such	PDT
1968	324	38	a	a	DT
1968	324	39	power	power	NN
1968	324	40	if	if	IN
1968	324	41	not	not	RB
1968	324	42	altogether	altogether	RB
1968	324	43	such	such	PDT
1968	324	44	a	a	DT
1968	324	45	holy	holy	JJ
1968	324	46	influence	influence	NN
1968	324	47	that	that	WDT
1968	324	48	two	two	CD
1968	324	49	generations	generation	NNS
1968	324	50	of	of	IN
1968	324	51	the	the	DT
1968	324	52	people	people	NNS
1968	324	53	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	324	54	painted	paint	VBD
1968	324	55	have	have	VBP
1968	324	56	actually	actually	RB
1968	324	57	lived	live	VBN
1968	324	58	more	more	RBR
1968	324	59	and	and	CC
1968	324	60	more	more	RBR
1968	324	61	up	up	IN
1968	324	62	to	to	IN
1968	324	63	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	324	64	painting	painting	NN
1968	324	65	of	of	IN
1968	324	66	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	324	67	.	.	.
1968	325	1	And	and	CC
1968	325	2	last	last	JJ
1968	325	3	of	of	IN
1968	325	4	all	all	DT
1968	325	5	,	,	,
1968	325	6	but	but	CC
1968	325	7	also	also	RB
1968	325	8	greatest	great	JJS
1968	325	9	,	,	,
1968	325	10	has	have	VBZ
1968	325	11	to	to	TO
1968	325	12	be	be	VB
1968	325	13	considered	consider	VBN
1968	325	14	the	the	DT
1968	325	15	immensity	immensity	NN
1968	325	16	of	of	IN
1968	325	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	325	18	imaginative	imaginative	JJ
1968	325	19	achievement	achievement	NN
1968	325	20	,	,	,
1968	325	21	the	the	DT
1968	325	22	huge	huge	JJ
1968	325	23	space	space	NN
1968	325	24	that	that	WDT
1968	325	25	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	325	26	has	have	VBZ
1968	325	27	filled	fill	VBN
1968	325	28	for	for	IN
1968	325	29	us	-PRON-	PRP
1968	325	30	with	with	IN
1968	325	31	vivid	vivid	JJ
1968	325	32	creation	creation	NN
1968	325	33	,	,	,
1968	325	34	the	the	DT
1968	325	35	range	range	NN
1968	325	36	of	of	IN
1968	325	37	amusement	amusement	NN
1968	325	38	,	,	,
1968	325	39	of	of	IN
1968	325	40	instruction	instruction	NN
1968	325	41	,	,	,
1968	325	42	of	of	IN
1968	325	43	(	(	-LRB-
1968	325	44	after	after	IN
1968	325	45	a	a	DT
1968	325	46	fashion	fashion	NN
1968	325	47	)	)	-RRB-
1968	325	48	edification	edification	NN
1968	325	49	which	which	WDT
1968	325	50	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	325	51	has	have	VBZ
1968	325	52	thrown	throw	VBN
1968	325	53	open	open	JJ
1968	325	54	for	for	IN
1968	325	55	us	-PRON-	PRP
1968	325	56	all	all	DT
1968	325	57	to	to	TO
1968	325	58	walk	walk	VB
1968	325	59	in	in	IN
1968	325	60	.	.	.
1968	326	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	326	2	is	be	VBZ
1968	326	3	possible	possible	JJ
1968	326	4	that	that	IN
1968	326	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	326	6	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	326	7	and	and	CC
1968	326	8	others	other	NNS
1968	326	9	more	more	RBR
1968	326	10	or	or	CC
1968	326	11	less	less	RBR
1968	326	12	well	well	RB
1968	326	13	-	-	HYPH
1968	326	14	meaningly	meaningly	RB
1968	326	15	,	,	,
1968	326	16	though	though	IN
1968	326	17	more	more	RBR
1968	326	18	or	or	CC
1968	326	19	less	less	RBR
1968	326	20	maladroitly	maladroitly	RB
1968	326	21	,	,	,
1968	326	22	following	follow	VBG
1968	326	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	326	24	lead	lead	NN
1968	326	25	,	,	,
1968	326	26	may	may	MD
1968	326	27	have	have	VB
1968	326	28	exaggerated	exaggerate	VBN
1968	326	29	the	the	DT
1968	326	30	coherence	coherence	NN
1968	326	31	and	and	CC
1968	326	32	the	the	DT
1968	326	33	architectural	architectural	JJ
1968	326	34	design	design	NN
1968	326	35	of	of	IN
1968	326	36	the	the	DT
1968	326	37	_	_	NNP
1968	326	38	Comedie	Comedie	NNP
1968	326	39	_	_	NNP
1968	326	40	.	.	.
1968	327	1	But	but	CC
1968	327	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	327	3	has	have	VBZ
1968	327	4	coherence	coherence	NN
1968	327	5	and	and	CC
1968	327	6	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	327	7	has	have	VBZ
1968	327	8	design	design	NN
1968	327	9	;	;	:
1968	327	10	nor	nor	CC
1968	327	11	shall	shall	MD
1968	327	12	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	327	13	find	find	VB
1968	327	14	anything	anything	NN
1968	327	15	exactly	exactly	RB
1968	327	16	to	to	TO
1968	327	17	parallel	parallel	VB
1968	327	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	327	19	.	.	.
1968	328	1	In	in	IN
1968	328	2	mere	mere	JJ
1968	328	3	bulk	bulk	NN
1968	328	4	the	the	DT
1968	328	5	_	_	NNP
1968	328	6	Comedie	Comedie	NNP
1968	328	7	_	_	NNP
1968	328	8	probably	probably	RB
1968	328	9	,	,	,
1968	328	10	if	if	IN
1968	328	11	not	not	RB
1968	328	12	certainly	certainly	RB
1968	328	13	,	,	,
1968	328	14	exceeds	exceed	VBZ
1968	328	15	the	the	DT
1968	328	16	production	production	NN
1968	328	17	of	of	IN
1968	328	18	any	any	DT
1968	328	19	novelist	novelist	NN
1968	328	20	of	of	IN
1968	328	21	the	the	DT
1968	328	22	first	first	JJ
1968	328	23	class	class	NN
1968	328	24	in	in	IN
1968	328	25	any	any	DT
1968	328	26	kind	kind	NN
1968	328	27	of	of	IN
1968	328	28	fiction	fiction	NN
1968	328	29	except	except	IN
1968	328	30	Dumas	Dumas	NNP
1968	328	31	,	,	,
1968	328	32	and	and	CC
1968	328	33	with	with	IN
1968	328	34	Dumas	Dumas	NNP
1968	328	35	,	,	,
1968	328	36	for	for	IN
1968	328	37	various	various	JJ
1968	328	38	and	and	CC
1968	328	39	well	well	RB
1968	328	40	-	-	HYPH
1968	328	41	known	know	VBN
1968	328	42	reasons	reason	NNS
1968	328	43	,	,	,
1968	328	44	there	there	EX
1968	328	45	is	be	VBZ
1968	328	46	no	no	DT
1968	328	47	possibility	possibility	NN
1968	328	48	of	of	IN
1968	328	49	comparing	compare	VBG
1968	328	50	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	328	51	.	.	.
1968	329	1	All	all	DT
1968	329	2	others	other	NNS
1968	329	3	yield	yield	VBP
1968	329	4	in	in	IN
1968	329	5	bulk	bulk	NN
1968	329	6	;	;	:
1968	329	7	all	all	RB
1968	329	8	in	in	IN
1968	329	9	a	a	DT
1968	329	10	certain	certain	JJ
1968	329	11	concentration	concentration	NN
1968	329	12	and	and	CC
1968	329	13	intensity	intensity	NN
1968	329	14	;	;	:
1968	329	15	none	none	NN
1968	329	16	even	even	RB
1968	329	17	aims	aim	VBZ
1968	329	18	at	at	IN
1968	329	19	anything	anything	NN
1968	329	20	like	like	IN
1968	329	21	the	the	DT
1968	329	22	same	same	JJ
1968	329	23	system	system	NN
1968	329	24	and	and	CC
1968	329	25	completeness	completeness	JJ
1968	329	26	.	.	.
1968	330	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	330	2	must	must	MD
1968	330	3	be	be	VB
1968	330	4	remembered	remember	VBN
1968	330	5	that	that	IN
1968	330	6	owing	owe	VBG
1968	330	7	to	to	IN
1968	330	8	shortness	shortness	NN
1968	330	9	of	of	IN
1968	330	10	life	life	NN
1968	330	11	,	,	,
1968	330	12	lateness	lateness	NN
1968	330	13	of	of	IN
1968	330	14	beginning	beginning	NN
1968	330	15	,	,	,
1968	330	16	and	and	CC
1968	330	17	the	the	DT
1968	330	18	diversion	diversion	NN
1968	330	19	of	of	IN
1968	330	20	the	the	DT
1968	330	21	author	author	NN
1968	330	22	to	to	IN
1968	330	23	other	other	JJ
1968	330	24	work	work	NN
1968	330	25	,	,	,
1968	330	26	the	the	DT
1968	330	27	_	_	NNP
1968	330	28	Comedie	Comedie	NNP
1968	330	29	_	_	NNP
1968	330	30	is	be	VBZ
1968	330	31	the	the	DT
1968	330	32	production	production	NN
1968	330	33	,	,	,
1968	330	34	and	and	CC
1968	330	35	not	not	RB
1968	330	36	the	the	DT
1968	330	37	sole	sole	JJ
1968	330	38	production	production	NN
1968	330	39	,	,	,
1968	330	40	of	of	IN
1968	330	41	some	some	DT
1968	330	42	seventeen	seventeen	CD
1968	330	43	or	or	CC
1968	330	44	eighteen	eighteen	CD
1968	330	45	years	year	NNS
1968	330	46	at	at	IN
1968	330	47	most	most	JJS
1968	330	48	.	.	.
1968	331	1	Not	not	RB
1968	331	2	a	a	DT
1968	331	3	volume	volume	NN
1968	331	4	of	of	IN
1968	331	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	331	6	,	,	,
1968	331	7	for	for	IN
1968	331	8	all	all	PDT
1968	331	9	that	that	DT
1968	331	10	failure	failure	NN
1968	331	11	to	to	TO
1968	331	12	reach	reach	VB
1968	331	13	the	the	DT
1968	331	14	completest	completest	NN
1968	331	15	perfection	perfection	NN
1968	331	16	in	in	IN
1968	331	17	form	form	NN
1968	331	18	and	and	CC
1968	331	19	style	style	NN
1968	331	20	which	which	WDT
1968	331	21	has	have	VBZ
1968	331	22	been	be	VBN
1968	331	23	acknowledged	acknowledge	VBN
1968	331	24	,	,	,
1968	331	25	can	can	MD
1968	331	26	be	be	VB
1968	331	27	accused	accuse	VBN
1968	331	28	of	of	IN
1968	331	29	thinness	thinness	NN
1968	331	30	,	,	,
1968	331	31	of	of	IN
1968	331	32	scamped	scamped	JJ
1968	331	33	work	work	NN
1968	331	34	,	,	,
1968	331	35	of	of	IN
1968	331	36	mere	mere	JJ
1968	331	37	repetition	repetition	NN
1968	331	38	,	,	,
1968	331	39	of	of	IN
1968	331	40	mere	mere	JJ
1968	331	41	cobbling	cobbling	NN
1968	331	42	up	up	RP
1968	331	43	.	.	.
1968	332	1	Every	every	DT
1968	332	2	one	one	NN
1968	332	3	bears	bear	VBZ
1968	332	4	the	the	DT
1968	332	5	marks	mark	NNS
1968	332	6	of	of	IN
1968	332	7	steady	steady	JJ
1968	332	8	and	and	CC
1968	332	9	ferocious	ferocious	JJ
1968	332	10	labor	labor	NN
1968	332	11	,	,	,
1968	332	12	as	as	RB
1968	332	13	well	well	RB
1968	332	14	as	as	IN
1968	332	15	of	of	IN
1968	332	16	the	the	DT
1968	332	17	genius	genius	NN
1968	332	18	which	which	WDT
1968	332	19	had	have	VBD
1968	332	20	at	at	IN
1968	332	21	last	last	JJ
1968	332	22	come	come	VB
1968	332	23	where	where	WRB
1968	332	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	332	25	had	have	VBD
1968	332	26	been	be	VBN
1968	332	27	so	so	RB
1968	332	28	earnestly	earnestly	RB
1968	332	29	called	call	VBN
1968	332	30	and	and	CC
1968	332	31	had	have	VBD
1968	332	32	never	never	RB
1968	332	33	gone	go	VBN
1968	332	34	away	away	RB
1968	332	35	again	again	RB
1968	332	36	.	.	.
1968	333	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	333	2	is	be	VBZ
1968	333	3	possible	possible	JJ
1968	333	4	to	to	TO
1968	333	5	overpraise	overpraise	VB
1968	333	6	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	333	7	in	in	IN
1968	333	8	parts	part	NNS
1968	333	9	or	or	CC
1968	333	10	to	to	TO
1968	333	11	mispraise	mispraise	VB
1968	333	12	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	333	13	as	as	IN
1968	333	14	a	a	DT
1968	333	15	whole	whole	NN
1968	333	16	.	.	.
1968	334	1	But	but	CC
1968	334	2	so	so	RB
1968	334	3	long	long	RB
1968	334	4	as	as	RB
1968	334	5	inappropriate	inappropriate	JJ
1968	334	6	and	and	CC
1968	334	7	superfluous	superfluous	JJ
1968	334	8	comparisons	comparison	NNS
1968	334	9	are	be	VBP
1968	334	10	avoided	avoid	VBN
1968	334	11	and	and	CC
1968	334	12	as	as	IN
1968	334	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	334	14	own	own	JJ
1968	334	15	excellence	excellence	NN
1968	334	16	is	be	VBZ
1968	334	17	recognized	recognize	VBN
1968	334	18	and	and	CC
1968	334	19	appreciated	appreciate	VBN
1968	334	20	,	,	,
1968	334	21	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	334	22	is	be	VBZ
1968	334	23	scarcely	scarcely	RB
1968	334	24	possible	possible	JJ
1968	334	25	to	to	TO
1968	334	26	overestimate	overestimate	VB
1968	334	27	that	that	DT
1968	334	28	excellence	excellence	NN
1968	334	29	in	in	IN
1968	334	30	itself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	334	31	and	and	CC
1968	334	32	for	for	IN
1968	334	33	itself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	334	34	.	.	.
1968	335	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	335	2	stands	stand	VBZ
1968	335	3	alone	alone	JJ
1968	335	4	;	;	:
1968	335	5	even	even	RB
1968	335	6	with	with	IN
1968	335	7	Dickens	Dickens	NNP
1968	335	8	,	,	,
1968	335	9	who	who	WP
1968	335	10	is	be	VBZ
1968	335	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	335	12	nearest	near	JJS
1968	335	13	analogue	analogue	NN
1968	335	14	,	,	,
1968	335	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	335	16	shows	show	VBZ
1968	335	17	far	far	RB
1968	335	18	more	more	JJR
1968	335	19	points	point	NNS
1968	335	20	of	of	IN
1968	335	21	difference	difference	NN
1968	335	22	than	than	IN
1968	335	23	of	of	IN
1968	335	24	likeness	likeness	NN
1968	335	25	.	.	.
1968	336	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	336	2	vastness	vastness	NN
1968	336	3	of	of	IN
1968	336	4	bulk	bulk	NN
1968	336	5	is	be	VBZ
1968	336	6	not	not	RB
1968	336	7	more	more	RBR
1968	336	8	remarkable	remarkable	JJ
1968	336	9	than	than	IN
1968	336	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	336	11	peculiarity	peculiarity	NN
1968	336	12	of	of	IN
1968	336	13	quality	quality	NN
1968	336	14	;	;	:
1968	336	15	and	and	CC
1968	336	16	when	when	WRB
1968	336	17	these	these	DT
1968	336	18	two	two	CD
1968	336	19	things	thing	NNS
1968	336	20	coincide	coincide	VBP
1968	336	21	in	in	IN
1968	336	22	literature	literature	NN
1968	336	23	or	or	CC
1968	336	24	elsewhere	elsewhere	RB
1968	336	25	,	,	,
1968	336	26	then	then	RB
1968	336	27	that	that	IN
1968	336	28	in	in	IN
1968	336	29	which	which	WDT
1968	336	30	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	336	31	coincide	coincide	VBP
1968	336	32	may	may	MD
1968	336	33	be	be	VB
1968	336	34	called	call	VBN
1968	336	35	,	,	,
1968	336	36	and	and	CC
1968	336	37	must	must	MD
1968	336	38	be	be	VB
1968	336	39	called	call	VBN
1968	336	40	,	,	,
1968	336	41	Great	great	JJ
1968	336	42	,	,	,
1968	336	43	without	without	IN
1968	336	44	hesitation	hesitation	NN
1968	336	45	and	and	CC
1968	336	46	without	without	IN
1968	336	47	reserve	reserve	NN
1968	336	48	.	.	.
1968	337	1	GEORGE	GEORGE	NNP
1968	337	2	SAINTSBURY	SAINTSBURY	NNP
1968	337	3	.	.	.
1968	338	1	APPENDIX	APPENDIX	NNP
1968	338	2	THE	the	DT
1968	338	3	BALZAC	BALZAC	NNP
1968	338	4	PLAN	PLAN	NNP
1968	338	5	OF	of	IN
1968	338	6	THE	the	DT
1968	338	7	COMEDIE	COMEDIE	NNP
1968	338	8	HUMAINE	HUMAINE	NNP
1968	338	9	The	the	DT
1968	338	10	form	form	NN
1968	338	11	in	in	IN
1968	338	12	which	which	WDT
1968	338	13	the	the	DT
1968	338	14	Comedie	Comedie	NNP
1968	338	15	Humaine	Humaine	NNP
1968	338	16	was	be	VBD
1968	338	17	left	leave	VBN
1968	338	18	by	by	IN
1968	338	19	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	338	20	author	author	NN
1968	338	21	,	,	,
1968	338	22	with	with	IN
1968	338	23	the	the	DT
1968	338	24	exceptions	exception	NNS
1968	338	25	of	of	IN
1968	338	26	_	_	NNP
1968	338	27	Le	Le	NNP
1968	338	28	Depute	Depute	NNP
1968	338	29	d'Arcis	d'Arcis	NNP
1968	338	30	_	_	NNP
1968	338	31	(	(	-LRB-
1968	338	32	incomplete	incomplete	JJ
1968	338	33	)	)	-RRB-
1968	338	34	and	and	CC
1968	338	35	_	_	NNP
1968	338	36	Les	Les	NNP
1968	338	37	Petits	Petits	NNP
1968	338	38	Bourgeois	Bourgeois	NNP
1968	338	39	_	_	NNP
1968	338	40	,	,	,
1968	338	41	both	both	DT
1968	338	42	of	of	IN
1968	338	43	which	which	WDT
1968	338	44	were	be	VBD
1968	338	45	added	add	VBN
1968	338	46	,	,	,
1968	338	47	some	some	DT
1968	338	48	years	year	NNS
1968	338	49	later	later	RB
1968	338	50	,	,	,
1968	338	51	by	by	IN
1968	338	52	the	the	DT
1968	338	53	Edition	Edition	NNP
1968	338	54	Definitive	Definitive	NNP
1968	338	55	.	.	.
1968	339	1	The	the	DT
1968	339	2	original	original	JJ
1968	339	3	French	french	JJ
1968	339	4	titles	title	NNS
1968	339	5	are	be	VBP
1968	339	6	followed	follow	VBN
1968	339	7	by	by	IN
1968	339	8	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	339	9	English	english	JJ
1968	339	10	equivalents	equivalent	NNS
1968	339	11	.	.	.
1968	340	1	Literal	literal	JJ
1968	340	2	translations	translation	NNS
1968	340	3	have	have	VBP
1968	340	4	been	be	VBN
1968	340	5	followed	follow	VBN
1968	340	6	,	,	,
1968	340	7	excepting	except	VBG
1968	340	8	a	a	DT
1968	340	9	few	few	JJ
1968	340	10	instances	instance	NNS
1968	340	11	where	where	WRB
1968	340	12	preference	preference	NN
1968	340	13	is	be	VBZ
1968	340	14	shown	show	VBN
1968	340	15	for	for	IN
1968	340	16	a	a	DT
1968	340	17	clearer	clear	JJR
1968	340	18	or	or	CC
1968	340	19	more	more	RBR
1968	340	20	comprehensive	comprehensive	JJ
1968	340	21	English	English	NNP
1968	340	22	title	title	NN
1968	340	23	.	.	.
1968	341	1	[	[	-LRB-
1968	341	2	Note	note	NN
1968	341	3	from	from	IN
1968	341	4	Team	Team	NNP
1968	341	5	Balzac	Balzac	NNP
1968	341	6	,	,	,
1968	341	7	the	the	DT
1968	341	8	Etext	Etext	NNP
1968	341	9	preparers	preparer	NNS
1968	341	10	:	:	:
1968	341	11	In	in	IN
1968	341	12	some	some	DT
1968	341	13	cases	case	NNS
1968	341	14	more	more	JJR
1968	341	15	than	than	IN
1968	341	16	one	one	CD
1968	341	17	English	english	JJ
1968	341	18	translation	translation	NN
1968	341	19	is	be	VBZ
1968	341	20	commonly	commonly	RB
1968	341	21	used	use	VBN
1968	341	22	for	for	IN
1968	341	23	various	various	JJ
1968	341	24	translations	translation	NNS
1968	341	25	/	/	SYM
1968	341	26	editions	edition	NNS
1968	341	27	.	.	.
1968	342	1	In	in	IN
1968	342	2	such	such	JJ
1968	342	3	cases	case	NNS
1968	342	4	the	the	DT
1968	342	5	first	first	JJ
1968	342	6	translation	translation	NN
1968	342	7	is	be	VBZ
1968	342	8	from	from	IN
1968	342	9	the	the	DT
1968	342	10	Saintsbury	Saintsbury	NNP
1968	342	11	edition	edition	NN
1968	342	12	copyrighted	copyright	VBN
1968	342	13	in	in	IN
1968	342	14	1901	1901	CD
1968	342	15	and	and	CC
1968	342	16	that	that	DT
1968	342	17	is	be	VBZ
1968	342	18	the	the	DT
1968	342	19	title	title	NN
1968	342	20	referred	refer	VBN
1968	342	21	to	to	IN
1968	342	22	in	in	IN
1968	342	23	the	the	DT
1968	342	24	personages	personage	NNS
1968	342	25	following	follow	VBG
1968	342	26	most	most	JJS
1968	342	27	of	of	IN
1968	342	28	the	the	DT
1968	342	29	stories	story	NNS
1968	342	30	.	.	.
1968	343	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
1968	343	2	have	have	VBP
1968	343	3	added	add	VBN
1968	343	4	other	other	JJ
1968	343	5	title	title	NN
1968	343	6	translations	translation	NNS
1968	343	7	of	of	IN
1968	343	8	which	which	WDT
1968	343	9	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	343	10	are	be	VBP
1968	343	11	currently	currently	RB
1968	343	12	aware	aware	JJ
1968	343	13	for	for	IN
1968	343	14	the	the	DT
1968	343	15	readers	reader	NNS
1968	343	16	'	'	POS
1968	343	17	convenience	convenience	NN
1968	343	18	.	.	.
1968	343	19	]	]	-RRB-
1968	344	1	COMEDIE	comedie	NN
1968	344	2	HUMAINE	HUMAINE	NNP
1968	344	3	SCENES	SCENES	NNP
1968	344	4	DE	DE	NNP
1968	344	5	LA	LA	NNP
1968	344	6	VIE	VIE	NNP
1968	344	7	PRIVEE	PRIVEE	NNP
1968	344	8	SCENES	scene	NNS
1968	344	9	FROM	from	IN
1968	344	10	PRIVATE	private	JJ
1968	344	11	LIFE	LIFE	NNP
1968	344	12	La	La	NNP
1968	344	13	Maison	Maison	NNP
1968	344	14	du	du	NNP
1968	344	15	Chat	Chat	NNP
1968	344	16	-	-	HYPH
1968	344	17	qui	qui	NNP
1968	344	18	Pelote	Pelote	NNP
1968	344	19	At	at	IN
1968	344	20	the	the	DT
1968	344	21	Sign	Sign	NNP
1968	344	22	of	of	IN
1968	344	23	the	the	DT
1968	344	24	Cat	Cat	NNP
1968	344	25	and	and	CC
1968	344	26	Racket	Racket	NNP
1968	344	27	Le	Le	NNP
1968	344	28	Bal	Bal	NNP
1968	344	29	de	de	NNP
1968	344	30	Sceaux	Sceaux	NNP
1968	344	31	The	the	DT
1968	344	32	Ball	Ball	NNP
1968	344	33	at	at	IN
1968	344	34	Sceaux	Sceaux	NNP
1968	344	35	La	La	NNP
1968	344	36	Bourse	Bourse	NNP
1968	344	37	The	the	DT
1968	344	38	Purse	Purse	NNP
1968	344	39	La	La	NNP
1968	344	40	Vendetta	Vendetta	NNP
1968	344	41	The	the	DT
1968	344	42	Vendetta	Vendetta	NNP
1968	344	43	Mme	Mme	NNP
1968	344	44	.	.	.
1968	345	1	Firmiani	Firmiani	NNP
1968	345	2	Madame	Madame	NNP
1968	345	3	Firmiani	Firmiani	NNP
1968	345	4	Une	Une	NNP
1968	345	5	Double	double	JJ
1968	345	6	Famille	Famille	NNP
1968	345	7	A	a	DT
1968	345	8	Second	Second	NNP
1968	345	9	Home	Home	NNP
1968	345	10	La	La	NNP
1968	345	11	Paix	Paix	NNP
1968	345	12	du	du	NNP
1968	345	13	Menage	Menage	NNP
1968	345	14	Domestic	Domestic	NNP
1968	345	15	Peace	Peace	NNP
1968	345	16	La	La	NNP
1968	345	17	Fausse	Fausse	NNP
1968	345	18	Maitresse	Maitresse	NNP
1968	345	19	The	the	DT
1968	345	20	Imaginary	Imaginary	NNP
1968	345	21	Mistress	Mistress	NNP
1968	345	22	Paz	Paz	NNP
1968	345	23	Etude	Etude	NNP
1968	345	24	de	de	IN
1968	345	25	femme	femme	NN
1968	345	26	A	a	DT
1968	345	27	Study	Study	NNP
1968	345	28	of	of	IN
1968	345	29	Woman	Woman	NNP
1968	345	30	Autre	Autre	NNP
1968	345	31	etude	etude	VB
1968	345	32	de	de	IN
1968	345	33	femme	femme	NN
1968	345	34	Another	another	DT
1968	345	35	Study	Study	NNP
1968	345	36	of	of	IN
1968	345	37	Woman	Woman	NNP
1968	345	38	La	La	NNP
1968	345	39	Grande	Grande	NNP
1968	345	40	Breteche	Breteche	NNP
1968	345	41	La	La	NNP
1968	345	42	Grand	Grand	NNP
1968	345	43	Breteche	Breteche	NNP
1968	345	44	Albert	Albert	NNP
1968	345	45	Savarus	Savarus	NNP
1968	345	46	Albert	Albert	NNP
1968	345	47	Savarus	Savarus	NNP
1968	345	48	Memoires	Memoires	NNPS
1968	345	49	de	de	IN
1968	345	50	deux	deux	FW
1968	345	51	Jeunes	Jeunes	NNP
1968	345	52	Mariees	Mariees	NNP
1968	345	53	Letters	Letters	NNPS
1968	345	54	of	of	IN
1968	345	55	Two	two	CD
1968	345	56	Brides	Brides	NNPS
1968	345	57	Une	Une	NNP
1968	345	58	Fille	Fille	NNP
1968	345	59	d'Eve	d'eve	NN
1968	345	60	A	a	DT
1968	345	61	Daughter	Daughter	NNP
1968	345	62	of	of	IN
1968	345	63	Eve	Eve	NNP
1968	345	64	La	La	NNP
1968	345	65	Femme	Femme	NNP
1968	345	66	de	de	FW
1968	345	67	Trente	Trente	NNP
1968	345	68	Ans	Ans	NNP
1968	345	69	A	A	NNP
1968	345	70	Woman	Woman	NNP
1968	345	71	of	of	IN
1968	345	72	Thirty	Thirty	NNP
1968	345	73	La	La	NNP
1968	345	74	Femme	Femme	NNP
1968	345	75	abandonnee	abandonnee	NN
1968	345	76	The	the	DT
1968	345	77	Deserted	Deserted	NNP
1968	345	78	Woman	Woman	NNP
1968	345	79	La	La	NNP
1968	345	80	Grenadiere	Grenadiere	NNP
1968	345	81	La	La	NNP
1968	345	82	Grenadiere	Grenadiere	NNP
1968	345	83	Le	Le	NNP
1968	345	84	Message	Message	NNP
1968	345	85	The	the	DT
1968	345	86	Message	Message	NNP
1968	345	87	Gobseck	Gobseck	NNP
1968	345	88	Gobseck	Gobseck	NNP
1968	345	89	Le	Le	NNP
1968	345	90	Contrat	Contrat	NNP
1968	345	91	de	de	FW
1968	345	92	Mariage	Mariage	NNP
1968	345	93	A	A	NNP
1968	345	94	Marriage	marriage	NN
1968	345	95	Settlement	settlement	NN
1968	345	96	A	A	NNP
1968	345	97	Marriage	Marriage	NNP
1968	345	98	Contract	contract	NN
1968	345	99	Un	Un	NNP
1968	345	100	Debut	Debut	NNP
1968	345	101	dans	dan	NNS
1968	345	102	la	la	RB
1968	345	103	vie	vie	NNP
1968	345	104	A	A	NNP
1968	345	105	Start	Start	NNP
1968	345	106	in	in	IN
1968	345	107	Life	Life	NNP
1968	345	108	Modeste	Modeste	NNP
1968	345	109	Mignon	Mignon	NNP
1968	345	110	Modeste	Modeste	NNP
1968	345	111	Mignon	Mignon	NNP
1968	345	112	Beatrix	Beatrix	NNP
1968	345	113	Beatrix	Beatrix	NNP
1968	345	114	Honorine	Honorine	NNP
1968	345	115	Honorine	Honorine	NNP
1968	345	116	Le	Le	NNP
1968	345	117	Colonel	Colonel	NNP
1968	345	118	Chabert	Chabert	NNP
1968	345	119	Colonel	Colonel	NNP
1968	345	120	Chabert	Chabert	NNP
1968	345	121	La	La	NNP
1968	345	122	Messe	Messe	NNP
1968	345	123	de	de	IN
1968	345	124	l'Athee	l'Athee	NNP
1968	345	125	The	the	DT
1968	345	126	Atheist	Atheist	NNP
1968	345	127	's	's	POS
1968	345	128	Mass	Mass	NNP
1968	345	129	L'Interdiction	L'Interdiction	NNP
1968	345	130	The	the	DT
1968	345	131	Commission	Commission	NNP
1968	345	132	in	in	IN
1968	345	133	Lunacy	Lunacy	NNP
1968	345	134	Pierre	Pierre	NNP
1968	345	135	Grassou	Grassou	NNP
1968	345	136	Pierre	Pierre	NNP
1968	345	137	Grassou	Grassou	NNP
1968	345	138	SCENES	SCENES	NNP
1968	345	139	DE	DE	NNP
1968	345	140	LA	LA	NNP
1968	345	141	VIE	VIE	NNP
1968	345	142	PROVINCE	PROVINCE	NNP
1968	345	143	SCENES	scene	VBZ
1968	345	144	FROM	from	IN
1968	345	145	PROVINCIAL	provincial	NN
1968	345	146	LIFE	life	NN
1968	345	147	Ursule	Ursule	NNP
1968	345	148	Mirouet	Mirouet	NNP
1968	345	149	Ursule	Ursule	NNP
1968	345	150	Mirouet	Mirouet	NNP
1968	345	151	Eugenie	Eugenie	NNP
1968	345	152	Grandet	Grandet	NNP
1968	345	153	Eugenie	Eugenie	NNP
1968	345	154	Grandet	Grandet	NNP
1968	345	155	Les	Les	NNP
1968	345	156	Celibataires	Celibataires	NNPS
1968	345	157	:	:	:
1968	345	158	The	the	DT
1968	345	159	Celibates	Celibates	NNPS
1968	345	160	:	:	:
1968	345	161	Pierrette	Pierrette	NNP
1968	345	162	Pierrette	Pierrette	NNP
1968	345	163	Le	Le	NNP
1968	345	164	Cure	Cure	NNP
1968	345	165	de	de	NNP
1968	345	166	Tours	Tours	NNP
1968	345	167	The	the	DT
1968	345	168	Vicar	Vicar	NNP
1968	345	169	of	of	IN
1968	345	170	Tours	Tours	NNP
1968	345	171	Un	Un	NNP
1968	345	172	Menage	Menage	NNP
1968	345	173	de	de	FW
1968	345	174	Garcon	Garcon	NNP
1968	345	175	A	A	NNP
1968	345	176	Bachelor	Bachelor	NNP
1968	345	177	's	's	POS
1968	345	178	Establishment	Establishment	NNP
1968	345	179	The	The	NNP
1968	345	180	Two	two	CD
1968	345	181	Brothers	Brothers	NNPS
1968	345	182	The	the	DT
1968	345	183	Black	Black	NNP
1968	345	184	Sheep	Sheep	NNPS
1968	345	185	La	La	NNP
1968	345	186	Rabouilleuse	Rabouilleuse	NNP
1968	345	187	Les	Les	NNP
1968	345	188	Parisiens	Parisiens	NNP
1968	345	189	en	en	IN
1968	345	190	Province	Province	NNP
1968	345	191	:	:	:
1968	345	192	Parisians	Parisians	NNPS
1968	345	193	in	in	IN
1968	345	194	the	the	DT
1968	345	195	Country	country	NN
1968	345	196	:	:	:
1968	345	197	L'illustre	L'illustre	NNP
1968	345	198	Gaudissart	Gaudissart	NNP
1968	345	199	Gaudissart	Gaudissart	NNP
1968	345	200	the	the	DT
1968	345	201	Great	Great	NNP
1968	345	202	The	the	DT
1968	345	203	Illustrious	Illustrious	NNP
1968	345	204	Gaudissart	Gaudissart	NNP
1968	345	205	La	La	NNP
1968	345	206	Muse	Muse	NNP
1968	345	207	du	du	NNP
1968	345	208	departement	departement	NN
1968	345	209	The	the	DT
1968	345	210	Muse	Muse	NNP
1968	345	211	of	of	IN
1968	345	212	the	the	DT
1968	345	213	Department	Department	NNP
1968	345	214	Les	Les	NNP
1968	345	215	Rivalites	Rivalites	NNPS
1968	345	216	:	:	:
1968	345	217	The	the	DT
1968	345	218	Jealousies	Jealousies	NNPS
1968	345	219	of	of	IN
1968	345	220	a	a	DT
1968	345	221	Country	Country	NNP
1968	345	222	Town	Town	NNP
1968	345	223	:	:	:
1968	345	224	La	La	NNP
1968	345	225	Vieille	Vieille	NNP
1968	345	226	Fille	Fille	NNP
1968	345	227	The	the	DT
1968	345	228	Old	Old	NNP
1968	345	229	Maid	Maid	NNP
1968	345	230	Le	Le	NNP
1968	345	231	Cabinet	Cabinet	NNP
1968	345	232	des	des	FW
1968	345	233	antiques	antique	VBZ
1968	345	234	The	the	DT
1968	345	235	Collection	Collection	NNP
1968	345	236	of	of	IN
1968	345	237	Antiquities	Antiquities	NNPS
1968	345	238	Le	Le	NNP
1968	345	239	Lys	Lys	NNP
1968	345	240	dans	dan	VBZ
1968	345	241	la	la	NNP
1968	345	242	Vallee	Vallee	NNP
1968	345	243	The	the	DT
1968	345	244	Lily	Lily	NNP
1968	345	245	of	of	IN
1968	345	246	the	the	DT
1968	345	247	Valley	Valley	NNP
1968	345	248	Illusions	Illusions	NNPS
1968	345	249	Perdues:--I.	Perdues:--I.	NNS
1968	346	1	Lost	lose	VBN
1968	346	2	Illusions:--I.	illusions:--i.	NN
1968	346	3	Les	Les	NNP
1968	346	4	Deux	Deux	NNP
1968	346	5	Poetes	poete	NNS
1968	346	6	The	the	DT
1968	346	7	Two	two	CD
1968	346	8	Poets	Poets	NNPS
1968	346	9	Un	Un	NNP
1968	346	10	Grand	Grand	NNP
1968	346	11	homme	homme	NNP
1968	346	12	de	de	IN
1968	346	13	province	province	NNP
1968	346	14	a	a	DT
1968	346	15	Paris	Paris	NNP
1968	346	16	,	,	,
1968	346	17	1re	1re	NN
1968	346	18	partie	partie	NN
1968	346	19	A	A	NNP
1968	346	20	Distinguished	Distinguished	NNP
1968	346	21	Provincial	Provincial	NNP
1968	346	22	at	at	IN
1968	346	23	Paris	Paris	NNP
1968	346	24	,	,	,
1968	346	25	Part	Part	NNP
1968	346	26	1	1	CD
1968	346	27	Illusions	Illusions	NNPS
1968	346	28	Perdues:--II	Perdues:--II	NNP
1968	346	29	.	.	.
1968	347	1	Lost	lose	VBN
1968	347	2	Illusions:--II	Illusions:--II	NNP
1968	347	3	.	.	.
1968	348	1	Un	Un	NNP
1968	348	2	Grand	Grand	NNP
1968	348	3	homme	homme	NNP
1968	348	4	de	de	IN
1968	348	5	province	province	NNP
1968	348	6	,	,	,
1968	348	7	2e	2e	CD
1968	348	8	p.	p.	NN
1968	348	9	A	a	DT
1968	348	10	Distinguished	Distinguished	NNP
1968	348	11	Provincial	Provincial	NNP
1968	348	12	at	at	IN
1968	348	13	Paris	Paris	NNP
1968	348	14	,	,	,
1968	348	15	Part	Part	NNP
1968	348	16	2	2	CD
1968	348	17	Eve	Eve	NNP
1968	348	18	et	et	NN
1968	348	19	David	David	NNP
1968	348	20	Eve	Eve	NNP
1968	348	21	and	and	CC
1968	348	22	David	David	NNP
1968	348	23	SCENES	SCENES	NNP
1968	348	24	DE	DE	NNP
1968	348	25	LA	LA	NNP
1968	348	26	VIE	VIE	NNP
1968	348	27	PARISIENNE	parisienne	NN
1968	348	28	SCENES	scene	NNS
1968	348	29	FROM	from	IN
1968	348	30	PARISIAN	PARISIAN	NNP
1968	348	31	LIFE	LIFE	NNP
1968	348	32	Splendeurs	Splendeurs	NNP
1968	348	33	et	et	FW
1968	348	34	Miseres	Miseres	NNP
1968	348	35	des	des	NNP
1968	348	36	Courtisanes	courtisane	NNS
1968	348	37	:	:	:
1968	348	38	Scenes	scene	NNS
1968	348	39	from	from	IN
1968	348	40	a	a	DT
1968	348	41	Courtesan	Courtesan	NNP
1968	348	42	's	's	POS
1968	348	43	Life	life	NN
1968	348	44	:	:	:
1968	348	45	Esther	esther	JJ
1968	348	46	heureuse	heureuse	NN
1968	348	47	Esther	Esther	NNP
1968	348	48	Happy	Happy	NNP
1968	348	49	A	a	DT
1968	348	50	combien	combien	NN
1968	348	51	l'amour	l'amour	NN
1968	348	52	revient	revient	NN
1968	348	53	aux	aux	JJ
1968	348	54	vieillards	vieillard	NNS
1968	348	55	What	what	WP
1968	348	56	Love	Love	NNP
1968	348	57	Costs	cost	VBZ
1968	348	58	an	an	DT
1968	348	59	Old	Old	NNP
1968	348	60	Man	Man	NNP
1968	348	61	Ou	Ou	NNP
1968	348	62	menent	menent	NN
1968	348	63	les	le	NNS
1968	348	64	mauvais	mauvais	NN
1968	348	65	Chemins	Chemins	NNP
1968	348	66	The	the	DT
1968	348	67	End	End	NNP
1968	348	68	of	of	IN
1968	348	69	Evil	evil	JJ
1968	348	70	Ways	Ways	NNPS
1968	348	71	La	La	NNP
1968	348	72	derniere	derniere	NNP
1968	348	73	Incarnation	Incarnation	NNP
1968	348	74	de	de	NNP
1968	348	75	Vautrin	Vautrin	NNP
1968	348	76	Vautrin	Vautrin	NNP
1968	348	77	's	's	POS
1968	348	78	Last	last	JJ
1968	348	79	Avatar	Avatar	NNP
1968	348	80	Un	Un	NNP
1968	348	81	Prince	Prince	NNP
1968	348	82	de	de	NNP
1968	348	83	la	la	RB
1968	348	84	Boheme	Boheme	NNP
1968	348	85	A	a	DT
1968	348	86	Prince	Prince	NNP
1968	348	87	of	of	IN
1968	348	88	Bohemia	Bohemia	NNP
1968	348	89	Un	Un	NNP
1968	348	90	Homme	Homme	NNP
1968	348	91	d'affaires	d'affaires	NNP
1968	348	92	A	a	DT
1968	348	93	Man	Man	NNP
1968	348	94	of	of	IN
1968	348	95	Business	Business	NNP
1968	348	96	Gaudissart	Gaudissart	NNP
1968	348	97	II	II	NNP
1968	348	98	.	.	.
1968	349	1	Gaudissart	Gaudissart	NNP
1968	349	2	II	II	NNP
1968	349	3	.	.	.
1968	350	1	Les	Les	NNP
1968	350	2	Comediens	Comediens	NNP
1968	350	3	sans	san	NNS
1968	350	4	le	le	VBP
1968	350	5	savoir	savoir	JJ
1968	350	6	The	the	DT
1968	350	7	Unconscious	unconscious	JJ
1968	350	8	Humorists	humorist	NNS
1968	350	9	The	the	DT
1968	350	10	Unconscious	unconscious	JJ
1968	350	11	Comedians	Comedians	NNPS
1968	350	12	Histoire	Histoire	NNP
1968	350	13	des	des	FW
1968	350	14	Treize	treize	XX
1968	350	15	:	:	:
1968	350	16	The	the	DT
1968	350	17	Thirteen	thirteen	CD
1968	350	18	:	:	:
1968	350	19	Ferragus	Ferragus	NNP
1968	350	20	Ferragus	Ferragus	NNP
1968	350	21	La	La	NNP
1968	350	22	Duchesse	Duchesse	NNP
1968	350	23	de	de	NNP
1968	350	24	Langeais	Langeais	NNP
1968	350	25	The	the	DT
1968	350	26	Duchesse	Duchesse	NNP
1968	350	27	de	de	NNP
1968	350	28	Langeais	Langeais	NNP
1968	350	29	La	La	NNP
1968	350	30	Fille	Fille	NNP
1968	350	31	aux	aux	NN
1968	350	32	yeux	yeux	NN
1968	350	33	d'or	d'or	.
1968	350	34	The	the	DT
1968	350	35	Girl	Girl	NNP
1968	350	36	with	with	IN
1968	350	37	the	the	DT
1968	350	38	Golden	Golden	NNP
1968	350	39	Eyes	Eyes	NNPS
1968	350	40	Le	Le	NNP
1968	350	41	Pere	Pere	NNP
1968	350	42	Goriot	Goriot	NNP
1968	350	43	Father	Father	NNP
1968	350	44	Goriot	Goriot	NNP
1968	350	45	Old	Old	NNP
1968	350	46	Goriot	Goriot	NNP
1968	350	47	Grandeur	Grandeur	NNP
1968	350	48	et	et	NNP
1968	350	49	Decadence	Decadence	NNP
1968	350	50	de	de	NNP
1968	350	51	Cesar	Cesar	NNP
1968	350	52	Birotteau	Birotteau	NNP
1968	350	53	The	the	DT
1968	350	54	Rise	Rise	NNP
1968	350	55	and	and	CC
1968	350	56	Fall	Fall	NNP
1968	350	57	of	of	IN
1968	350	58	Cesar	Cesar	NNP
1968	350	59	Birotteau	Birotteau	NNP
1968	350	60	La	La	NNP
1968	350	61	Maison	Maison	NNP
1968	350	62	Nucingen	Nucingen	NNP
1968	350	63	The	the	DT
1968	350	64	Firm	firm	NN
1968	350	65	of	of	IN
1968	350	66	Nucingen	Nucingen	NNP
1968	350	67	Les	Les	NNP
1968	350	68	Secrets	Secrets	NNP
1968	350	69	de	de	NNP
1968	350	70	la	la	NNP
1968	350	71	princesse	princesse	NNP
1968	350	72	de	de	IN
1968	350	73	Cadignan	Cadignan	NNP
1968	350	74	The	the	DT
1968	350	75	Secrets	Secrets	NNPS
1968	350	76	of	of	IN
1968	350	77	a	a	DT
1968	350	78	Princess	Princess	NNP
1968	350	79	The	the	DT
1968	350	80	Secrets	Secrets	NNPS
1968	350	81	of	of	IN
1968	350	82	the	the	DT
1968	350	83	Princess	Princess	NNP
1968	350	84	Cadignan	Cadignan	NNP
1968	350	85	Les	Les	NNP
1968	350	86	Employes	Employes	NNP
1968	350	87	The	the	DT
1968	350	88	Government	Government	NNP
1968	350	89	Clerks	Clerks	NNPS
1968	350	90	Bureaucracy	Bureaucracy	NNP
1968	350	91	Sarrasine	Sarrasine	NNP
1968	350	92	Sarrasine	Sarrasine	NNP
1968	350	93	Facino	Facino	NNP
1968	350	94	Cane	Cane	NNP
1968	350	95	Facine	Facine	NNP
1968	350	96	Cane	Cane	NNP
1968	350	97	Les	Les	NNP
1968	350	98	Parents	Parents	NNP
1968	350	99	Pauvres:--I.	pauvres:--i.	VBP
1968	351	1	Poor	poor	JJ
1968	351	2	Relations:--I.	relations:--i.	CD
1968	352	1	La	La	NNP
1968	352	2	Cousine	Cousine	NNP
1968	352	3	Bette	Bette	NNP
1968	352	4	Cousin	Cousin	NNP
1968	352	5	Betty	Betty	NNP
1968	352	6	Les	Les	NNP
1968	352	7	Parents	Parents	NNP
1968	352	8	Pauvres:--II	Pauvres:--II	NNP
1968	352	9	.	.	.
1968	353	1	Poor	Poor	NNP
1968	353	2	Relations:--II	Relations:--II	NNP
1968	353	3	.	.	.
1968	354	1	Le	Le	NNP
1968	354	2	Cousin	Cousin	NNP
1968	354	3	Pons	Pons	NNP
1968	354	4	Cousin	Cousin	NNP
1968	354	5	Pons	Pons	NNP
1968	354	6	Les	Les	NNP
1968	354	7	Petits	Petits	NNP
1968	354	8	Bourgeois	Bourgeois	NNP
1968	354	9	The	the	DT
1968	354	10	Middle	Middle	NNP
1968	354	11	Classes	class	VBZ
1968	354	12	The	the	DT
1968	354	13	Lesser	Lesser	NNP
1968	354	14	Bourgeoise	Bourgeoise	NNP
1968	354	15	SCENES	SCENES	NNP
1968	354	16	DE	DE	NNP
1968	354	17	LA	LA	NNP
1968	354	18	VIE	VIE	NNP
1968	354	19	POLITIQUE	POLITIQUE	VBD
1968	354	20	SCENES	scene	NNS
1968	354	21	FROM	from	IN
1968	354	22	POLITICAL	political	JJ
1968	354	23	LIFE	life	NN
1968	354	24	Une	Une	NNP
1968	354	25	Tenebreuse	Tenebreuse	NNP
1968	354	26	Affaire	affaire	VBP
1968	354	27	The	the	DT
1968	354	28	Gondreville	Gondreville	NNP
1968	354	29	Mystery	mystery	NN
1968	354	30	An	An	NNP
1968	354	31	Historical	historical	JJ
1968	354	32	Mystery	mystery	NN
1968	354	33	Un	Un	NNP
1968	354	34	Episode	Episode	NNP
1968	354	35	sous	sous	JJ
1968	354	36	la	la	FW
1968	354	37	Terreur	Terreur	NNP
1968	354	38	An	an	DT
1968	354	39	Episode	Episode	NNP
1968	354	40	Under	under	IN
1968	354	41	the	the	DT
1968	354	42	Terror	Terror	NNP
1968	354	43	L'Envers	L'Envers	NNP
1968	354	44	de	de	NNP
1968	354	45	l'Histoire	l'Histoire	NNP
1968	354	46	Contemporaine	Contemporaine	NNP
1968	354	47	:	:	:
1968	354	48	The	the	DT
1968	354	49	Seamy	seamy	JJ
1968	354	50	Side	side	NN
1968	354	51	of	of	IN
1968	354	52	History	history	NN
1968	354	53	:	:	:
1968	354	54	The	the	DT
1968	354	55	Brotherhood	Brotherhood	NNP
1968	354	56	of	of	IN
1968	354	57	Consolation	Consolation	NNP
1968	354	58	:	:	:
1968	354	59	Mme	Mme	NNP
1968	354	60	.	.	.
1968	355	1	de	de	NNP
1968	355	2	la	la	NNP
1968	355	3	Chanterie	Chanterie	NNP
1968	355	4	Madame	Madame	NNP
1968	355	5	de	de	NNP
1968	355	6	la	la	NNP
1968	355	7	Chanterie	Chanterie	NNP
1968	355	8	L'Initie	L'Initie	NNP
1968	355	9	Initiated	Initiated	NNP
1968	355	10	The	the	DT
1968	355	11	Initiate	Initiate	NNP
1968	355	12	Z.	Z.	NNP
1968	355	13	Marcas	Marcas	NNP
1968	355	14	Z.	Z.	NNP
1968	355	15	Marcas	Marcas	NNP
1968	355	16	Le	Le	NNP
1968	355	17	Depute	Depute	NNP
1968	355	18	d'Arcis	d'Arcis	NNP
1968	355	19	The	the	DT
1968	355	20	Member	Member	NNP
1968	355	21	for	for	IN
1968	355	22	Arcis	Arcis	NNP
1968	355	23	The	the	DT
1968	355	24	Deputy	Deputy	NNP
1968	355	25	for	for	IN
1968	355	26	Arcis	Arcis	NNP
1968	355	27	SCENES	SCENES	NNP
1968	355	28	DE	DE	NNP
1968	355	29	LA	LA	NNP
1968	355	30	VIE	VIE	NNP
1968	355	31	MILITAIRE	MILITAIRE	NNP
1968	355	32	SCENES	scene	NNS
1968	355	33	FROM	from	IN
1968	355	34	MILITARY	MILITARY	NNP
1968	355	35	LIFE	LIFE	NNP
1968	355	36	Les	Les	NNP
1968	355	37	Chouans	Chouans	NNP
1968	355	38	The	the	DT
1968	355	39	Chouans	Chouans	NNPS
1968	355	40	Une	Une	NNP
1968	355	41	Passion	Passion	NNP
1968	355	42	dans	dan	NNS
1968	355	43	le	le	IN
1968	355	44	desert	desert	NN
1968	355	45	A	A	NNP
1968	355	46	Passion	Passion	NNP
1968	355	47	in	in	IN
1968	355	48	the	the	DT
1968	355	49	Desert	Desert	NNP
1968	355	50	SCENES	SCENES	NNP
1968	355	51	DE	DE	NNP
1968	355	52	LA	LA	NNP
1968	355	53	VIE	VIE	NNP
1968	355	54	DE	DE	NNP
1968	355	55	CAMPAGNE	CAMPAGNE	NNS
1968	355	56	SCENES	scene	NNS
1968	355	57	FROM	from	IN
1968	355	58	COUNTRY	country	NN
1968	355	59	LIFE	life	NN
1968	355	60	Le	Le	NNP
1968	355	61	Medecin	Medecin	NNP
1968	355	62	de	de	NNP
1968	355	63	Campagne	Campagne	NNP
1968	355	64	The	the	DT
1968	355	65	Country	Country	NNP
1968	355	66	Doctor	Doctor	NNP
1968	355	67	Le	Le	NNP
1968	355	68	Cure	Cure	NNP
1968	355	69	de	de	FW
1968	355	70	Village	Village	NNP
1968	355	71	The	the	DT
1968	355	72	Country	Country	NNP
1968	355	73	Parson	Parson	NNP
1968	355	74	The	the	DT
1968	355	75	Village	village	NN
1968	355	76	Rector	rector	NN
1968	355	77	Les	Les	NNP
1968	355	78	Paysans	paysan	VBZ
1968	355	79	The	the	DT
1968	355	80	Peasantry	Peasantry	NNP
1968	355	81	Sons	Sons	NNPS
1968	355	82	of	of	IN
1968	355	83	the	the	DT
1968	355	84	Soil	Soil	NNP
1968	355	85	ETUDES	ETUDES	NNP
1968	355	86	PHILOSOPHIQUES	philosophique	NNS
1968	355	87	PHILOSOPHICAL	PHILOSOPHICAL	NNP
1968	355	88	STUDIES	study	NNS
1968	355	89	La	La	NNP
1968	355	90	Peau	Peau	NNP
1968	355	91	de	de	NNP
1968	355	92	Chagrin	Chagrin	NNP
1968	355	93	The	the	DT
1968	355	94	Magic	Magic	NNP
1968	355	95	Skin	Skin	NNP
1968	355	96	La	La	NNP
1968	355	97	Recherche	Recherche	NNP
1968	355	98	de	de	NNP
1968	355	99	l'Absolu	l'Absolu	NNP
1968	355	100	The	the	DT
1968	355	101	Quest	Quest	NNP
1968	355	102	of	of	IN
1968	355	103	the	the	DT
1968	355	104	Absolute	Absolute	NNP
1968	355	105	The	the	DT
1968	355	106	Alkahest	alkah	JJS
1968	355	107	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
1968	355	108	-	-	HYPH
1968	355	109	Christ	Christ	NNP
1968	355	110	en	en	IN
1968	355	111	Flandre	Flandre	NNP
1968	355	112	Christ	Christ	NNP
1968	355	113	in	in	IN
1968	355	114	Flanders	Flanders	NNP
1968	355	115	Melmoth	Melmoth	NNP
1968	355	116	reconcilie	reconcilie	VBP
1968	355	117	Melmoth	Melmoth	NNP
1968	355	118	Reconciled	reconcile	VBD
1968	355	119	Le	Le	NNP
1968	355	120	Chef	Chef	NNP
1968	355	121	-	-	HYPH
1968	355	122	d'oeuvre	d'oeuvre	NNP
1968	355	123	inconnu	inconnu	NN
1968	355	124	The	the	DT
1968	355	125	Unknown	unknown	JJ
1968	355	126	Masterpiece	Masterpiece	NNP
1968	355	127	The	the	DT
1968	355	128	Hidden	hidden	JJ
1968	355	129	Masterpiece	Masterpiece	NNP
1968	355	130	L'Enfant	L'Enfant	NNP
1968	355	131	Maudit	Maudit	NNP
1968	355	132	The	the	DT
1968	355	133	Hated	Hated	NNP
1968	355	134	Son	Son	NNP
1968	355	135	Gambara	Gambara	NNP
1968	355	136	Gambara	Gambara	NNP
1968	355	137	Massimilla	Massimilla	NNP
1968	355	138	Doni	Doni	NNP
1968	355	139	Massimilla	Massimilla	NNP
1968	355	140	Doni	Doni	NNP
1968	355	141	Les	Les	NNP
1968	355	142	Marana	Marana	NNP
1968	355	143	The	the	DT
1968	355	144	Maranas	Maranas	NNP
1968	355	145	Juana	Juana	NNP
1968	355	146	Adieu	Adieu	NNP
1968	355	147	Farewell	Farewell	NNP
1968	355	148	Le	Le	NNP
1968	355	149	Requisitionnaire	Requisitionnaire	NNP
1968	355	150	The	the	DT
1968	355	151	Conscript	Conscript	NNP
1968	355	152	The	the	DT
1968	355	153	Recruit	Recruit	NNP
1968	355	154	El	El	NNP
1968	355	155	Verdugo	Verdugo	NNP
1968	355	156	El	El	NNP
1968	355	157	Verdugo	Verdugo	NNP
1968	355	158	Un	Un	NNP
1968	355	159	Drame	Drame	NNP
1968	355	160	au	au	NNP
1968	355	161	bord	bord	FW
1968	355	162	de	de	FW
1968	355	163	la	la	NNP
1968	355	164	mer	mer	NNP
1968	355	165	A	A	NNP
1968	355	166	Seaside	Seaside	NNP
1968	355	167	Tragedy	Tragedy	NNP
1968	355	168	A	A	NNP
1968	355	169	Drama	Drama	NNP
1968	355	170	on	on	IN
1968	355	171	the	the	DT
1968	355	172	Seashore	Seashore	NNP
1968	355	173	L'Auberge	L'Auberge	NNP
1968	355	174	rouge	rouge	NN
1968	355	175	The	the	DT
1968	355	176	Red	Red	NNP
1968	355	177	Inn	Inn	NNP
1968	355	178	L'Elixir	L'Elixir	NNP
1968	355	179	de	de	IN
1968	355	180	longue	longue	NN
1968	355	181	vie	vie	NNP
1968	355	182	The	the	DT
1968	355	183	Elixir	Elixir	NNP
1968	355	184	of	of	IN
1968	355	185	Life	Life	NNP
1968	355	186	Maitre	Maitre	NNP
1968	355	187	Cornelius	Cornelius	NNP
1968	355	188	Maitre	Maitre	NNP
1968	355	189	Cornelius	Cornelius	NNP
1968	355	190	Sur	Sur	NNP
1968	355	191	Catherine	Catherine	NNP
1968	355	192	de	de	FW
1968	355	193	Medicis	Medicis	NNP
1968	355	194	:	:	:
1968	355	195	About	about	IN
1968	355	196	Catherine	Catherine	NNP
1968	355	197	de	de	NNP
1968	355	198	'	'	''
1968	355	199	Medici	Medici	NNP
1968	355	200	Le	Le	NNP
1968	355	201	Martyr	Martyr	NNP
1968	355	202	calviniste	calviniste	NN
1968	355	203	The	the	DT
1968	355	204	Calvinist	Calvinist	NNP
1968	355	205	Martyr	Martyr	NNP
1968	355	206	La	La	NNP
1968	355	207	Confidence	Confidence	NNP
1968	355	208	des	des	FW
1968	355	209	Ruggieri	Ruggieri	NNP
1968	355	210	The	the	DT
1968	355	211	Ruggieri	Ruggieri	NNP
1968	355	212	's	's	POS
1968	355	213	Secret	Secret	NNP
1968	355	214	Les	Les	NNP
1968	355	215	Deux	Deux	NNP
1968	355	216	Reves	Reves	NNP
1968	355	217	The	the	DT
1968	355	218	Two	Two	NNP
1968	355	219	Dreams	Dreams	NNPS
1968	355	220	Louis	Louis	NNP
1968	355	221	Lambert	Lambert	NNP
1968	355	222	Louis	Louis	NNP
1968	355	223	Lambert	Lambert	NNP
1968	355	224	Les	Les	NNP
1968	355	225	Proscrits	proscrit	VBZ
1968	355	226	The	the	DT
1968	355	227	Exiles	Exiles	NNP
1968	355	228	Seraphita	Seraphita	NNP
1968	355	229	Seraphita	Seraphita	NNP
1968	355	230	AUTHOR	AUTHOR	NNP
1968	355	231	'S	be	VBZ
1968	355	232	INTRODUCTION	introduction	NN
1968	355	233	In	in	IN
1968	355	234	giving	give	VBG
1968	355	235	the	the	DT
1968	355	236	general	general	JJ
1968	355	237	title	title	NN
1968	355	238	of	of	IN
1968	355	239	"	"	``
1968	355	240	The	The	NNP
1968	355	241	Human	Human	NNP
1968	355	242	Comedy	Comedy	NNP
1968	355	243	"	"	''
1968	355	244	to	to	IN
1968	355	245	a	a	DT
1968	355	246	work	work	NN
1968	355	247	begun	begin	VBN
1968	355	248	nearly	nearly	RB
1968	355	249	thirteen	thirteen	CD
1968	355	250	years	year	NNS
1968	355	251	since	since	IN
1968	355	252	,	,	,
1968	355	253	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	355	254	is	be	VBZ
1968	355	255	necessary	necessary	JJ
1968	355	256	to	to	TO
1968	355	257	explain	explain	VB
1968	355	258	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	355	259	motive	motive	NN
1968	355	260	,	,	,
1968	355	261	to	to	TO
1968	355	262	relate	relate	VB
1968	355	263	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	355	264	origin	origin	NN
1968	355	265	,	,	,
1968	355	266	and	and	CC
1968	355	267	briefly	briefly	RB
1968	355	268	sketch	sketch	VB
1968	355	269	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	355	270	plan	plan	NN
1968	355	271	,	,	,
1968	355	272	while	while	IN
1968	355	273	endeavoring	endeavor	VBG
1968	355	274	to	to	TO
1968	355	275	speak	speak	VB
1968	355	276	of	of	IN
1968	355	277	these	these	DT
1968	355	278	matters	matter	NNS
1968	355	279	as	as	IN
1968	355	280	though	though	IN
1968	355	281	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	355	282	had	have	VBD
1968	355	283	no	no	DT
1968	355	284	personal	personal	JJ
1968	355	285	interest	interest	NN
1968	355	286	in	in	IN
1968	355	287	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	355	288	.	.	.
1968	356	1	This	this	DT
1968	356	2	is	be	VBZ
1968	356	3	not	not	RB
1968	356	4	so	so	RB
1968	356	5	difficult	difficult	JJ
1968	356	6	as	as	IN
1968	356	7	the	the	DT
1968	356	8	public	public	NN
1968	356	9	might	may	MD
1968	356	10	imagine	imagine	VB
1968	356	11	.	.	.
1968	357	1	Few	few	JJ
1968	357	2	works	work	NNS
1968	357	3	conduce	conduce	VBP
1968	357	4	to	to	IN
1968	357	5	much	much	JJ
1968	357	6	vanity	vanity	NN
1968	357	7	;	;	:
1968	357	8	much	much	JJ
1968	357	9	labor	labor	NN
1968	357	10	conduces	conduce	NNS
1968	357	11	to	to	IN
1968	357	12	great	great	JJ
1968	357	13	diffidence	diffidence	NN
1968	357	14	.	.	.
1968	358	1	This	this	DT
1968	358	2	observation	observation	NN
1968	358	3	accounts	account	VBZ
1968	358	4	for	for	IN
1968	358	5	the	the	DT
1968	358	6	study	study	NN
1968	358	7	of	of	IN
1968	358	8	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	358	9	own	own	JJ
1968	358	10	works	work	NNS
1968	358	11	made	make	VBN
1968	358	12	by	by	IN
1968	358	13	Corneille	Corneille	NNP
1968	358	14	,	,	,
1968	358	15	Moliere	Moliere	NNP
1968	358	16	,	,	,
1968	358	17	and	and	CC
1968	358	18	other	other	JJ
1968	358	19	great	great	JJ
1968	358	20	writers	writer	NNS
1968	358	21	;	;	:
1968	358	22	if	if	IN
1968	358	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	358	24	is	be	VBZ
1968	358	25	impossible	impossible	JJ
1968	358	26	to	to	TO
1968	358	27	equal	equal	VB
1968	358	28	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	358	29	in	in	IN
1968	358	30	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	358	31	fine	fine	JJ
1968	358	32	conceptions	conception	NNS
1968	358	33	,	,	,
1968	358	34	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	358	35	may	may	MD
1968	358	36	try	try	VB
1968	358	37	to	to	TO
1968	358	38	imitate	imitate	VB
1968	358	39	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	358	40	in	in	IN
1968	358	41	this	this	DT
1968	358	42	feeling	feeling	NN
1968	358	43	.	.	.
1968	359	1	The	the	DT
1968	359	2	idea	idea	NN
1968	359	3	of	of	IN
1968	359	4	_	_	NNP
1968	359	5	The	The	NNP
1968	359	6	Human	Human	NNP
1968	359	7	Comedy	Comedy	NNP
1968	359	8	_	_	NNP
1968	359	9	was	be	VBD
1968	359	10	at	at	IN
1968	359	11	first	first	RB
1968	359	12	as	as	IN
1968	359	13	a	a	DT
1968	359	14	dream	dream	NN
1968	359	15	to	to	IN
1968	359	16	me	-PRON-	PRP
1968	359	17	,	,	,
1968	359	18	one	one	CD
1968	359	19	of	of	IN
1968	359	20	those	those	DT
1968	359	21	impossible	impossible	JJ
1968	359	22	projects	project	NNS
1968	359	23	which	which	WDT
1968	359	24	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	359	25	caress	caress	VBP
1968	359	26	and	and	CC
1968	359	27	then	then	RB
1968	359	28	let	let	VB
1968	359	29	fly	fly	VB
1968	359	30	;	;	:
1968	359	31	a	a	DT
1968	359	32	chimera	chimera	NN
1968	359	33	that	that	WDT
1968	359	34	gives	give	VBZ
1968	359	35	us	-PRON-	PRP
1968	359	36	a	a	DT
1968	359	37	glimpse	glimpse	NN
1968	359	38	of	of	IN
1968	359	39	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	359	40	smiling	smile	VBG
1968	359	41	woman	woman	NN
1968	359	42	's	's	POS
1968	359	43	face	face	NN
1968	359	44	,	,	,
1968	359	45	and	and	CC
1968	359	46	forthwith	forthwith	NNP
1968	359	47	spreads	spread	VBZ
1968	359	48	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	359	49	wings	wing	NNS
1968	359	50	and	and	CC
1968	359	51	returns	return	NNS
1968	359	52	to	to	IN
1968	359	53	a	a	DT
1968	359	54	heavenly	heavenly	JJ
1968	359	55	realm	realm	NN
1968	359	56	of	of	IN
1968	359	57	phantasy	phantasy	NNP
1968	359	58	.	.	.
1968	360	1	But	but	CC
1968	360	2	this	this	DT
1968	360	3	chimera	chimera	NN
1968	360	4	,	,	,
1968	360	5	like	like	IN
1968	360	6	many	many	JJ
1968	360	7	another	another	DT
1968	360	8	,	,	,
1968	360	9	has	have	VBZ
1968	360	10	become	become	VBN
1968	360	11	a	a	DT
1968	360	12	reality	reality	NN
1968	360	13	;	;	:
1968	360	14	has	have	VBZ
1968	360	15	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	360	16	behests	behest	NNS
1968	360	17	,	,	,
1968	360	18	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	360	19	tyranny	tyranny	NN
1968	360	20	,	,	,
1968	360	21	which	which	WDT
1968	360	22	must	must	MD
1968	360	23	be	be	VB
1968	360	24	obeyed	obey	VBN
1968	360	25	.	.	.
1968	361	1	The	the	DT
1968	361	2	idea	idea	NN
1968	361	3	originated	originate	VBD
1968	361	4	in	in	IN
1968	361	5	a	a	DT
1968	361	6	comparison	comparison	NN
1968	361	7	between	between	IN
1968	361	8	Humanity	Humanity	NNP
1968	361	9	and	and	CC
1968	361	10	Animality	Animality	NNP
1968	361	11	.	.	.
1968	362	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	362	2	is	be	VBZ
1968	362	3	a	a	DT
1968	362	4	mistake	mistake	NN
1968	362	5	to	to	TO
1968	362	6	suppose	suppose	VB
1968	362	7	that	that	IN
1968	362	8	the	the	DT
1968	362	9	great	great	JJ
1968	362	10	dispute	dispute	NN
1968	362	11	which	which	WDT
1968	362	12	has	have	VBZ
1968	362	13	lately	lately	RB
1968	362	14	made	make	VBN
1968	362	15	a	a	DT
1968	362	16	stir	stir	NN
1968	362	17	,	,	,
1968	362	18	between	between	IN
1968	362	19	Cuvier	Cuvier	NNP
1968	362	20	and	and	CC
1968	362	21	Geoffroi	Geoffroi	NNP
1968	362	22	Saint	Saint	NNP
1968	362	23	-	-	HYPH
1968	362	24	Hilaire	Hilaire	NNP
1968	362	25	,	,	,
1968	362	26	arose	arise	VBD
1968	362	27	from	from	IN
1968	362	28	a	a	DT
1968	362	29	scientific	scientific	JJ
1968	362	30	innovation	innovation	NN
1968	362	31	.	.	.
1968	363	1	Unity	unity	NN
1968	363	2	of	of	IN
1968	363	3	structure	structure	NN
1968	363	4	,	,	,
1968	363	5	under	under	IN
1968	363	6	other	other	JJ
1968	363	7	names	name	NNS
1968	363	8	,	,	,
1968	363	9	had	have	VBD
1968	363	10	occupied	occupy	VBN
1968	363	11	the	the	DT
1968	363	12	greatest	great	JJS
1968	363	13	minds	mind	NNS
1968	363	14	during	during	IN
1968	363	15	the	the	DT
1968	363	16	two	two	CD
1968	363	17	previous	previous	JJ
1968	363	18	centuries	century	NNS
1968	363	19	.	.	.
1968	364	1	As	as	IN
1968	364	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	364	3	read	read	VBP
1968	364	4	the	the	DT
1968	364	5	extraordinary	extraordinary	JJ
1968	364	6	writings	writing	NNS
1968	364	7	of	of	IN
1968	364	8	the	the	DT
1968	364	9	mystics	mystic	NNS
1968	364	10	who	who	WP
1968	364	11	studied	study	VBD
1968	364	12	the	the	DT
1968	364	13	sciences	science	NNS
1968	364	14	in	in	IN
1968	364	15	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	364	16	relation	relation	NN
1968	364	17	to	to	IN
1968	364	18	infinity	infinity	NN
1968	364	19	,	,	,
1968	364	20	such	such	JJ
1968	364	21	as	as	IN
1968	364	22	Swedenborg	Swedenborg	NNP
1968	364	23	,	,	,
1968	364	24	Saint	Saint	NNP
1968	364	25	-	-	HYPH
1968	364	26	Martin	Martin	NNP
1968	364	27	,	,	,
1968	364	28	and	and	CC
1968	364	29	others	other	NNS
1968	364	30	,	,	,
1968	364	31	and	and	CC
1968	364	32	the	the	DT
1968	364	33	works	work	NNS
1968	364	34	of	of	IN
1968	364	35	the	the	DT
1968	364	36	greatest	great	JJS
1968	364	37	authors	author	NNS
1968	364	38	on	on	IN
1968	364	39	Natural	natural	JJ
1968	364	40	History	History	NNP
1968	364	41	--	--	:
1968	364	42	Leibnitz	Leibnitz	NNP
1968	364	43	,	,	,
1968	364	44	Buffon	Buffon	NNP
1968	364	45	,	,	,
1968	364	46	Charles	Charles	NNP
1968	364	47	Bonnet	Bonnet	NNP
1968	364	48	,	,	,
1968	364	49	etc	etc	FW
1968	364	50	.	.	FW
1968	364	51	,	,	,
1968	364	52	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	364	53	detect	detect	VBP
1968	364	54	in	in	IN
1968	364	55	the	the	DT
1968	364	56	_	_	NNP
1968	364	57	monads	monad	NNS
1968	364	58	_	_	NNP
1968	364	59	of	of	IN
1968	364	60	Leibnitz	Leibnitz	NNP
1968	364	61	,	,	,
1968	364	62	in	in	IN
1968	364	63	the	the	DT
1968	364	64	_	_	NNP
1968	364	65	organic	organic	JJ
1968	364	66	molecules	molecule	NNS
1968	364	67	_	_	NNP
1968	364	68	of	of	IN
1968	364	69	Buffon	Buffon	NNP
1968	364	70	,	,	,
1968	364	71	in	in	IN
1968	364	72	the	the	DT
1968	364	73	_	_	NNP
1968	364	74	vegetative	vegetative	JJ
1968	364	75	force	force	NN
1968	364	76	_	_	NNP
1968	364	77	of	of	IN
1968	364	78	Needham	Needham	NNP
1968	364	79	,	,	,
1968	364	80	in	in	IN
1968	364	81	the	the	DT
1968	364	82	correlation	correlation	NN
1968	364	83	of	of	IN
1968	364	84	similar	similar	JJ
1968	364	85	organs	organ	NNS
1968	364	86	of	of	IN
1968	364	87	Charles	Charles	NNP
1968	364	88	Bonnet	Bonnet	NNP
1968	364	89	--	--	:
1968	364	90	who	who	WP
1968	364	91	in	in	IN
1968	364	92	1760	1760	CD
1968	364	93	was	be	VBD
1968	364	94	so	so	RB
1968	364	95	bold	bold	JJ
1968	364	96	as	as	IN
1968	364	97	to	to	TO
1968	364	98	write	write	VB
1968	364	99	,	,	,
1968	364	100	"	"	``
1968	364	101	Animals	animal	NNS
1968	364	102	vegetate	vegetate	VBP
1968	364	103	as	as	IN
1968	364	104	plants	plant	NNS
1968	364	105	do"--we	do"--we	CD
1968	364	106	detect	detect	VBP
1968	364	107	,	,	,
1968	364	108	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	364	109	say	say	VBP
1968	364	110	,	,	,
1968	364	111	the	the	DT
1968	364	112	rudiments	rudiment	NNS
1968	364	113	of	of	IN
1968	364	114	the	the	DT
1968	364	115	great	great	JJ
1968	364	116	law	law	NN
1968	364	117	of	of	IN
1968	364	118	Self	Self	NNP
1968	364	119	for	for	IN
1968	364	120	Self	Self	NNP
1968	364	121	,	,	,
1968	364	122	which	which	WDT
1968	364	123	lies	lie	VBZ
1968	364	124	at	at	IN
1968	364	125	the	the	DT
1968	364	126	root	root	NN
1968	364	127	of	of	IN
1968	364	128	_	_	NNP
1968	364	129	Unity	Unity	NNP
1968	364	130	of	of	IN
1968	364	131	Plan	Plan	NNP
1968	364	132	_	_	NNP
1968	364	133	.	.	.
1968	365	1	There	there	EX
1968	365	2	is	be	VBZ
1968	365	3	but	but	CC
1968	365	4	one	one	CD
1968	365	5	Animal	Animal	NNP
1968	365	6	.	.	.
1968	366	1	The	the	DT
1968	366	2	Creator	Creator	NNP
1968	366	3	works	work	VBZ
1968	366	4	on	on	IN
1968	366	5	a	a	DT
1968	366	6	single	single	JJ
1968	366	7	model	model	NN
1968	366	8	for	for	IN
1968	366	9	every	every	DT
1968	366	10	organized	organize	VBN
1968	366	11	being	being	NN
1968	366	12	.	.	.
1968	367	1	"	"	``
1968	367	2	The	the	DT
1968	367	3	Animal	Animal	NNP
1968	367	4	"	"	''
1968	367	5	is	be	VBZ
1968	367	6	elementary	elementary	JJ
1968	367	7	,	,	,
1968	367	8	and	and	CC
1968	367	9	takes	take	VBZ
1968	367	10	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	367	11	external	external	JJ
1968	367	12	form	form	NN
1968	367	13	,	,	,
1968	367	14	or	or	CC
1968	367	15	,	,	,
1968	367	16	to	to	TO
1968	367	17	be	be	VB
1968	367	18	accurate	accurate	JJ
1968	367	19	,	,	,
1968	367	20	the	the	DT
1968	367	21	differences	difference	NNS
1968	367	22	in	in	IN
1968	367	23	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	367	24	form	form	NN
1968	367	25	,	,	,
1968	367	26	from	from	IN
1968	367	27	the	the	DT
1968	367	28	environment	environment	NN
1968	367	29	in	in	IN
1968	367	30	which	which	WDT
1968	367	31	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	367	32	is	be	VBZ
1968	367	33	obliged	oblige	VBN
1968	367	34	to	to	TO
1968	367	35	develop	develop	VB
1968	367	36	.	.	.
1968	368	1	Zoological	zoological	JJ
1968	368	2	species	specie	NNS
1968	368	3	are	be	VBP
1968	368	4	the	the	DT
1968	368	5	result	result	NN
1968	368	6	of	of	IN
1968	368	7	these	these	DT
1968	368	8	differences	difference	NNS
1968	368	9	.	.	.
1968	369	1	The	the	DT
1968	369	2	announcement	announcement	NN
1968	369	3	and	and	CC
1968	369	4	defence	defence	NN
1968	369	5	of	of	IN
1968	369	6	this	this	DT
1968	369	7	system	system	NN
1968	369	8	,	,	,
1968	369	9	which	which	WDT
1968	369	10	is	be	VBZ
1968	369	11	indeed	indeed	RB
1968	369	12	in	in	IN
1968	369	13	harmony	harmony	NN
1968	369	14	with	with	IN
1968	369	15	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	369	16	preconceived	preconceived	JJ
1968	369	17	ideas	idea	NNS
1968	369	18	of	of	IN
1968	369	19	Divine	Divine	NNP
1968	369	20	Power	Power	NNP
1968	369	21	,	,	,
1968	369	22	will	will	MD
1968	369	23	be	be	VB
1968	369	24	the	the	DT
1968	369	25	eternal	eternal	JJ
1968	369	26	glory	glory	NN
1968	369	27	of	of	IN
1968	369	28	Geoffroi	Geoffroi	NNP
1968	369	29	Saint	Saint	NNP
1968	369	30	-	-	HYPH
1968	369	31	Hilaire	Hilaire	NNP
1968	369	32	,	,	,
1968	369	33	Cuvier	Cuvier	NNP
1968	369	34	's	's	POS
1968	369	35	victorious	victorious	JJ
1968	369	36	opponent	opponent	NN
1968	369	37	on	on	IN
1968	369	38	this	this	DT
1968	369	39	point	point	NN
1968	369	40	of	of	IN
1968	369	41	higher	high	JJR
1968	369	42	science	science	NN
1968	369	43	,	,	,
1968	369	44	whose	whose	WP$
1968	369	45	triumph	triumph	NN
1968	369	46	was	be	VBD
1968	369	47	hailed	hail	VBN
1968	369	48	by	by	IN
1968	369	49	Goethe	goethe	NN
1968	369	50	in	in	IN
1968	369	51	the	the	DT
1968	369	52	last	last	JJ
1968	369	53	article	article	NN
1968	369	54	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	369	55	wrote	write	VBD
1968	369	56	.	.	.
1968	370	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	370	2	,	,	,
1968	370	3	for	for	IN
1968	370	4	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	370	5	part	part	NN
1968	370	6	,	,	,
1968	370	7	convinced	convince	VBN
1968	370	8	of	of	IN
1968	370	9	this	this	DT
1968	370	10	scheme	scheme	NN
1968	370	11	of	of	IN
1968	370	12	nature	nature	NN
1968	370	13	long	long	RB
1968	370	14	before	before	IN
1968	370	15	the	the	DT
1968	370	16	discussion	discussion	NN
1968	370	17	to	to	TO
1968	370	18	which	which	WDT
1968	370	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	370	20	has	have	VBZ
1968	370	21	given	give	VBN
1968	370	22	rise	rise	NN
1968	370	23	,	,	,
1968	370	24	perceived	perceive	VBD
1968	370	25	that	that	IN
1968	370	26	in	in	IN
1968	370	27	this	this	DT
1968	370	28	respect	respect	NN
1968	370	29	society	society	NN
1968	370	30	resembled	resemble	VBD
1968	370	31	nature	nature	NN
1968	370	32	.	.	.
1968	371	1	For	for	IN
1968	371	2	does	do	VBZ
1968	371	3	not	not	RB
1968	371	4	society	society	NN
1968	371	5	modify	modify	VB
1968	371	6	Man	Man	NNP
1968	371	7	,	,	,
1968	371	8	according	accord	VBG
1968	371	9	to	to	IN
1968	371	10	the	the	DT
1968	371	11	conditions	condition	NNS
1968	371	12	in	in	IN
1968	371	13	which	which	WDT
1968	371	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	371	15	lives	live	VBZ
1968	371	16	and	and	CC
1968	371	17	acts	act	VBZ
1968	371	18	,	,	,
1968	371	19	into	into	IN
1968	371	20	men	man	NNS
1968	371	21	as	as	RB
1968	371	22	manifold	manifold	JJ
1968	371	23	as	as	IN
1968	371	24	the	the	DT
1968	371	25	species	specie	NNS
1968	371	26	in	in	IN
1968	371	27	Zoology	Zoology	NNP
1968	371	28	?	?	.
1968	372	1	The	the	DT
1968	372	2	differences	difference	NNS
1968	372	3	between	between	IN
1968	372	4	a	a	DT
1968	372	5	soldier	soldier	NN
1968	372	6	,	,	,
1968	372	7	an	an	DT
1968	372	8	artisan	artisan	NNP
1968	372	9	,	,	,
1968	372	10	a	a	DT
1968	372	11	man	man	NN
1968	372	12	of	of	IN
1968	372	13	business	business	NN
1968	372	14	,	,	,
1968	372	15	a	a	DT
1968	372	16	lawyer	lawyer	NN
1968	372	17	,	,	,
1968	372	18	an	an	DT
1968	372	19	idler	idler	NN
1968	372	20	,	,	,
1968	372	21	a	a	DT
1968	372	22	student	student	NN
1968	372	23	,	,	,
1968	372	24	a	a	DT
1968	372	25	statesman	statesman	NN
1968	372	26	,	,	,
1968	372	27	a	a	DT
1968	372	28	merchant	merchant	NN
1968	372	29	,	,	,
1968	372	30	a	a	DT
1968	372	31	sailor	sailor	NN
1968	372	32	,	,	,
1968	372	33	a	a	DT
1968	372	34	poet	poet	NN
1968	372	35	,	,	,
1968	372	36	a	a	DT
1968	372	37	beggar	beggar	NN
1968	372	38	,	,	,
1968	372	39	a	a	DT
1968	372	40	priest	priest	NN
1968	372	41	,	,	,
1968	372	42	are	be	VBP
1968	372	43	as	as	RB
1968	372	44	great	great	JJ
1968	372	45	,	,	,
1968	372	46	though	though	IN
1968	372	47	not	not	RB
1968	372	48	so	so	RB
1968	372	49	easy	easy	JJ
1968	372	50	to	to	TO
1968	372	51	define	define	VB
1968	372	52	,	,	,
1968	372	53	as	as	IN
1968	372	54	those	those	DT
1968	372	55	between	between	IN
1968	372	56	the	the	DT
1968	372	57	wolf	wolf	NN
1968	372	58	,	,	,
1968	372	59	the	the	DT
1968	372	60	lion	lion	NN
1968	372	61	,	,	,
1968	372	62	the	the	DT
1968	372	63	ass	ass	NN
1968	372	64	,	,	,
1968	372	65	the	the	DT
1968	372	66	crow	crow	NN
1968	372	67	,	,	,
1968	372	68	the	the	DT
1968	372	69	shark	shark	NN
1968	372	70	,	,	,
1968	372	71	the	the	DT
1968	372	72	seal	seal	NN
1968	372	73	,	,	,
1968	372	74	the	the	DT
1968	372	75	sheep	sheep	NN
1968	372	76	,	,	,
1968	372	77	etc	etc	FW
1968	372	78	.	.	.
1968	373	1	Thus	thus	RB
1968	373	2	social	social	JJ
1968	373	3	species	specie	NNS
1968	373	4	have	have	VBP
1968	373	5	always	always	RB
1968	373	6	existed	exist	VBN
1968	373	7	,	,	,
1968	373	8	and	and	CC
1968	373	9	will	will	MD
1968	373	10	always	always	RB
1968	373	11	exist	exist	VB
1968	373	12	,	,	,
1968	373	13	just	just	RB
1968	373	14	as	as	IN
1968	373	15	there	there	EX
1968	373	16	are	be	VBP
1968	373	17	zoological	zoological	JJ
1968	373	18	species	specie	NNS
1968	373	19	.	.	.
1968	374	1	If	if	IN
1968	374	2	Buffon	Buffon	NNP
1968	374	3	could	could	MD
1968	374	4	produce	produce	VB
1968	374	5	a	a	DT
1968	374	6	magnificent	magnificent	JJ
1968	374	7	work	work	NN
1968	374	8	by	by	IN
1968	374	9	attempting	attempt	VBG
1968	374	10	to	to	TO
1968	374	11	represent	represent	VB
1968	374	12	in	in	IN
1968	374	13	a	a	DT
1968	374	14	book	book	NN
1968	374	15	the	the	DT
1968	374	16	whole	whole	JJ
1968	374	17	realm	realm	NN
1968	374	18	of	of	IN
1968	374	19	zoology	zoology	NN
1968	374	20	,	,	,
1968	374	21	was	be	VBD
1968	374	22	there	there	EX
1968	374	23	not	not	RB
1968	374	24	room	room	NN
1968	374	25	for	for	IN
1968	374	26	a	a	DT
1968	374	27	work	work	NN
1968	374	28	of	of	IN
1968	374	29	the	the	DT
1968	374	30	same	same	JJ
1968	374	31	kind	kind	NN
1968	374	32	on	on	IN
1968	374	33	society	society	NN
1968	374	34	?	?	.
1968	375	1	But	but	CC
1968	375	2	the	the	DT
1968	375	3	limits	limit	NNS
1968	375	4	set	set	VBN
1968	375	5	by	by	IN
1968	375	6	nature	nature	NN
1968	375	7	to	to	IN
1968	375	8	the	the	DT
1968	375	9	variations	variation	NNS
1968	375	10	of	of	IN
1968	375	11	animals	animal	NNS
1968	375	12	have	have	VBP
1968	375	13	no	no	DT
1968	375	14	existence	existence	NN
1968	375	15	in	in	IN
1968	375	16	society	society	NN
1968	375	17	.	.	.
1968	376	1	When	when	WRB
1968	376	2	Buffon	Buffon	NNP
1968	376	3	describes	describe	VBZ
1968	376	4	the	the	DT
1968	376	5	lion	lion	NN
1968	376	6	,	,	,
1968	376	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	376	8	dismisses	dismiss	VBZ
1968	376	9	the	the	DT
1968	376	10	lioness	lioness	NN
1968	376	11	with	with	IN
1968	376	12	a	a	DT
1968	376	13	few	few	JJ
1968	376	14	phrases	phrase	NNS
1968	376	15	;	;	:
1968	376	16	but	but	CC
1968	376	17	in	in	IN
1968	376	18	society	society	NN
1968	376	19	a	a	DT
1968	376	20	wife	wife	NN
1968	376	21	is	be	VBZ
1968	376	22	not	not	RB
1968	376	23	always	always	RB
1968	376	24	the	the	DT
1968	376	25	female	female	NN
1968	376	26	of	of	IN
1968	376	27	the	the	DT
1968	376	28	male	male	NN
1968	376	29	.	.	.
1968	377	1	There	there	EX
1968	377	2	may	may	MD
1968	377	3	be	be	VB
1968	377	4	two	two	CD
1968	377	5	perfectly	perfectly	RB
1968	377	6	dissimilar	dissimilar	JJ
1968	377	7	beings	being	NNS
1968	377	8	in	in	IN
1968	377	9	one	one	CD
1968	377	10	household	household	NN
1968	377	11	.	.	.
1968	378	1	The	the	DT
1968	378	2	wife	wife	NN
1968	378	3	of	of	IN
1968	378	4	a	a	DT
1968	378	5	shopkeeper	shopkeeper	NN
1968	378	6	is	be	VBZ
1968	378	7	sometimes	sometimes	RB
1968	378	8	worthy	worthy	JJ
1968	378	9	of	of	IN
1968	378	10	a	a	DT
1968	378	11	prince	prince	NN
1968	378	12	,	,	,
1968	378	13	and	and	CC
1968	378	14	the	the	DT
1968	378	15	wife	wife	NN
1968	378	16	of	of	IN
1968	378	17	a	a	DT
1968	378	18	prince	prince	NN
1968	378	19	is	be	VBZ
1968	378	20	often	often	RB
1968	378	21	worthless	worthless	JJ
1968	378	22	compared	compare	VBN
1968	378	23	with	with	IN
1968	378	24	the	the	DT
1968	378	25	wife	wife	NN
1968	378	26	of	of	IN
1968	378	27	an	an	DT
1968	378	28	artisan	artisan	NNP
1968	378	29	.	.	.
1968	379	1	The	the	DT
1968	379	2	social	social	JJ
1968	379	3	state	state	NN
1968	379	4	has	have	VBZ
1968	379	5	freaks	freak	NNS
1968	379	6	which	which	WDT
1968	379	7	Nature	nature	NN
1968	379	8	does	do	VBZ
1968	379	9	not	not	RB
1968	379	10	allow	allow	VB
1968	379	11	herself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	379	12	;	;	:
1968	379	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	379	14	is	be	VBZ
1968	379	15	nature	nature	NN
1968	379	16	_	_	NNP
1968	379	17	plus	plus	CC
1968	379	18	_	_	NNP
1968	379	19	society	society	NN
1968	379	20	.	.	.
1968	380	1	The	the	DT
1968	380	2	description	description	NN
1968	380	3	of	of	IN
1968	380	4	social	social	JJ
1968	380	5	species	specie	NNS
1968	380	6	would	would	MD
1968	380	7	thus	thus	RB
1968	380	8	be	be	VB
1968	380	9	at	at	IN
1968	380	10	least	least	JJS
1968	380	11	double	double	PDT
1968	380	12	that	that	DT
1968	380	13	of	of	IN
1968	380	14	animal	animal	NN
1968	380	15	species	specie	NNS
1968	380	16	,	,	,
1968	380	17	merely	merely	RB
1968	380	18	in	in	IN
1968	380	19	view	view	NN
1968	380	20	of	of	IN
1968	380	21	the	the	DT
1968	380	22	two	two	CD
1968	380	23	sexes	sex	NNS
1968	380	24	.	.	.
1968	381	1	Then	then	RB
1968	381	2	,	,	,
1968	381	3	among	among	IN
1968	381	4	animals	animal	NNS
1968	381	5	the	the	DT
1968	381	6	drama	drama	NN
1968	381	7	is	be	VBZ
1968	381	8	limited	limited	JJ
1968	381	9	;	;	:
1968	381	10	there	there	EX
1968	381	11	is	be	VBZ
1968	381	12	scarcely	scarcely	RB
1968	381	13	any	any	DT
1968	381	14	confusion	confusion	NN
1968	381	15	;	;	:
1968	381	16	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	381	17	turn	turn	VBP
1968	381	18	and	and	CC
1968	381	19	rend	rend	VB
1968	381	20	each	each	DT
1968	381	21	other	other	JJ
1968	381	22	--	--	:
1968	381	23	that	that	DT
1968	381	24	is	be	VBZ
1968	381	25	all	all	DT
1968	381	26	.	.	.
1968	382	1	Men	men	NN
1968	382	2	,	,	,
1968	382	3	too	too	RB
1968	382	4	,	,	,
1968	382	5	rend	rend	VB
1968	382	6	each	each	DT
1968	382	7	other	other	JJ
1968	382	8	;	;	:
1968	382	9	but	but	CC
1968	382	10	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	382	11	greater	great	JJR
1968	382	12	or	or	CC
1968	382	13	less	less	JJR
1968	382	14	intelligence	intelligence	NN
1968	382	15	makes	make	VBZ
1968	382	16	the	the	DT
1968	382	17	struggle	struggle	NN
1968	382	18	far	far	RB
1968	382	19	more	more	RBR
1968	382	20	complicated	complicated	JJ
1968	382	21	.	.	.
1968	383	1	Though	though	IN
1968	383	2	some	some	DT
1968	383	3	savants	savant	NNS
1968	383	4	do	do	VBP
1968	383	5	not	not	RB
1968	383	6	yet	yet	RB
1968	383	7	admit	admit	VB
1968	383	8	that	that	IN
1968	383	9	the	the	DT
1968	383	10	animal	animal	NN
1968	383	11	nature	nature	NN
1968	383	12	flows	flow	VBZ
1968	383	13	into	into	IN
1968	383	14	human	human	JJ
1968	383	15	nature	nature	NN
1968	383	16	through	through	IN
1968	383	17	an	an	DT
1968	383	18	immense	immense	JJ
1968	383	19	tide	tide	NN
1968	383	20	of	of	IN
1968	383	21	life	life	NN
1968	383	22	,	,	,
1968	383	23	the	the	DT
1968	383	24	grocer	grocer	NN
1968	383	25	certainly	certainly	RB
1968	383	26	becomes	become	VBZ
1968	383	27	a	a	DT
1968	383	28	peer	peer	NN
1968	383	29	,	,	,
1968	383	30	and	and	CC
1968	383	31	the	the	DT
1968	383	32	noble	noble	JJ
1968	383	33	sometimes	sometimes	RB
1968	383	34	sinks	sink	VBZ
1968	383	35	to	to	IN
1968	383	36	the	the	DT
1968	383	37	lowest	low	JJS
1968	383	38	social	social	JJ
1968	383	39	grade	grade	NN
1968	383	40	.	.	.
1968	384	1	Again	again	RB
1968	384	2	,	,	,
1968	384	3	Buffon	Buffon	NNP
1968	384	4	found	find	VBD
1968	384	5	that	that	IN
1968	384	6	life	life	NN
1968	384	7	was	be	VBD
1968	384	8	extremely	extremely	RB
1968	384	9	simple	simple	JJ
1968	384	10	among	among	IN
1968	384	11	animals	animal	NNS
1968	384	12	.	.	.
1968	385	1	Animals	animal	NNS
1968	385	2	have	have	VBP
1968	385	3	little	little	JJ
1968	385	4	property	property	NN
1968	385	5	,	,	,
1968	385	6	and	and	CC
1968	385	7	neither	neither	CC
1968	385	8	arts	art	NNS
1968	385	9	nor	nor	CC
1968	385	10	sciences	science	NNS
1968	385	11	;	;	:
1968	385	12	while	while	IN
1968	385	13	man	man	NN
1968	385	14	,	,	,
1968	385	15	by	by	IN
1968	385	16	a	a	DT
1968	385	17	law	law	NN
1968	385	18	that	that	WDT
1968	385	19	has	have	VBZ
1968	385	20	yet	yet	RB
1968	385	21	to	to	TO
1968	385	22	be	be	VB
1968	385	23	sought	seek	VBN
1968	385	24	,	,	,
1968	385	25	has	have	VBZ
1968	385	26	a	a	DT
1968	385	27	tendency	tendency	NN
1968	385	28	to	to	TO
1968	385	29	express	express	VB
1968	385	30	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	385	31	culture	culture	NN
1968	385	32	,	,	,
1968	385	33	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	385	34	thoughts	thought	NNS
1968	385	35	,	,	,
1968	385	36	and	and	CC
1968	385	37	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	385	38	life	life	NN
1968	385	39	in	in	IN
1968	385	40	everything	everything	NN
1968	385	41	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	385	42	appropriates	appropriate	VBZ
1968	385	43	to	to	IN
1968	385	44	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	385	45	use	use	NN
1968	385	46	.	.	.
1968	386	1	Though	though	IN
1968	386	2	Leuwenhoek	Leuwenhoek	NNP
1968	386	3	,	,	,
1968	386	4	Swammerdam	Swammerdam	NNP
1968	386	5	,	,	,
1968	386	6	Spallanzani	Spallanzani	NNP
1968	386	7	,	,	,
1968	386	8	Reaumur	Reaumur	NNP
1968	386	9	,	,	,
1968	386	10	Charles	Charles	NNP
1968	386	11	Bonnet	Bonnet	NNP
1968	386	12	,	,	,
1968	386	13	Muller	Muller	NNP
1968	386	14	,	,	,
1968	386	15	Haller	Haller	NNP
1968	386	16	and	and	CC
1968	386	17	other	other	JJ
1968	386	18	patient	patient	JJ
1968	386	19	investigators	investigator	NNS
1968	386	20	have	have	VBP
1968	386	21	shown	show	VBN
1968	386	22	us	-PRON-	PRP
1968	386	23	how	how	WRB
1968	386	24	interesting	interesting	JJ
1968	386	25	are	be	VBP
1968	386	26	the	the	DT
1968	386	27	habits	habit	NNS
1968	386	28	of	of	IN
1968	386	29	animals	animal	NNS
1968	386	30	,	,	,
1968	386	31	those	those	DT
1968	386	32	of	of	IN
1968	386	33	each	each	DT
1968	386	34	kind	kind	NN
1968	386	35	,	,	,
1968	386	36	are	be	VBP
1968	386	37	,	,	,
1968	386	38	at	at	IN
1968	386	39	least	least	JJS
1968	386	40	to	to	IN
1968	386	41	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	386	42	eyes	eye	NNS
1968	386	43	,	,	,
1968	386	44	always	always	RB
1968	386	45	and	and	CC
1968	386	46	in	in	IN
1968	386	47	every	every	DT
1968	386	48	age	age	NN
1968	386	49	alike	alike	RB
1968	386	50	;	;	:
1968	386	51	whereas	whereas	IN
1968	386	52	the	the	DT
1968	386	53	dress	dress	NN
1968	386	54	,	,	,
1968	386	55	the	the	DT
1968	386	56	manners	manner	NNS
1968	386	57	,	,	,
1968	386	58	the	the	DT
1968	386	59	speech	speech	NN
1968	386	60	,	,	,
1968	386	61	the	the	DT
1968	386	62	dwelling	dwelling	NN
1968	386	63	of	of	IN
1968	386	64	a	a	DT
1968	386	65	prince	prince	NN
1968	386	66	,	,	,
1968	386	67	a	a	DT
1968	386	68	banker	banker	NN
1968	386	69	,	,	,
1968	386	70	an	an	DT
1968	386	71	artist	artist	NN
1968	386	72	,	,	,
1968	386	73	a	a	DT
1968	386	74	citizen	citizen	NN
1968	386	75	,	,	,
1968	386	76	a	a	DT
1968	386	77	priest	priest	NN
1968	386	78	,	,	,
1968	386	79	and	and	CC
1968	386	80	a	a	DT
1968	386	81	pauper	pauper	NN
1968	386	82	are	be	VBP
1968	386	83	absolutely	absolutely	RB
1968	386	84	unlike	unlike	JJ
1968	386	85	,	,	,
1968	386	86	and	and	CC
1968	386	87	change	change	VB
1968	386	88	with	with	IN
1968	386	89	every	every	DT
1968	386	90	phase	phase	NN
1968	386	91	of	of	IN
1968	386	92	civilization	civilization	NN
1968	386	93	.	.	.
1968	387	1	Hence	hence	RB
1968	387	2	the	the	DT
1968	387	3	work	work	NN
1968	387	4	to	to	TO
1968	387	5	be	be	VB
1968	387	6	written	write	VBN
1968	387	7	needed	need	VBN
1968	387	8	a	a	DT
1968	387	9	threefold	threefold	JJ
1968	387	10	form	form	NN
1968	387	11	--	--	:
1968	387	12	men	man	NNS
1968	387	13	,	,	,
1968	387	14	women	woman	NNS
1968	387	15	,	,	,
1968	387	16	and	and	CC
1968	387	17	things	thing	NNS
1968	387	18	;	;	:
1968	387	19	that	that	DT
1968	387	20	is	be	VBZ
1968	387	21	to	to	TO
1968	387	22	say	say	VB
1968	387	23	,	,	,
1968	387	24	persons	person	NNS
1968	387	25	and	and	CC
1968	387	26	the	the	DT
1968	387	27	material	material	JJ
1968	387	28	expression	expression	NN
1968	387	29	of	of	IN
1968	387	30	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	387	31	minds	mind	NNS
1968	387	32	;	;	:
1968	387	33	man	man	UH
1968	387	34	,	,	,
1968	387	35	in	in	IN
1968	387	36	short	short	JJ
1968	387	37	,	,	,
1968	387	38	and	and	CC
1968	387	39	life	life	NN
1968	387	40	.	.	.
1968	388	1	As	as	IN
1968	388	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	388	3	read	read	VBP
1968	388	4	the	the	DT
1968	388	5	dry	dry	JJ
1968	388	6	and	and	CC
1968	388	7	discouraging	discouraging	JJ
1968	388	8	list	list	NN
1968	388	9	of	of	IN
1968	388	10	events	event	NNS
1968	388	11	called	call	VBD
1968	388	12	History	history	NN
1968	388	13	,	,	,
1968	388	14	who	who	WP
1968	388	15	can	can	MD
1968	388	16	have	have	VB
1968	388	17	failed	fail	VBN
1968	388	18	to	to	TO
1968	388	19	note	note	VB
1968	388	20	that	that	IN
1968	388	21	the	the	DT
1968	388	22	writers	writer	NNS
1968	388	23	of	of	IN
1968	388	24	all	all	DT
1968	388	25	periods	period	NNS
1968	388	26	,	,	,
1968	388	27	in	in	IN
1968	388	28	Egypt	Egypt	NNP
1968	388	29	,	,	,
1968	388	30	Persia	Persia	NNP
1968	388	31	,	,	,
1968	388	32	Greece	Greece	NNP
1968	388	33	,	,	,
1968	388	34	and	and	CC
1968	388	35	Rome	Rome	NNP
1968	388	36	,	,	,
1968	388	37	have	have	VBP
1968	388	38	forgotten	forget	VBN
1968	388	39	to	to	TO
1968	388	40	give	give	VB
1968	388	41	us	-PRON-	PRP
1968	388	42	a	a	DT
1968	388	43	history	history	NN
1968	388	44	of	of	IN
1968	388	45	manners	manner	NNS
1968	388	46	?	?	.
1968	389	1	The	the	DT
1968	389	2	fragment	fragment	NN
1968	389	3	of	of	IN
1968	389	4	Petronius	Petronius	NNP
1968	389	5	on	on	IN
1968	389	6	the	the	DT
1968	389	7	private	private	JJ
1968	389	8	life	life	NN
1968	389	9	of	of	IN
1968	389	10	the	the	DT
1968	389	11	Romans	Romans	NNPS
1968	389	12	excites	excite	NNS
1968	389	13	rather	rather	RB
1968	389	14	than	than	IN
1968	389	15	satisfies	satisfy	VBZ
1968	389	16	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	389	17	curiosity	curiosity	NN
1968	389	18	.	.	.
1968	390	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	390	2	was	be	VBD
1968	390	3	from	from	IN
1968	390	4	observing	observe	VBG
1968	390	5	this	this	DT
1968	390	6	great	great	JJ
1968	390	7	void	void	NN
1968	390	8	in	in	IN
1968	390	9	the	the	DT
1968	390	10	field	field	NN
1968	390	11	of	of	IN
1968	390	12	history	history	NN
1968	390	13	that	that	IN
1968	390	14	the	the	DT
1968	390	15	Abbe	Abbe	NNP
1968	390	16	Barthelemy	Barthelemy	NNP
1968	390	17	devoted	devote	VBD
1968	390	18	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	390	19	life	life	NN
1968	390	20	to	to	IN
1968	390	21	a	a	DT
1968	390	22	reconstruction	reconstruction	NN
1968	390	23	of	of	IN
1968	390	24	Greek	greek	JJ
1968	390	25	manners	manner	NNS
1968	390	26	in	in	IN
1968	390	27	_	_	NNP
1968	390	28	Le	Le	NNP
1968	390	29	Jeune	Jeune	NNP
1968	390	30	Anacharsis	Anacharsis	NNP
1968	390	31	_	_	NNP
1968	390	32	.	.	.
1968	391	1	But	but	CC
1968	391	2	how	how	WRB
1968	391	3	could	could	MD
1968	391	4	such	such	PDT
1968	391	5	a	a	DT
1968	391	6	drama	drama	NN
1968	391	7	,	,	,
1968	391	8	with	with	IN
1968	391	9	the	the	DT
1968	391	10	four	four	CD
1968	391	11	or	or	CC
1968	391	12	five	five	CD
1968	391	13	thousand	thousand	CD
1968	391	14	persons	person	NNS
1968	391	15	which	which	WDT
1968	391	16	society	society	NN
1968	391	17	offers	offer	VBZ
1968	391	18	,	,	,
1968	391	19	be	be	VB
1968	391	20	made	make	VBN
1968	391	21	interesting	interesting	JJ
1968	391	22	?	?	.
1968	392	1	How	how	WRB
1968	392	2	,	,	,
1968	392	3	at	at	IN
1968	392	4	the	the	DT
1968	392	5	same	same	JJ
1968	392	6	time	time	NN
1968	392	7	,	,	,
1968	392	8	please	please	UH
1968	392	9	the	the	DT
1968	392	10	poet	poet	NN
1968	392	11	,	,	,
1968	392	12	the	the	DT
1968	392	13	philosopher	philosopher	NN
1968	392	14	,	,	,
1968	392	15	and	and	CC
1968	392	16	the	the	DT
1968	392	17	masses	masse	NNS
1968	392	18	who	who	WP
1968	392	19	want	want	VBP
1968	392	20	both	both	DT
1968	392	21	poetry	poetry	NN
1968	392	22	and	and	CC
1968	392	23	philosophy	philosophy	NN
1968	392	24	under	under	IN
1968	392	25	striking	strike	VBG
1968	392	26	imagery	imagery	NN
1968	392	27	?	?	.
1968	393	1	Though	though	IN
1968	393	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	393	3	could	could	MD
1968	393	4	conceive	conceive	VB
1968	393	5	of	of	IN
1968	393	6	the	the	DT
1968	393	7	importance	importance	NN
1968	393	8	and	and	CC
1968	393	9	of	of	IN
1968	393	10	the	the	DT
1968	393	11	poetry	poetry	NN
1968	393	12	of	of	IN
1968	393	13	such	such	PDT
1968	393	14	a	a	DT
1968	393	15	history	history	NN
1968	393	16	of	of	IN
1968	393	17	the	the	DT
1968	393	18	human	human	JJ
1968	393	19	heart	heart	NN
1968	393	20	,	,	,
1968	393	21	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	393	22	saw	see	VBD
1968	393	23	no	no	DT
1968	393	24	way	way	NN
1968	393	25	of	of	IN
1968	393	26	writing	write	VBG
1968	393	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	393	28	;	;	:
1968	393	29	for	for	IN
1968	393	30	hitherto	hitherto	VBN
1968	393	31	the	the	DT
1968	393	32	most	most	RBS
1968	393	33	famous	famous	JJ
1968	393	34	story	story	NN
1968	393	35	-	-	HYPH
1968	393	36	tellers	teller	NNS
1968	393	37	had	have	VBD
1968	393	38	spent	spend	VBN
1968	393	39	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	393	40	talent	talent	NN
1968	393	41	in	in	IN
1968	393	42	creating	create	VBG
1968	393	43	two	two	CD
1968	393	44	or	or	CC
1968	393	45	three	three	CD
1968	393	46	typical	typical	JJ
1968	393	47	actors	actor	NNS
1968	393	48	,	,	,
1968	393	49	in	in	IN
1968	393	50	depicting	depict	VBG
1968	393	51	one	one	CD
1968	393	52	aspect	aspect	NN
1968	393	53	of	of	IN
1968	393	54	life	life	NN
1968	393	55	.	.	.
1968	394	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	394	2	was	be	VBD
1968	394	3	with	with	IN
1968	394	4	this	this	DT
1968	394	5	idea	idea	NN
1968	394	6	that	that	WDT
1968	394	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	394	8	read	read	VBP
1968	394	9	the	the	DT
1968	394	10	works	work	NNS
1968	394	11	of	of	IN
1968	394	12	Walter	Walter	NNP
1968	394	13	Scott	Scott	NNP
1968	394	14	.	.	.
1968	395	1	Walter	Walter	NNP
1968	395	2	Scott	Scott	NNP
1968	395	3	,	,	,
1968	395	4	the	the	DT
1968	395	5	modern	modern	JJ
1968	395	6	troubadour	troubadour	NN
1968	395	7	,	,	,
1968	395	8	or	or	CC
1968	395	9	finder	finder	NN
1968	395	10	(	(	-LRB-
1968	395	11	_	_	NNP
1968	395	12	trouvere	trouvere	NNP
1968	395	13	=	=	SYM
1968	395	14	trouveur	trouveur	NN
1968	395	15	_	_	NNP
1968	395	16	)	)	-RRB-
1968	395	17	,	,	,
1968	395	18	had	have	VBD
1968	395	19	just	just	RB
1968	395	20	then	then	RB
1968	395	21	given	give	VBN
1968	395	22	an	an	DT
1968	395	23	aspect	aspect	NN
1968	395	24	of	of	IN
1968	395	25	grandeur	grandeur	NN
1968	395	26	to	to	IN
1968	395	27	a	a	DT
1968	395	28	class	class	NN
1968	395	29	of	of	IN
1968	395	30	composition	composition	NN
1968	395	31	unjustly	unjustly	RB
1968	395	32	regarded	regard	VBD
1968	395	33	as	as	IN
1968	395	34	of	of	IN
1968	395	35	the	the	DT
1968	395	36	second	second	JJ
1968	395	37	rank	rank	NN
1968	395	38	.	.	.
1968	396	1	Is	be	VBZ
1968	396	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	396	3	not	not	RB
1968	396	4	really	really	RB
1968	396	5	more	more	RBR
1968	396	6	difficult	difficult	JJ
1968	396	7	to	to	TO
1968	396	8	compete	compete	VB
1968	396	9	with	with	IN
1968	396	10	personal	personal	JJ
1968	396	11	and	and	CC
1968	396	12	parochial	parochial	JJ
1968	396	13	interests	interest	NNS
1968	396	14	by	by	IN
1968	396	15	writing	write	VBG
1968	396	16	of	of	IN
1968	396	17	Daphnis	Daphnis	NNP
1968	396	18	and	and	CC
1968	396	19	Chloe	Chloe	NNP
1968	396	20	,	,	,
1968	396	21	Roland	Roland	NNP
1968	396	22	,	,	,
1968	396	23	Amadis	Amadis	NNP
1968	396	24	,	,	,
1968	396	25	Panurge	Panurge	NNP
1968	396	26	,	,	,
1968	396	27	Don	Don	NNP
1968	396	28	Quixote	Quixote	NNP
1968	396	29	,	,	,
1968	396	30	Manon	Manon	NNP
1968	396	31	Lescaut	Lescaut	NNP
1968	396	32	,	,	,
1968	396	33	Clarissa	Clarissa	NNP
1968	396	34	,	,	,
1968	396	35	Lovelace	Lovelace	NNP
1968	396	36	,	,	,
1968	396	37	Robinson	Robinson	NNP
1968	396	38	Crusoe	Crusoe	NNP
1968	396	39	,	,	,
1968	396	40	Gil	Gil	NNP
1968	396	41	Blas	Blas	NNP
1968	396	42	,	,	,
1968	396	43	Ossian	Ossian	NNP
1968	396	44	,	,	,
1968	396	45	Julie	Julie	NNP
1968	396	46	d'Etanges	d'Etanges	NNP
1968	396	47	,	,	,
1968	396	48	My	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	396	49	Uncle	Uncle	NNP
1968	396	50	Toby	Toby	NNP
1968	396	51	,	,	,
1968	396	52	Werther	Werther	NNP
1968	396	53	,	,	,
1968	396	54	Corinne	Corinne	NNP
1968	396	55	,	,	,
1968	396	56	Adolphe	Adolphe	NNP
1968	396	57	,	,	,
1968	396	58	Paul	Paul	NNP
1968	396	59	and	and	CC
1968	396	60	Virginia	Virginia	NNP
1968	396	61	,	,	,
1968	396	62	Jeanie	Jeanie	NNP
1968	396	63	Deans	Deans	NNPS
1968	396	64	,	,	,
1968	396	65	Claverhouse	Claverhouse	NNP
1968	396	66	,	,	,
1968	396	67	Ivanhoe	Ivanhoe	NNP
1968	396	68	,	,	,
1968	396	69	Manfred	Manfred	NNP
1968	396	70	,	,	,
1968	396	71	Mignon	Mignon	NNP
1968	396	72	,	,	,
1968	396	73	than	than	IN
1968	396	74	to	to	TO
1968	396	75	set	set	VB
1968	396	76	forth	forth	RP
1968	396	77	in	in	IN
1968	396	78	order	order	NN
1968	396	79	facts	fact	NNS
1968	396	80	more	more	RBR
1968	396	81	or	or	CC
1968	396	82	less	less	RBR
1968	396	83	similar	similar	JJ
1968	396	84	in	in	IN
1968	396	85	every	every	DT
1968	396	86	country	country	NN
1968	396	87	,	,	,
1968	396	88	to	to	TO
1968	396	89	investigate	investigate	VB
1968	396	90	the	the	DT
1968	396	91	spirit	spirit	NN
1968	396	92	of	of	IN
1968	396	93	laws	law	NNS
1968	396	94	that	that	WDT
1968	396	95	have	have	VBP
1968	396	96	fallen	fall	VBN
1968	396	97	into	into	IN
1968	396	98	desuetude	desuetude	NN
1968	396	99	,	,	,
1968	396	100	to	to	TO
1968	396	101	review	review	VB
1968	396	102	the	the	DT
1968	396	103	theories	theory	NNS
1968	396	104	which	which	WDT
1968	396	105	mislead	mislead	VBP
1968	396	106	nations	nation	NNS
1968	396	107	,	,	,
1968	396	108	or	or	CC
1968	396	109	,	,	,
1968	396	110	like	like	IN
1968	396	111	some	some	DT
1968	396	112	metaphysicians	metaphysician	NNS
1968	396	113	,	,	,
1968	396	114	to	to	TO
1968	396	115	explain	explain	VB
1968	396	116	what	what	WP
1968	396	117	_	_	NNP
1968	396	118	Is	be	VBZ
1968	396	119	_	_	NNP
1968	396	120	?	?	.
1968	397	1	In	in	IN
1968	397	2	the	the	DT
1968	397	3	first	first	JJ
1968	397	4	place	place	NN
1968	397	5	,	,	,
1968	397	6	these	these	DT
1968	397	7	actors	actor	NNS
1968	397	8	,	,	,
1968	397	9	whose	whose	WP$
1968	397	10	existence	existence	NN
1968	397	11	becomes	become	VBZ
1968	397	12	more	more	RBR
1968	397	13	prolonged	prolonged	JJ
1968	397	14	and	and	CC
1968	397	15	more	more	RBR
1968	397	16	authentic	authentic	JJ
1968	397	17	than	than	IN
1968	397	18	that	that	DT
1968	397	19	of	of	IN
1968	397	20	the	the	DT
1968	397	21	generations	generation	NNS
1968	397	22	which	which	WDT
1968	397	23	saw	see	VBD
1968	397	24	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	397	25	birth	birth	NN
1968	397	26	,	,	,
1968	397	27	almost	almost	RB
1968	397	28	always	always	RB
1968	397	29	live	live	VBP
1968	397	30	solely	solely	RB
1968	397	31	on	on	IN
1968	397	32	condition	condition	NN
1968	397	33	of	of	IN
1968	397	34	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	397	35	being	be	VBG
1968	397	36	a	a	DT
1968	397	37	vast	vast	JJ
1968	397	38	reflection	reflection	NN
1968	397	39	of	of	IN
1968	397	40	the	the	DT
1968	397	41	present	present	NN
1968	397	42	.	.	.
1968	398	1	Conceived	conceive	VBN
1968	398	2	in	in	IN
1968	398	3	the	the	DT
1968	398	4	womb	womb	NN
1968	398	5	of	of	IN
1968	398	6	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	398	7	own	own	JJ
1968	398	8	period	period	NN
1968	398	9	,	,	,
1968	398	10	the	the	DT
1968	398	11	whole	whole	JJ
1968	398	12	heart	heart	NN
1968	398	13	of	of	IN
1968	398	14	humanity	humanity	NN
1968	398	15	stirs	stir	NNS
1968	398	16	within	within	IN
1968	398	17	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	398	18	frame	frame	NN
1968	398	19	,	,	,
1968	398	20	which	which	WDT
1968	398	21	often	often	RB
1968	398	22	covers	cover	VBZ
1968	398	23	a	a	DT
1968	398	24	complete	complete	JJ
1968	398	25	system	system	NN
1968	398	26	of	of	IN
1968	398	27	philosophy	philosophy	NN
1968	398	28	.	.	.
1968	399	1	Thus	thus	RB
1968	399	2	Walter	Walter	NNP
1968	399	3	Scott	Scott	NNP
1968	399	4	raised	raise	VBD
1968	399	5	to	to	IN
1968	399	6	the	the	DT
1968	399	7	dignity	dignity	NN
1968	399	8	of	of	IN
1968	399	9	the	the	DT
1968	399	10	philosophy	philosophy	NN
1968	399	11	of	of	IN
1968	399	12	History	history	NN
1968	399	13	the	the	DT
1968	399	14	literature	literature	NN
1968	399	15	which	which	WDT
1968	399	16	,	,	,
1968	399	17	from	from	IN
1968	399	18	age	age	NN
1968	399	19	to	to	IN
1968	399	20	age	age	NN
1968	399	21	,	,	,
1968	399	22	sets	set	VBZ
1968	399	23	perennial	perennial	JJ
1968	399	24	gems	gem	NNS
1968	399	25	in	in	IN
1968	399	26	the	the	DT
1968	399	27	poetic	poetic	JJ
1968	399	28	crown	crown	NN
1968	399	29	of	of	IN
1968	399	30	every	every	DT
1968	399	31	nation	nation	NN
1968	399	32	where	where	WRB
1968	399	33	letters	letter	NNS
1968	399	34	are	be	VBP
1968	399	35	cultivated	cultivate	VBN
1968	399	36	.	.	.
1968	400	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1968	400	2	vivified	vivify	VBD
1968	400	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	400	4	with	with	IN
1968	400	5	the	the	DT
1968	400	6	spirit	spirit	NN
1968	400	7	of	of	IN
1968	400	8	the	the	DT
1968	400	9	past	past	NN
1968	400	10	;	;	:
1968	400	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	400	12	combined	combine	VBD
1968	400	13	drama	drama	NN
1968	400	14	,	,	,
1968	400	15	dialogue	dialogue	NN
1968	400	16	,	,	,
1968	400	17	portrait	portrait	NN
1968	400	18	,	,	,
1968	400	19	scenery	scenery	NN
1968	400	20	,	,	,
1968	400	21	and	and	CC
1968	400	22	description	description	NN
1968	400	23	;	;	:
1968	400	24	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	400	25	fused	fuse	VBD
1968	400	26	the	the	DT
1968	400	27	marvelous	marvelous	JJ
1968	400	28	with	with	IN
1968	400	29	truth	truth	NN
1968	400	30	--	--	:
1968	400	31	the	the	DT
1968	400	32	two	two	CD
1968	400	33	elements	element	NNS
1968	400	34	of	of	IN
1968	400	35	the	the	DT
1968	400	36	times	time	NNS
1968	400	37	;	;	:
1968	400	38	and	and	CC
1968	400	39	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	400	40	brought	bring	VBD
1968	400	41	poetry	poetry	NN
1968	400	42	into	into	IN
1968	400	43	close	close	JJ
1968	400	44	contact	contact	NN
1968	400	45	with	with	IN
1968	400	46	the	the	DT
1968	400	47	familiarity	familiarity	NN
1968	400	48	of	of	IN
1968	400	49	the	the	DT
1968	400	50	humblest	humblest	NN
1968	400	51	speech	speech	NN
1968	400	52	.	.	.
1968	401	1	But	but	CC
1968	401	2	as	as	IN
1968	401	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	401	4	had	have	VBD
1968	401	5	not	not	RB
1968	401	6	so	so	RB
1968	401	7	much	much	RB
1968	401	8	devised	devise	VBD
1968	401	9	a	a	DT
1968	401	10	system	system	NN
1968	401	11	as	as	IN
1968	401	12	hit	hit	VBN
1968	401	13	upon	upon	IN
1968	401	14	a	a	DT
1968	401	15	manner	manner	NN
1968	401	16	in	in	IN
1968	401	17	the	the	DT
1968	401	18	ardor	ardor	NN
1968	401	19	of	of	IN
1968	401	20	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	401	21	work	work	NN
1968	401	22	,	,	,
1968	401	23	or	or	CC
1968	401	24	as	as	IN
1968	401	25	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	401	26	logical	logical	JJ
1968	401	27	outcome	outcome	NN
1968	401	28	,	,	,
1968	401	29	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	401	30	never	never	RB
1968	401	31	thought	think	VBD
1968	401	32	of	of	IN
1968	401	33	connecting	connect	VBG
1968	401	34	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	401	35	compositions	composition	NNS
1968	401	36	in	in	IN
1968	401	37	such	such	PDT
1968	401	38	a	a	DT
1968	401	39	way	way	NN
1968	401	40	as	as	IN
1968	401	41	to	to	TO
1968	401	42	form	form	VB
1968	401	43	a	a	DT
1968	401	44	complete	complete	JJ
1968	401	45	history	history	NN
1968	401	46	of	of	IN
1968	401	47	which	which	WDT
1968	401	48	each	each	DT
1968	401	49	chapter	chapter	NN
1968	401	50	was	be	VBD
1968	401	51	a	a	DT
1968	401	52	novel	novel	NN
1968	401	53	,	,	,
1968	401	54	and	and	CC
1968	401	55	each	each	DT
1968	401	56	novel	novel	NN
1968	401	57	the	the	DT
1968	401	58	picture	picture	NN
1968	401	59	of	of	IN
1968	401	60	a	a	DT
1968	401	61	period	period	NN
1968	401	62	.	.	.
1968	402	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	402	2	was	be	VBD
1968	402	3	by	by	IN
1968	402	4	discerning	discern	VBG
1968	402	5	this	this	DT
1968	402	6	lack	lack	NN
1968	402	7	of	of	IN
1968	402	8	unity	unity	NN
1968	402	9	,	,	,
1968	402	10	which	which	WDT
1968	402	11	in	in	IN
1968	402	12	no	no	DT
1968	402	13	way	way	NN
1968	402	14	detracts	detract	VBZ
1968	402	15	from	from	IN
1968	402	16	the	the	DT
1968	402	17	Scottish	scottish	JJ
1968	402	18	writer	writer	NN
1968	402	19	's	's	POS
1968	402	20	greatness	greatness	NN
1968	402	21	,	,	,
1968	402	22	that	that	IN
1968	402	23	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	402	24	perceived	perceive	VBD
1968	402	25	at	at	IN
1968	402	26	once	once	RB
1968	402	27	the	the	DT
1968	402	28	scheme	scheme	NN
1968	402	29	which	which	WDT
1968	402	30	would	would	MD
1968	402	31	favor	favor	VB
1968	402	32	the	the	DT
1968	402	33	execution	execution	NN
1968	402	34	of	of	IN
1968	402	35	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	402	36	purpose	purpose	NN
1968	402	37	,	,	,
1968	402	38	and	and	CC
1968	402	39	the	the	DT
1968	402	40	possibility	possibility	NN
1968	402	41	of	of	IN
1968	402	42	executing	execute	VBG
1968	402	43	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	402	44	.	.	.
1968	403	1	Though	though	IN
1968	403	2	dazzled	dazzle	VBN
1968	403	3	,	,	,
1968	403	4	so	so	RB
1968	403	5	to	to	TO
1968	403	6	speak	speak	VB
1968	403	7	,	,	,
1968	403	8	by	by	IN
1968	403	9	Walter	Walter	NNP
1968	403	10	Scott	Scott	NNP
1968	403	11	's	's	POS
1968	403	12	amazing	amazing	JJ
1968	403	13	fertility	fertility	NN
1968	403	14	,	,	,
1968	403	15	always	always	RB
1968	403	16	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	403	17	and	and	CC
1968	403	18	always	always	RB
1968	403	19	original	original	JJ
1968	403	20	,	,	,
1968	403	21	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	403	22	did	do	VBD
1968	403	23	not	not	RB
1968	403	24	despair	despair	VB
1968	403	25	,	,	,
1968	403	26	for	for	CC
1968	403	27	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	403	28	found	find	VBD
1968	403	29	the	the	DT
1968	403	30	source	source	NN
1968	403	31	of	of	IN
1968	403	32	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	403	33	genius	genius	NN
1968	403	34	in	in	IN
1968	403	35	the	the	DT
1968	403	36	infinite	infinite	JJ
1968	403	37	variety	variety	NN
1968	403	38	of	of	IN
1968	403	39	human	human	JJ
1968	403	40	nature	nature	NN
1968	403	41	.	.	.
1968	404	1	Chance	chance	NN
1968	404	2	is	be	VBZ
1968	404	3	the	the	DT
1968	404	4	greatest	great	JJS
1968	404	5	romancer	romancer	NN
1968	404	6	in	in	IN
1968	404	7	the	the	DT
1968	404	8	world	world	NN
1968	404	9	;	;	:
1968	404	10	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	404	11	have	have	VBP
1968	404	12	only	only	RB
1968	404	13	to	to	TO
1968	404	14	study	study	VB
1968	404	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	404	16	.	.	.
1968	405	1	French	french	JJ
1968	405	2	society	society	NN
1968	405	3	would	would	MD
1968	405	4	be	be	VB
1968	405	5	the	the	DT
1968	405	6	real	real	JJ
1968	405	7	author	author	NN
1968	405	8	;	;	:
1968	405	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	405	10	should	should	MD
1968	405	11	only	only	RB
1968	405	12	be	be	VB
1968	405	13	the	the	DT
1968	405	14	secretary	secretary	NN
1968	405	15	.	.	.
1968	406	1	By	by	IN
1968	406	2	drawing	draw	VBG
1968	406	3	up	up	RP
1968	406	4	an	an	DT
1968	406	5	inventory	inventory	NN
1968	406	6	of	of	IN
1968	406	7	vices	vice	NNS
1968	406	8	and	and	CC
1968	406	9	virtues	virtue	NNS
1968	406	10	,	,	,
1968	406	11	by	by	IN
1968	406	12	collecting	collect	VBG
1968	406	13	the	the	DT
1968	406	14	chief	chief	JJ
1968	406	15	facts	fact	NNS
1968	406	16	of	of	IN
1968	406	17	the	the	DT
1968	406	18	passions	passion	NNS
1968	406	19	,	,	,
1968	406	20	by	by	IN
1968	406	21	depicting	depict	VBG
1968	406	22	characters	character	NNS
1968	406	23	,	,	,
1968	406	24	by	by	IN
1968	406	25	choosing	choose	VBG
1968	406	26	the	the	DT
1968	406	27	principal	principal	JJ
1968	406	28	incidents	incident	NNS
1968	406	29	of	of	IN
1968	406	30	social	social	JJ
1968	406	31	life	life	NN
1968	406	32	,	,	,
1968	406	33	by	by	IN
1968	406	34	composing	compose	VBG
1968	406	35	types	type	NNS
1968	406	36	out	out	IN
1968	406	37	of	of	IN
1968	406	38	a	a	DT
1968	406	39	combination	combination	NN
1968	406	40	of	of	IN
1968	406	41	homogeneous	homogeneous	JJ
1968	406	42	characteristics	characteristic	NNS
1968	406	43	,	,	,
1968	406	44	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	406	45	might	may	MD
1968	406	46	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1968	406	47	succeed	succeed	VB
1968	406	48	in	in	IN
1968	406	49	writing	write	VBG
1968	406	50	the	the	DT
1968	406	51	history	history	NN
1968	406	52	which	which	WDT
1968	406	53	so	so	RB
1968	406	54	many	many	JJ
1968	406	55	historians	historian	NNS
1968	406	56	have	have	VBP
1968	406	57	neglected	neglect	VBN
1968	406	58	:	:	:
1968	406	59	that	that	IN
1968	406	60	of	of	IN
1968	406	61	Manners	Manners	NNPS
1968	406	62	.	.	.
1968	407	1	By	by	IN
1968	407	2	patience	patience	NN
1968	407	3	and	and	CC
1968	407	4	perseverance	perseverance	NN
1968	407	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	407	6	might	may	MD
1968	407	7	produce	produce	VB
1968	407	8	for	for	IN
1968	407	9	France	France	NNP
1968	407	10	in	in	IN
1968	407	11	the	the	DT
1968	407	12	nineteenth	nineteenth	JJ
1968	407	13	century	century	NN
1968	407	14	the	the	DT
1968	407	15	book	book	NN
1968	407	16	which	which	WDT
1968	407	17	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	407	18	must	must	MD
1968	407	19	all	all	RB
1968	407	20	regret	regret	VB
1968	407	21	that	that	IN
1968	407	22	Rome	Rome	NNP
1968	407	23	,	,	,
1968	407	24	Athens	Athens	NNP
1968	407	25	,	,	,
1968	407	26	Tyre	Tyre	NNP
1968	407	27	,	,	,
1968	407	28	Memphis	Memphis	NNP
1968	407	29	,	,	,
1968	407	30	Persia	Persia	NNP
1968	407	31	,	,	,
1968	407	32	and	and	CC
1968	407	33	India	India	NNP
1968	407	34	have	have	VBP
1968	407	35	not	not	RB
1968	407	36	bequeathed	bequeath	VBN
1968	407	37	to	to	IN
1968	407	38	us	-PRON-	PRP
1968	407	39	;	;	:
1968	407	40	that	that	IN
1968	407	41	history	history	NN
1968	407	42	of	of	IN
1968	407	43	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	407	44	social	social	JJ
1968	407	45	life	life	NN
1968	407	46	which	which	WDT
1968	407	47	,	,	,
1968	407	48	prompted	prompt	VBN
1968	407	49	by	by	IN
1968	407	50	the	the	DT
1968	407	51	Abbe	Abbe	NNP
1968	407	52	Barthelemy	Barthelemy	NNP
1968	407	53	,	,	,
1968	407	54	Monteil	Monteil	NNP
1968	407	55	patiently	patiently	RB
1968	407	56	and	and	CC
1968	407	57	steadily	steadily	RB
1968	407	58	tried	try	VBD
1968	407	59	to	to	TO
1968	407	60	write	write	VB
1968	407	61	for	for	IN
1968	407	62	the	the	DT
1968	407	63	Middle	Middle	NNP
1968	407	64	Ages	Ages	NNPS
1968	407	65	,	,	,
1968	407	66	but	but	CC
1968	407	67	in	in	IN
1968	407	68	an	an	DT
1968	407	69	unattractive	unattractive	JJ
1968	407	70	form	form	NN
1968	407	71	.	.	.
1968	408	1	This	this	DT
1968	408	2	work	work	NN
1968	408	3	,	,	,
1968	408	4	so	so	RB
1968	408	5	far	far	RB
1968	408	6	,	,	,
1968	408	7	was	be	VBD
1968	408	8	nothing	nothing	NN
1968	408	9	.	.	.
1968	409	1	By	by	IN
1968	409	2	adhering	adhere	VBG
1968	409	3	to	to	IN
1968	409	4	the	the	DT
1968	409	5	strict	strict	JJ
1968	409	6	lines	line	NNS
1968	409	7	of	of	IN
1968	409	8	a	a	DT
1968	409	9	reproduction	reproduction	NN
1968	409	10	a	a	DT
1968	409	11	writer	writer	NN
1968	409	12	might	may	MD
1968	409	13	be	be	VB
1968	409	14	a	a	DT
1968	409	15	more	more	RBR
1968	409	16	or	or	CC
1968	409	17	less	less	RBR
1968	409	18	faithful	faithful	JJ
1968	409	19	,	,	,
1968	409	20	and	and	CC
1968	409	21	more	more	RBR
1968	409	22	or	or	CC
1968	409	23	less	less	RBR
1968	409	24	successful	successful	JJ
1968	409	25	,	,	,
1968	409	26	painter	painter	NN
1968	409	27	of	of	IN
1968	409	28	types	type	NNS
1968	409	29	of	of	IN
1968	409	30	humanity	humanity	NN
1968	409	31	,	,	,
1968	409	32	a	a	DT
1968	409	33	narrator	narrator	NN
1968	409	34	of	of	IN
1968	409	35	the	the	DT
1968	409	36	dramas	drama	NNS
1968	409	37	of	of	IN
1968	409	38	private	private	JJ
1968	409	39	life	life	NN
1968	409	40	,	,	,
1968	409	41	an	an	DT
1968	409	42	archaeologist	archaeologist	NN
1968	409	43	of	of	IN
1968	409	44	social	social	JJ
1968	409	45	furniture	furniture	NN
1968	409	46	,	,	,
1968	409	47	a	a	DT
1968	409	48	cataloguer	cataloguer	NN
1968	409	49	of	of	IN
1968	409	50	professions	profession	NNS
1968	409	51	,	,	,
1968	409	52	a	a	DT
1968	409	53	registrar	registrar	NN
1968	409	54	of	of	IN
1968	409	55	good	good	JJ
1968	409	56	and	and	CC
1968	409	57	evil	evil	NN
1968	409	58	;	;	:
1968	409	59	but	but	CC
1968	409	60	to	to	TO
1968	409	61	deserve	deserve	VB
1968	409	62	the	the	DT
1968	409	63	praise	praise	NN
1968	409	64	of	of	IN
1968	409	65	which	which	WDT
1968	409	66	every	every	DT
1968	409	67	artist	artist	NN
1968	409	68	must	must	MD
1968	409	69	be	be	VB
1968	409	70	ambitious	ambitious	JJ
1968	409	71	,	,	,
1968	409	72	must	must	MD
1968	409	73	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	409	74	not	not	RB
1968	409	75	also	also	RB
1968	409	76	investigate	investigate	VBP
1968	409	77	the	the	DT
1968	409	78	reasons	reason	NNS
1968	409	79	or	or	CC
1968	409	80	the	the	DT
1968	409	81	cause	cause	NN
1968	409	82	of	of	IN
1968	409	83	these	these	DT
1968	409	84	social	social	JJ
1968	409	85	effects	effect	NNS
1968	409	86	,	,	,
1968	409	87	detect	detect	VBP
1968	409	88	the	the	DT
1968	409	89	hidden	hidden	JJ
1968	409	90	sense	sense	NN
1968	409	91	of	of	IN
1968	409	92	this	this	DT
1968	409	93	vast	vast	JJ
1968	409	94	assembly	assembly	NN
1968	409	95	of	of	IN
1968	409	96	figures	figure	NNS
1968	409	97	,	,	,
1968	409	98	passions	passion	NNS
1968	409	99	,	,	,
1968	409	100	and	and	CC
1968	409	101	incidents	incident	NNS
1968	409	102	?	?	.
1968	410	1	And	and	CC
1968	410	2	finally	finally	RB
1968	410	3	,	,	,
1968	410	4	having	have	VBG
1968	410	5	sought	seek	VBN
1968	410	6	--	--	:
1968	410	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	410	8	will	will	MD
1968	410	9	not	not	RB
1968	410	10	say	say	VB
1968	410	11	having	have	VBG
1968	410	12	found	find	VBN
1968	410	13	--	--	:
1968	410	14	this	this	DT
1968	410	15	reason	reason	NN
1968	410	16	,	,	,
1968	410	17	this	this	DT
1968	410	18	motive	motive	JJ
1968	410	19	power	power	NN
1968	410	20	,	,	,
1968	410	21	must	must	MD
1968	410	22	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	410	23	not	not	RB
1968	410	24	reflect	reflect	VB
1968	410	25	on	on	IN
1968	410	26	first	first	JJ
1968	410	27	principles	principle	NNS
1968	410	28	,	,	,
1968	410	29	and	and	CC
1968	410	30	discover	discover	VBP
1968	410	31	in	in	IN
1968	410	32	what	what	WP
1968	410	33	particulars	particular	VBZ
1968	410	34	societies	society	NNS
1968	410	35	approach	approach	VBP
1968	410	36	or	or	CC
1968	410	37	deviate	deviate	NN
1968	410	38	from	from	IN
1968	410	39	the	the	DT
1968	410	40	eternal	eternal	JJ
1968	410	41	law	law	NN
1968	410	42	of	of	IN
1968	410	43	truth	truth	NN
1968	410	44	and	and	CC
1968	410	45	beauty	beauty	NN
1968	410	46	?	?	.
1968	411	1	In	in	IN
1968	411	2	spite	spite	NN
1968	411	3	of	of	IN
1968	411	4	the	the	DT
1968	411	5	wide	wide	JJ
1968	411	6	scope	scope	NN
1968	411	7	of	of	IN
1968	411	8	the	the	DT
1968	411	9	preliminaries	preliminary	NNS
1968	411	10	,	,	,
1968	411	11	which	which	WDT
1968	411	12	might	may	MD
1968	411	13	of	of	IN
1968	411	14	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
1968	411	15	constitute	constitute	VB
1968	411	16	a	a	DT
1968	411	17	book	book	NN
1968	411	18	,	,	,
1968	411	19	the	the	DT
1968	411	20	work	work	NN
1968	411	21	,	,	,
1968	411	22	to	to	TO
1968	411	23	be	be	VB
1968	411	24	complete	complete	JJ
1968	411	25	,	,	,
1968	411	26	would	would	MD
1968	411	27	need	need	VB
1968	411	28	a	a	DT
1968	411	29	conclusion	conclusion	NN
1968	411	30	.	.	.
1968	412	1	Thus	thus	RB
1968	412	2	depicted	depict	VBN
1968	412	3	,	,	,
1968	412	4	society	society	NN
1968	412	5	ought	ought	MD
1968	412	6	to	to	TO
1968	412	7	bear	bear	VB
1968	412	8	in	in	IN
1968	412	9	itself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	412	10	the	the	DT
1968	412	11	reason	reason	NN
1968	412	12	of	of	IN
1968	412	13	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	412	14	working	working	NN
1968	412	15	.	.	.
1968	413	1	The	the	DT
1968	413	2	law	law	NN
1968	413	3	of	of	IN
1968	413	4	the	the	DT
1968	413	5	writer	writer	NN
1968	413	6	,	,	,
1968	413	7	in	in	IN
1968	413	8	virtue	virtue	NN
1968	413	9	of	of	IN
1968	413	10	which	which	WDT
1968	413	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	413	12	is	be	VBZ
1968	413	13	a	a	DT
1968	413	14	writer	writer	NN
1968	413	15	,	,	,
1968	413	16	and	and	CC
1968	413	17	which	which	WDT
1968	413	18	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	413	19	do	do	VBP
1968	413	20	not	not	RB
1968	413	21	hesitate	hesitate	VB
1968	413	22	to	to	TO
1968	413	23	say	say	VB
1968	413	24	makes	make	VBZ
1968	413	25	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	413	26	the	the	DT
1968	413	27	equal	equal	JJ
1968	413	28	,	,	,
1968	413	29	or	or	CC
1968	413	30	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1968	413	31	the	the	DT
1968	413	32	superior	superior	JJ
1968	413	33	,	,	,
1968	413	34	of	of	IN
1968	413	35	the	the	DT
1968	413	36	statesman	statesman	NN
1968	413	37	,	,	,
1968	413	38	is	be	VBZ
1968	413	39	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	413	40	judgment	judgment	NN
1968	413	41	,	,	,
1968	413	42	whatever	whatever	WDT
1968	413	43	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	413	44	may	may	MD
1968	413	45	be	be	VB
1968	413	46	,	,	,
1968	413	47	on	on	IN
1968	413	48	human	human	JJ
1968	413	49	affairs	affair	NNS
1968	413	50	,	,	,
1968	413	51	and	and	CC
1968	413	52	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	413	53	absolute	absolute	JJ
1968	413	54	devotion	devotion	NN
1968	413	55	to	to	IN
1968	413	56	certain	certain	JJ
1968	413	57	principles	principle	NNS
1968	413	58	.	.	.
1968	414	1	Machiavelli	Machiavelli	NNP
1968	414	2	,	,	,
1968	414	3	Hobbes	Hobbes	NNP
1968	414	4	,	,	,
1968	414	5	Bossuet	Bossuet	NNP
1968	414	6	,	,	,
1968	414	7	Leibnitz	Leibnitz	NNP
1968	414	8	,	,	,
1968	414	9	Kant	Kant	NNP
1968	414	10	,	,	,
1968	414	11	Montesquieu	Montesquieu	NNP
1968	414	12	,	,	,
1968	414	13	_	_	NNP
1968	414	14	are	be	VBP
1968	414	15	_	_	NNP
1968	414	16	the	the	DT
1968	414	17	science	science	NN
1968	414	18	which	which	WDT
1968	414	19	statesmen	statesman	NNS
1968	414	20	apply	apply	VBP
1968	414	21	.	.	.
1968	415	1	"	"	``
1968	415	2	A	a	DT
1968	415	3	writer	writer	NN
1968	415	4	ought	ought	MD
1968	415	5	to	to	TO
1968	415	6	have	have	VB
1968	415	7	settled	settle	VBN
1968	415	8	opinions	opinion	NNS
1968	415	9	on	on	IN
1968	415	10	morals	moral	NNS
1968	415	11	and	and	CC
1968	415	12	politics	politic	NNS
1968	415	13	;	;	:
1968	415	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	415	15	should	should	MD
1968	415	16	regard	regard	VB
1968	415	17	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	415	18	as	as	IN
1968	415	19	a	a	DT
1968	415	20	tutor	tutor	NN
1968	415	21	of	of	IN
1968	415	22	men	man	NNS
1968	415	23	;	;	:
1968	415	24	for	for	IN
1968	415	25	men	man	NNS
1968	415	26	need	need	VBP
1968	415	27	no	no	DT
1968	415	28	masters	master	NNS
1968	415	29	to	to	TO
1968	415	30	teach	teach	VB
1968	415	31	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	415	32	to	to	TO
1968	415	33	doubt	doubt	VB
1968	415	34	,	,	,
1968	415	35	"	"	''
1968	415	36	says	say	VBZ
1968	415	37	Bonald	Bonald	NNP
1968	415	38	.	.	.
1968	416	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	416	2	took	take	VBD
1968	416	3	these	these	DT
1968	416	4	noble	noble	JJ
1968	416	5	words	word	NNS
1968	416	6	as	as	IN
1968	416	7	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	416	8	guide	guide	NN
1968	416	9	long	long	RB
1968	416	10	ago	ago	RB
1968	416	11	;	;	:
1968	416	12	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	416	13	are	be	VBP
1968	416	14	the	the	DT
1968	416	15	written	written	JJ
1968	416	16	law	law	NN
1968	416	17	of	of	IN
1968	416	18	the	the	DT
1968	416	19	monarchical	monarchical	JJ
1968	416	20	writer	writer	NN
1968	416	21	.	.	.
1968	417	1	And	and	CC
1968	417	2	those	those	DT
1968	417	3	who	who	WP
1968	417	4	would	would	MD
1968	417	5	confute	confute	VB
1968	417	6	me	-PRON-	PRP
1968	417	7	by	by	IN
1968	417	8	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	417	9	own	own	JJ
1968	417	10	words	word	NNS
1968	417	11	will	will	MD
1968	417	12	find	find	VB
1968	417	13	that	that	IN
1968	417	14	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	417	15	have	have	VBP
1968	417	16	misinterpreted	misinterpret	VBN
1968	417	17	some	some	DT
1968	417	18	ironical	ironical	JJ
1968	417	19	phrase	phrase	NN
1968	417	20	,	,	,
1968	417	21	or	or	CC
1968	417	22	that	that	IN
1968	417	23	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	417	24	have	have	VBP
1968	417	25	turned	turn	VBN
1968	417	26	against	against	IN
1968	417	27	me	-PRON-	PRP
1968	417	28	a	a	DT
1968	417	29	speech	speech	NN
1968	417	30	given	give	VBN
1968	417	31	to	to	IN
1968	417	32	one	one	CD
1968	417	33	of	of	IN
1968	417	34	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	417	35	actors	actor	NNS
1968	417	36	--	--	:
1968	417	37	a	a	DT
1968	417	38	trick	trick	NN
1968	417	39	peculiar	peculiar	JJ
1968	417	40	to	to	IN
1968	417	41	calumniators	calumniator	NNS
1968	417	42	.	.	.
1968	418	1	As	as	IN
1968	418	2	to	to	IN
1968	418	3	the	the	DT
1968	418	4	intimate	intimate	JJ
1968	418	5	purpose	purpose	NN
1968	418	6	,	,	,
1968	418	7	the	the	DT
1968	418	8	soul	soul	NN
1968	418	9	of	of	IN
1968	418	10	this	this	DT
1968	418	11	work	work	NN
1968	418	12	,	,	,
1968	418	13	these	these	DT
1968	418	14	are	be	VBP
1968	418	15	the	the	DT
1968	418	16	principles	principle	NNS
1968	418	17	on	on	IN
1968	418	18	which	which	WDT
1968	418	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	418	20	is	be	VBZ
1968	418	21	based	base	VBN
1968	418	22	.	.	.
1968	419	1	Man	man	NN
1968	419	2	is	be	VBZ
1968	419	3	neither	neither	CC
1968	419	4	good	good	JJ
1968	419	5	nor	nor	CC
1968	419	6	bad	bad	JJ
1968	419	7	;	;	:
1968	419	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	419	9	is	be	VBZ
1968	419	10	born	bear	VBN
1968	419	11	with	with	IN
1968	419	12	instincts	instinct	NNS
1968	419	13	and	and	CC
1968	419	14	capabilities	capability	NNS
1968	419	15	;	;	:
1968	419	16	society	society	NN
1968	419	17	,	,	,
1968	419	18	far	far	RB
1968	419	19	from	from	IN
1968	419	20	depraving	deprave	VBG
1968	419	21	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	419	22	,	,	,
1968	419	23	as	as	IN
1968	419	24	Rousseau	Rousseau	NNP
1968	419	25	asserts	assert	VBZ
1968	419	26	,	,	,
1968	419	27	improves	improve	VBZ
1968	419	28	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	419	29	,	,	,
1968	419	30	makes	make	VBZ
1968	419	31	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	419	32	better	well	JJR
1968	419	33	;	;	:
1968	419	34	but	but	CC
1968	419	35	self	self	NN
1968	419	36	-	-	HYPH
1968	419	37	interest	interest	NN
1968	419	38	also	also	RB
1968	419	39	develops	develop	VBZ
1968	419	40	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	419	41	evil	evil	JJ
1968	419	42	tendencies	tendency	NNS
1968	419	43	.	.	.
1968	420	1	Christianity	Christianity	NNP
1968	420	2	,	,	,
1968	420	3	above	above	IN
1968	420	4	all	all	DT
1968	420	5	,	,	,
1968	420	6	Catholicism	Catholicism	NNP
1968	420	7	,	,	,
1968	420	8	being	be	VBG
1968	420	9	--	--	:
1968	420	10	as	as	IN
1968	420	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	420	12	have	have	VBP
1968	420	13	pointed	point	VBN
1968	420	14	out	out	RP
1968	420	15	in	in	IN
1968	420	16	the	the	DT
1968	420	17	Country	Country	NNP
1968	420	18	Doctor	Doctor	NNP
1968	420	19	(	(	-LRB-
1968	420	20	_	_	NNP
1968	420	21	le	le	NNP
1968	420	22	Medecin	Medecin	NNP
1968	420	23	de	de	NNP
1968	420	24	Campagne_)--a	Campagne_)--a	NNP
1968	420	25	complete	complete	JJ
1968	420	26	system	system	NN
1968	420	27	for	for	IN
1968	420	28	the	the	DT
1968	420	29	repression	repression	NN
1968	420	30	of	of	IN
1968	420	31	the	the	DT
1968	420	32	depraved	depraved	JJ
1968	420	33	tendencies	tendency	NNS
1968	420	34	of	of	IN
1968	420	35	man	man	NN
1968	420	36	,	,	,
1968	420	37	is	be	VBZ
1968	420	38	the	the	DT
1968	420	39	most	most	RBS
1968	420	40	powerful	powerful	JJ
1968	420	41	element	element	NN
1968	420	42	of	of	IN
1968	420	43	social	social	JJ
1968	420	44	order	order	NN
1968	420	45	.	.	.
1968	421	1	In	in	IN
1968	421	2	reading	read	VBG
1968	421	3	attentively	attentively	RB
1968	421	4	the	the	DT
1968	421	5	presentment	presentment	NN
1968	421	6	of	of	IN
1968	421	7	society	society	NN
1968	421	8	cast	cast	VBN
1968	421	9	,	,	,
1968	421	10	as	as	IN
1968	421	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	421	12	were	be	VBD
1968	421	13	,	,	,
1968	421	14	from	from	IN
1968	421	15	the	the	DT
1968	421	16	life	life	NN
1968	421	17	,	,	,
1968	421	18	with	with	IN
1968	421	19	all	all	DT
1968	421	20	that	that	WDT
1968	421	21	is	be	VBZ
1968	421	22	good	good	JJ
1968	421	23	and	and	CC
1968	421	24	all	all	PDT
1968	421	25	that	that	WDT
1968	421	26	is	be	VBZ
1968	421	27	bad	bad	JJ
1968	421	28	in	in	IN
1968	421	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	421	30	,	,	,
1968	421	31	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	421	32	learn	learn	VBP
1968	421	33	this	this	DT
1968	421	34	lesson	lesson	NN
1968	421	35	--	--	:
1968	421	36	if	if	IN
1968	421	37	thought	thought	NN
1968	421	38	,	,	,
1968	421	39	or	or	CC
1968	421	40	if	if	IN
1968	421	41	passion	passion	NN
1968	421	42	,	,	,
1968	421	43	which	which	WDT
1968	421	44	combines	combine	VBZ
1968	421	45	thought	thought	NN
1968	421	46	and	and	CC
1968	421	47	feeling	feeling	NN
1968	421	48	,	,	,
1968	421	49	is	be	VBZ
1968	421	50	the	the	DT
1968	421	51	vital	vital	JJ
1968	421	52	social	social	JJ
1968	421	53	element	element	NN
1968	421	54	,	,	,
1968	421	55	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	421	56	is	be	VBZ
1968	421	57	also	also	RB
1968	421	58	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	421	59	destructive	destructive	JJ
1968	421	60	element	element	NN
1968	421	61	.	.	.
1968	422	1	In	in	IN
1968	422	2	this	this	DT
1968	422	3	respect	respect	NN
1968	422	4	social	social	JJ
1968	422	5	life	life	NN
1968	422	6	is	be	VBZ
1968	422	7	like	like	IN
1968	422	8	the	the	DT
1968	422	9	life	life	NN
1968	422	10	of	of	IN
1968	422	11	man	man	NN
1968	422	12	.	.	.
1968	423	1	Nations	nation	NNS
1968	423	2	live	live	VBP
1968	423	3	long	long	RB
1968	423	4	only	only	RB
1968	423	5	by	by	IN
1968	423	6	moderating	moderate	VBG
1968	423	7	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	423	8	vital	vital	JJ
1968	423	9	energy	energy	NN
1968	423	10	.	.	.
1968	424	1	Teaching	teaching	NN
1968	424	2	,	,	,
1968	424	3	or	or	CC
1968	424	4	rather	rather	RB
1968	424	5	education	education	NN
1968	424	6	,	,	,
1968	424	7	by	by	IN
1968	424	8	religious	religious	JJ
1968	424	9	bodies	body	NNS
1968	424	10	is	be	VBZ
1968	424	11	the	the	DT
1968	424	12	grand	grand	JJ
1968	424	13	principle	principle	NN
1968	424	14	of	of	IN
1968	424	15	life	life	NN
1968	424	16	for	for	IN
1968	424	17	nations	nation	NNS
1968	424	18	,	,	,
1968	424	19	the	the	DT
1968	424	20	only	only	JJ
1968	424	21	means	mean	NNS
1968	424	22	of	of	IN
1968	424	23	diminishing	diminish	VBG
1968	424	24	the	the	DT
1968	424	25	sum	sum	NN
1968	424	26	of	of	IN
1968	424	27	evil	evil	NN
1968	424	28	and	and	CC
1968	424	29	increasing	increase	VBG
1968	424	30	the	the	DT
1968	424	31	sum	sum	NN
1968	424	32	of	of	IN
1968	424	33	good	good	NN
1968	424	34	in	in	IN
1968	424	35	all	all	DT
1968	424	36	society	society	NN
1968	424	37	.	.	.
1968	425	1	Thought	thought	NN
1968	425	2	,	,	,
1968	425	3	the	the	DT
1968	425	4	living	live	VBG
1968	425	5	principle	principle	NN
1968	425	6	of	of	IN
1968	425	7	good	good	JJ
1968	425	8	and	and	CC
1968	425	9	ill	ill	JJ
1968	425	10	,	,	,
1968	425	11	can	can	MD
1968	425	12	only	only	RB
1968	425	13	be	be	VB
1968	425	14	trained	train	VBN
1968	425	15	,	,	,
1968	425	16	quelled	quell	VBN
1968	425	17	,	,	,
1968	425	18	and	and	CC
1968	425	19	guided	guide	VBN
1968	425	20	by	by	IN
1968	425	21	religion	religion	NN
1968	425	22	.	.	.
1968	426	1	The	the	DT
1968	426	2	only	only	JJ
1968	426	3	possible	possible	JJ
1968	426	4	religion	religion	NN
1968	426	5	is	be	VBZ
1968	426	6	Christianity	Christianity	NNP
1968	426	7	(	(	-LRB-
1968	426	8	see	see	VB
1968	426	9	the	the	DT
1968	426	10	letter	letter	NN
1968	426	11	from	from	IN
1968	426	12	Paris	Paris	NNP
1968	426	13	in	in	IN
1968	426	14	"	"	``
1968	426	15	Louis	Louis	NNP
1968	426	16	Lambert	Lambert	NNP
1968	426	17	,	,	,
1968	426	18	"	"	''
1968	426	19	in	in	IN
1968	426	20	which	which	WDT
1968	426	21	the	the	DT
1968	426	22	young	young	JJ
1968	426	23	mystic	mystic	NN
1968	426	24	explains	explain	VBZ
1968	426	25	,	,	,
1968	426	26	_	_	NNP
1968	426	27	a	a	DT
1968	426	28	propos	propos	NN
1968	426	29	_	_	NNP
1968	426	30	to	to	IN
1968	426	31	Swedenborg	Swedenborg	NNP
1968	426	32	's	's	POS
1968	426	33	doctrines	doctrine	NNS
1968	426	34	,	,	,
1968	426	35	how	how	WRB
1968	426	36	there	there	EX
1968	426	37	has	have	VBZ
1968	426	38	never	never	RB
1968	426	39	been	be	VBN
1968	426	40	but	but	CC
1968	426	41	one	one	CD
1968	426	42	religion	religion	NN
1968	426	43	since	since	IN
1968	426	44	the	the	DT
1968	426	45	world	world	NN
1968	426	46	began	begin	VBD
1968	426	47	)	)	-RRB-
1968	426	48	.	.	.
1968	427	1	Christianity	Christianity	NNP
1968	427	2	created	create	VBD
1968	427	3	modern	modern	JJ
1968	427	4	nationalities	nationality	NNS
1968	427	5	,	,	,
1968	427	6	and	and	CC
1968	427	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	427	8	will	will	MD
1968	427	9	preserve	preserve	VB
1968	427	10	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	427	11	.	.	.
1968	428	1	Hence	hence	RB
1968	428	2	,	,	,
1968	428	3	no	no	RB
1968	428	4	doubt	doubt	RB
1968	428	5	,	,	,
1968	428	6	the	the	DT
1968	428	7	necessity	necessity	NN
1968	428	8	for	for	IN
1968	428	9	the	the	DT
1968	428	10	monarchical	monarchical	JJ
1968	428	11	principle	principle	NN
1968	428	12	.	.	.
1968	429	1	Catholicism	catholicism	NN
1968	429	2	and	and	CC
1968	429	3	Royalty	Royalty	NNP
1968	429	4	are	be	VBP
1968	429	5	twin	twin	JJ
1968	429	6	principles	principle	NNS
1968	429	7	.	.	.
1968	430	1	As	as	IN
1968	430	2	to	to	IN
1968	430	3	the	the	DT
1968	430	4	limits	limit	NNS
1968	430	5	within	within	IN
1968	430	6	which	which	WDT
1968	430	7	these	these	DT
1968	430	8	two	two	CD
1968	430	9	principles	principle	NNS
1968	430	10	should	should	MD
1968	430	11	be	be	VB
1968	430	12	confined	confine	VBN
1968	430	13	by	by	IN
1968	430	14	various	various	JJ
1968	430	15	institutions	institution	NNS
1968	430	16	,	,	,
1968	430	17	so	so	IN
1968	430	18	that	that	IN
1968	430	19	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	430	20	may	may	MD
1968	430	21	not	not	RB
1968	430	22	become	become	VB
1968	430	23	absolute	absolute	JJ
1968	430	24	,	,	,
1968	430	25	every	every	DT
1968	430	26	one	one	NN
1968	430	27	will	will	MD
1968	430	28	feel	feel	VB
1968	430	29	that	that	IN
1968	430	30	a	a	DT
1968	430	31	brief	brief	JJ
1968	430	32	preface	preface	NN
1968	430	33	ought	ought	MD
1968	430	34	not	not	RB
1968	430	35	to	to	TO
1968	430	36	be	be	VB
1968	430	37	a	a	DT
1968	430	38	political	political	JJ
1968	430	39	treatise	treatise	NN
1968	430	40	.	.	.
1968	431	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	431	2	can	can	MD
1968	431	3	not	not	RB
1968	431	4	,	,	,
1968	431	5	therefore	therefore	RB
1968	431	6	,	,	,
1968	431	7	enter	enter	VB
1968	431	8	on	on	IN
1968	431	9	religious	religious	JJ
1968	431	10	discussions	discussion	NNS
1968	431	11	,	,	,
1968	431	12	nor	nor	CC
1968	431	13	on	on	IN
1968	431	14	the	the	DT
1968	431	15	political	political	JJ
1968	431	16	discussions	discussion	NNS
1968	431	17	of	of	IN
1968	431	18	the	the	DT
1968	431	19	day	day	NN
1968	431	20	.	.	.
1968	432	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	432	2	write	write	VBP
1968	432	3	under	under	IN
1968	432	4	the	the	DT
1968	432	5	light	light	NN
1968	432	6	of	of	IN
1968	432	7	two	two	CD
1968	432	8	eternal	eternal	JJ
1968	432	9	truths	truth	NNS
1968	432	10	--	--	:
1968	432	11	Religion	Religion	NNP
1968	432	12	and	and	CC
1968	432	13	Monarchy	Monarchy	NNP
1968	432	14	;	;	:
1968	432	15	two	two	CD
1968	432	16	necessities	necessity	NNS
1968	432	17	,	,	,
1968	432	18	as	as	IN
1968	432	19	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	432	20	are	be	VBP
1968	432	21	shown	show	VBN
1968	432	22	to	to	TO
1968	432	23	be	be	VB
1968	432	24	by	by	IN
1968	432	25	contemporary	contemporary	JJ
1968	432	26	events	event	NNS
1968	432	27	,	,	,
1968	432	28	towards	towards	IN
1968	432	29	which	which	WDT
1968	432	30	every	every	DT
1968	432	31	writer	writer	NN
1968	432	32	of	of	IN
1968	432	33	sound	sound	JJ
1968	432	34	sense	sense	NN
1968	432	35	ought	ought	MD
1968	432	36	to	to	TO
1968	432	37	try	try	VB
1968	432	38	to	to	TO
1968	432	39	guide	guide	VB
1968	432	40	the	the	DT
1968	432	41	country	country	NN
1968	432	42	back	back	RB
1968	432	43	.	.	.
1968	433	1	Without	without	IN
1968	433	2	being	be	VBG
1968	433	3	an	an	DT
1968	433	4	enemy	enemy	NN
1968	433	5	to	to	IN
1968	433	6	election	election	NN
1968	433	7	,	,	,
1968	433	8	which	which	WDT
1968	433	9	is	be	VBZ
1968	433	10	an	an	DT
1968	433	11	excellent	excellent	JJ
1968	433	12	principle	principle	NN
1968	433	13	as	as	IN
1968	433	14	a	a	DT
1968	433	15	basis	basis	NN
1968	433	16	of	of	IN
1968	433	17	legislation	legislation	NN
1968	433	18	,	,	,
1968	433	19	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	433	20	reject	reject	VBP
1968	433	21	election	election	NN
1968	433	22	regarded	regard	VBN
1968	433	23	as	as	IN
1968	433	24	_	_	NNP
1968	433	25	the	the	DT
1968	433	26	only	only	JJ
1968	433	27	social	social	JJ
1968	433	28	instrument	instrument	NN
1968	433	29	_	_	NNP
1968	433	30	,	,	,
1968	433	31	especially	especially	RB
1968	433	32	so	so	RB
1968	433	33	badly	badly	RB
1968	433	34	organized	organized	JJ
1968	433	35	as	as	IN
1968	433	36	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	433	37	now	now	RB
1968	433	38	is	be	VBZ
1968	433	39	(	(	-LRB-
1968	433	40	1842	1842	CD
1968	433	41	)	)	-RRB-
1968	433	42	;	;	:
1968	433	43	for	for	IN
1968	433	44	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	433	45	fails	fail	VBZ
1968	433	46	to	to	TO
1968	433	47	represent	represent	VB
1968	433	48	imposing	impose	VBG
1968	433	49	minorities	minority	NNS
1968	433	50	,	,	,
1968	433	51	whose	whose	WP$
1968	433	52	ideas	idea	NNS
1968	433	53	and	and	CC
1968	433	54	interests	interest	NNS
1968	433	55	would	would	MD
1968	433	56	occupy	occupy	VB
1968	433	57	the	the	DT
1968	433	58	attention	attention	NN
1968	433	59	of	of	IN
1968	433	60	a	a	DT
1968	433	61	monarchical	monarchical	JJ
1968	433	62	government	government	NN
1968	433	63	.	.	.
1968	434	1	Elective	elective	JJ
1968	434	2	power	power	NN
1968	434	3	extended	extend	VBD
1968	434	4	to	to	IN
1968	434	5	all	all	DT
1968	434	6	gives	give	VBZ
1968	434	7	us	-PRON-	PRP
1968	434	8	government	government	NN
1968	434	9	by	by	IN
1968	434	10	the	the	DT
1968	434	11	masses	masse	NNS
1968	434	12	,	,	,
1968	434	13	the	the	DT
1968	434	14	only	only	JJ
1968	434	15	irresponsible	irresponsible	JJ
1968	434	16	form	form	NN
1968	434	17	of	of	IN
1968	434	18	government	government	NN
1968	434	19	,	,	,
1968	434	20	under	under	IN
1968	434	21	which	which	WDT
1968	434	22	tyranny	tyranny	NN
1968	434	23	is	be	VBZ
1968	434	24	unlimited	unlimited	JJ
1968	434	25	,	,	,
1968	434	26	for	for	IN
1968	434	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	434	28	calls	call	VBZ
1968	434	29	itself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	434	30	law	law	NN
1968	434	31	.	.	.
1968	435	1	Besides	besides	RB
1968	435	2	,	,	,
1968	435	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	435	4	regard	regard	VBP
1968	435	5	the	the	DT
1968	435	6	family	family	NN
1968	435	7	and	and	CC
1968	435	8	not	not	RB
1968	435	9	the	the	DT
1968	435	10	individual	individual	NN
1968	435	11	as	as	IN
1968	435	12	the	the	DT
1968	435	13	true	true	JJ
1968	435	14	social	social	JJ
1968	435	15	unit	unit	NN
1968	435	16	.	.	.
1968	436	1	In	in	IN
1968	436	2	this	this	DT
1968	436	3	respect	respect	NN
1968	436	4	,	,	,
1968	436	5	at	at	IN
1968	436	6	the	the	DT
1968	436	7	risk	risk	NN
1968	436	8	of	of	IN
1968	436	9	being	be	VBG
1968	436	10	thought	think	VBN
1968	436	11	retrograde	retrograde	NN
1968	436	12	,	,	,
1968	436	13	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	436	14	side	side	VBP
1968	436	15	with	with	IN
1968	436	16	Bossuet	Bossuet	NNP
1968	436	17	and	and	CC
1968	436	18	Bonald	Bonald	NNP
1968	436	19	instead	instead	RB
1968	436	20	of	of	IN
1968	436	21	going	go	VBG
1968	436	22	with	with	IN
1968	436	23	modern	modern	JJ
1968	436	24	innovators	innovator	NNS
1968	436	25	.	.	.
1968	437	1	Since	since	IN
1968	437	2	election	election	NN
1968	437	3	has	have	VBZ
1968	437	4	become	become	VBN
1968	437	5	the	the	DT
1968	437	6	only	only	JJ
1968	437	7	social	social	JJ
1968	437	8	instrument	instrument	NN
1968	437	9	,	,	,
1968	437	10	if	if	IN
1968	437	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	437	12	myself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	437	13	were	be	VBD
1968	437	14	to	to	TO
1968	437	15	exercise	exercise	VB
1968	437	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	437	17	no	no	DT
1968	437	18	contradiction	contradiction	NN
1968	437	19	between	between	IN
1968	437	20	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	437	21	acts	act	NNS
1968	437	22	and	and	CC
1968	437	23	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	437	24	words	word	NNS
1968	437	25	should	should	MD
1968	437	26	be	be	VB
1968	437	27	inferred	infer	VBN
1968	437	28	.	.	.
1968	438	1	An	an	DT
1968	438	2	engineer	engineer	NN
1968	438	3	points	point	VBZ
1968	438	4	out	out	RP
1968	438	5	that	that	IN
1968	438	6	a	a	DT
1968	438	7	bridge	bridge	NN
1968	438	8	is	be	VBZ
1968	438	9	about	about	JJ
1968	438	10	to	to	TO
1968	438	11	fall	fall	VB
1968	438	12	,	,	,
1968	438	13	that	that	IN
1968	438	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	438	15	is	be	VBZ
1968	438	16	dangerous	dangerous	JJ
1968	438	17	for	for	IN
1968	438	18	any	any	DT
1968	438	19	one	one	NN
1968	438	20	to	to	TO
1968	438	21	cross	cross	VB
1968	438	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	438	23	;	;	:
1968	438	24	but	but	CC
1968	438	25	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	438	26	crosses	cross	VBZ
1968	438	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	438	28	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	438	29	when	when	WRB
1968	438	30	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	438	31	is	be	VBZ
1968	438	32	the	the	DT
1968	438	33	only	only	JJ
1968	438	34	road	road	NN
1968	438	35	to	to	IN
1968	438	36	the	the	DT
1968	438	37	town	town	NN
1968	438	38	.	.	.
1968	439	1	Napoleon	Napoleon	NNP
1968	439	2	adapted	adapt	VBD
1968	439	3	election	election	NN
1968	439	4	to	to	IN
1968	439	5	the	the	DT
1968	439	6	spirit	spirit	NN
1968	439	7	of	of	IN
1968	439	8	the	the	DT
1968	439	9	French	french	JJ
1968	439	10	nation	nation	NN
1968	439	11	with	with	IN
1968	439	12	wonderful	wonderful	JJ
1968	439	13	skill	skill	NN
1968	439	14	.	.	.
1968	440	1	The	the	DT
1968	440	2	least	least	RBS
1968	440	3	important	important	JJ
1968	440	4	members	member	NNS
1968	440	5	of	of	IN
1968	440	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	440	7	Legislative	Legislative	NNP
1968	440	8	Body	Body	NNP
1968	440	9	became	become	VBD
1968	440	10	the	the	DT
1968	440	11	most	most	RBS
1968	440	12	famous	famous	JJ
1968	440	13	orators	orator	NNS
1968	440	14	of	of	IN
1968	440	15	the	the	DT
1968	440	16	Chamber	Chamber	NNP
1968	440	17	after	after	IN
1968	440	18	the	the	DT
1968	440	19	Restoration	Restoration	NNP
1968	440	20	.	.	.
1968	441	1	No	no	DT
1968	441	2	Chamber	Chamber	NNP
1968	441	3	has	have	VBZ
1968	441	4	ever	ever	RB
1968	441	5	been	be	VBN
1968	441	6	the	the	DT
1968	441	7	equal	equal	JJ
1968	441	8	of	of	IN
1968	441	9	the	the	DT
1968	441	10	_	_	NNP
1968	441	11	Corps	Corps	NNP
1968	441	12	Legislatif	Legislatif	NNP
1968	441	13	_	_	NNP
1968	441	14	,	,	,
1968	441	15	comparing	compare	VBG
1968	441	16	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	441	17	man	man	NN
1968	441	18	for	for	IN
1968	441	19	man	man	NN
1968	441	20	.	.	.
1968	442	1	The	the	DT
1968	442	2	elective	elective	JJ
1968	442	3	system	system	NN
1968	442	4	of	of	IN
1968	442	5	the	the	DT
1968	442	6	Empire	Empire	NNP
1968	442	7	was	be	VBD
1968	442	8	,	,	,
1968	442	9	then	then	RB
1968	442	10	,	,	,
1968	442	11	indisputably	indisputably	RB
1968	442	12	the	the	DT
1968	442	13	best	good	JJS
1968	442	14	.	.	.
1968	443	1	Some	some	DT
1968	443	2	persons	person	NNS
1968	443	3	may	may	MD
1968	443	4	,	,	,
1968	443	5	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1968	443	6	,	,	,
1968	443	7	think	think	VB
1968	443	8	that	that	IN
1968	443	9	this	this	DT
1968	443	10	declaration	declaration	NN
1968	443	11	is	be	VBZ
1968	443	12	somewhat	somewhat	RB
1968	443	13	autocratic	autocratic	JJ
1968	443	14	and	and	CC
1968	443	15	self	self	NN
1968	443	16	-	-	HYPH
1968	443	17	assertive	assertive	JJ
1968	443	18	.	.	.
1968	444	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
1968	444	2	will	will	MD
1968	444	3	quarrel	quarrel	VB
1968	444	4	with	with	IN
1968	444	5	the	the	DT
1968	444	6	novelist	novelist	NN
1968	444	7	for	for	IN
1968	444	8	wanting	want	VBG
1968	444	9	to	to	TO
1968	444	10	be	be	VB
1968	444	11	an	an	DT
1968	444	12	historian	historian	NN
1968	444	13	,	,	,
1968	444	14	and	and	CC
1968	444	15	will	will	MD
1968	444	16	call	call	VB
1968	444	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	444	18	to	to	TO
1968	444	19	account	account	VB
1968	444	20	for	for	IN
1968	444	21	writing	write	VBG
1968	444	22	politics	politic	NNS
1968	444	23	.	.	.
1968	445	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	445	2	am	be	VBP
1968	445	3	simply	simply	RB
1968	445	4	fulfilling	fulfil	VBG
1968	445	5	an	an	DT
1968	445	6	obligation	obligation	NN
1968	445	7	--	--	:
1968	445	8	that	that	DT
1968	445	9	is	be	VBZ
1968	445	10	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	445	11	reply	reply	NN
1968	445	12	.	.	.
1968	446	1	The	the	DT
1968	446	2	work	work	NN
1968	446	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	446	4	have	have	VBP
1968	446	5	undertaken	undertake	VBN
1968	446	6	will	will	MD
1968	446	7	be	be	VB
1968	446	8	as	as	RB
1968	446	9	long	long	RB
1968	446	10	as	as	IN
1968	446	11	a	a	DT
1968	446	12	history	history	NN
1968	446	13	;	;	:
1968	446	14	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	446	15	was	be	VBD
1968	446	16	compelled	compel	VBN
1968	446	17	to	to	TO
1968	446	18	explain	explain	VB
1968	446	19	the	the	DT
1968	446	20	logic	logic	NN
1968	446	21	of	of	IN
1968	446	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	446	23	,	,	,
1968	446	24	hitherto	hitherto	NNP
1968	446	25	unrevealed	unrevealed	JJ
1968	446	26	,	,	,
1968	446	27	and	and	CC
1968	446	28	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	446	29	principles	principle	NNS
1968	446	30	and	and	CC
1968	446	31	moral	moral	JJ
1968	446	32	purpose	purpose	NN
1968	446	33	.	.	.
1968	447	1	Having	have	VBG
1968	447	2	been	be	VBN
1968	447	3	obliged	oblige	VBN
1968	447	4	to	to	TO
1968	447	5	withdraw	withdraw	VB
1968	447	6	the	the	DT
1968	447	7	prefaces	preface	NNS
1968	447	8	formerly	formerly	RB
1968	447	9	published	publish	VBN
1968	447	10	,	,	,
1968	447	11	in	in	IN
1968	447	12	response	response	NN
1968	447	13	to	to	TO
1968	447	14	essentially	essentially	RB
1968	447	15	ephemeral	ephemeral	JJ
1968	447	16	criticisms	criticism	NNS
1968	447	17	,	,	,
1968	447	18	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	447	19	will	will	MD
1968	447	20	retain	retain	VB
1968	447	21	only	only	RB
1968	447	22	one	one	CD
1968	447	23	remark	remark	NN
1968	447	24	.	.	.
1968	448	1	Writers	writer	NNS
1968	448	2	who	who	WP
1968	448	3	have	have	VBP
1968	448	4	a	a	DT
1968	448	5	purpose	purpose	NN
1968	448	6	in	in	IN
1968	448	7	view	view	NN
1968	448	8	,	,	,
1968	448	9	were	be	VBD
1968	448	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	448	11	only	only	RB
1968	448	12	a	a	DT
1968	448	13	reversion	reversion	NN
1968	448	14	to	to	IN
1968	448	15	principles	principle	NNS
1968	448	16	familiar	familiar	JJ
1968	448	17	in	in	IN
1968	448	18	the	the	DT
1968	448	19	past	past	NN
1968	448	20	because	because	IN
1968	448	21	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	448	22	are	be	VBP
1968	448	23	eternal	eternal	JJ
1968	448	24	,	,	,
1968	448	25	should	should	MD
1968	448	26	always	always	RB
1968	448	27	clear	clear	VB
1968	448	28	the	the	DT
1968	448	29	ground	ground	NN
1968	448	30	.	.	.
1968	449	1	Now	now	RB
1968	449	2	every	every	DT
1968	449	3	one	one	NN
1968	449	4	who	who	WP
1968	449	5	,	,	,
1968	449	6	in	in	IN
1968	449	7	the	the	DT
1968	449	8	domain	domain	NN
1968	449	9	of	of	IN
1968	449	10	ideas	idea	NNS
1968	449	11	,	,	,
1968	449	12	brings	bring	VBZ
1968	449	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	449	14	stone	stone	NN
1968	449	15	by	by	IN
1968	449	16	pointing	point	VBG
1968	449	17	out	out	RP
1968	449	18	an	an	DT
1968	449	19	abuse	abuse	NN
1968	449	20	,	,	,
1968	449	21	or	or	CC
1968	449	22	setting	set	VBG
1968	449	23	a	a	DT
1968	449	24	mark	mark	NN
1968	449	25	on	on	IN
1968	449	26	some	some	DT
1968	449	27	evil	evil	NN
1968	449	28	that	that	WDT
1968	449	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	449	30	may	may	MD
1968	449	31	be	be	VB
1968	449	32	removed	remove	VBN
1968	449	33	--	--	:
1968	449	34	every	every	DT
1968	449	35	such	such	JJ
1968	449	36	man	man	NN
1968	449	37	is	be	VBZ
1968	449	38	stigmatized	stigmatize	VBN
1968	449	39	as	as	IN
1968	449	40	immoral	immoral	JJ
1968	449	41	.	.	.
1968	450	1	The	the	DT
1968	450	2	accusation	accusation	NN
1968	450	3	of	of	IN
1968	450	4	immorality	immorality	NN
1968	450	5	,	,	,
1968	450	6	which	which	WDT
1968	450	7	has	have	VBZ
1968	450	8	never	never	RB
1968	450	9	failed	fail	VBN
1968	450	10	to	to	TO
1968	450	11	be	be	VB
1968	450	12	cast	cast	VBN
1968	450	13	at	at	IN
1968	450	14	the	the	DT
1968	450	15	courageous	courageous	JJ
1968	450	16	writer	writer	NN
1968	450	17	,	,	,
1968	450	18	is	be	VBZ
1968	450	19	,	,	,
1968	450	20	after	after	RB
1968	450	21	all	all	RB
1968	450	22	,	,	,
1968	450	23	the	the	DT
1968	450	24	last	last	JJ
1968	450	25	that	that	WDT
1968	450	26	can	can	MD
1968	450	27	be	be	VB
1968	450	28	brought	bring	VBN
1968	450	29	when	when	WRB
1968	450	30	nothing	nothing	NN
1968	450	31	else	else	RB
1968	450	32	remains	remain	VBZ
1968	450	33	to	to	TO
1968	450	34	be	be	VB
1968	450	35	said	say	VBN
1968	450	36	to	to	IN
1968	450	37	a	a	DT
1968	450	38	romancer	romancer	NN
1968	450	39	.	.	.
1968	451	1	If	if	IN
1968	451	2	you	-PRON-	PRP
1968	451	3	are	be	VBP
1968	451	4	truthful	truthful	JJ
1968	451	5	in	in	IN
1968	451	6	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	451	7	pictures	picture	NNS
1968	451	8	;	;	:
1968	451	9	if	if	IN
1968	451	10	by	by	IN
1968	451	11	dint	dint	NN
1968	451	12	of	of	IN
1968	451	13	daily	daily	NNP
1968	451	14	and	and	CC
1968	451	15	nightly	nightly	RB
1968	451	16	toil	toil	NN
1968	451	17	you	-PRON-	PRP
1968	451	18	succeed	succeed	VBP
1968	451	19	in	in	IN
1968	451	20	writing	write	VBG
1968	451	21	the	the	DT
1968	451	22	most	most	RBS
1968	451	23	difficult	difficult	JJ
1968	451	24	language	language	NN
1968	451	25	in	in	IN
1968	451	26	the	the	DT
1968	451	27	world	world	NN
1968	451	28	,	,	,
1968	451	29	the	the	DT
1968	451	30	word	word	NN
1968	451	31	_	_	NNP
1968	451	32	immoral	immoral	JJ
1968	451	33	_	_	NNP
1968	451	34	is	be	VBZ
1968	451	35	flung	fling	VBN
1968	451	36	in	in	IN
1968	451	37	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	451	38	teeth	tooth	NNS
1968	451	39	.	.	.
1968	452	1	Socrates	Socrates	NNP
1968	452	2	was	be	VBD
1968	452	3	immoral	immoral	JJ
1968	452	4	;	;	:
1968	452	5	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
1968	452	6	Christ	Christ	NNP
1968	452	7	was	be	VBD
1968	452	8	immoral	immoral	JJ
1968	452	9	;	;	:
1968	452	10	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	452	11	both	both	DT
1968	452	12	were	be	VBD
1968	452	13	persecuted	persecute	VBN
1968	452	14	in	in	IN
1968	452	15	the	the	DT
1968	452	16	name	name	NN
1968	452	17	of	of	IN
1968	452	18	the	the	DT
1968	452	19	society	society	NN
1968	452	20	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	452	21	overset	overset	RB
1968	452	22	or	or	CC
1968	452	23	reformed	reform	VBD
1968	452	24	.	.	.
1968	453	1	When	when	WRB
1968	453	2	a	a	DT
1968	453	3	man	man	NN
1968	453	4	is	be	VBZ
1968	453	5	to	to	TO
1968	453	6	be	be	VB
1968	453	7	killed	kill	VBN
1968	453	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	453	9	is	be	VBZ
1968	453	10	taxed	tax	VBN
1968	453	11	with	with	IN
1968	453	12	immorality	immorality	NN
1968	453	13	.	.	.
1968	454	1	These	these	DT
1968	454	2	tactics	tactic	NNS
1968	454	3	,	,	,
1968	454	4	familiar	familiar	JJ
1968	454	5	in	in	IN
1968	454	6	party	party	NN
1968	454	7	warfare	warfare	NN
1968	454	8	,	,	,
1968	454	9	are	be	VBP
1968	454	10	a	a	DT
1968	454	11	disgrace	disgrace	NN
1968	454	12	to	to	IN
1968	454	13	those	those	DT
1968	454	14	who	who	WP
1968	454	15	use	use	VBP
1968	454	16	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	454	17	.	.	.
1968	455	1	Luther	Luther	NNP
1968	455	2	and	and	CC
1968	455	3	Calvin	Calvin	NNP
1968	455	4	knew	know	VBD
1968	455	5	well	well	RB
1968	455	6	what	what	WP
1968	455	7	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	455	8	were	be	VBD
1968	455	9	about	about	IN
1968	455	10	when	when	WRB
1968	455	11	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	455	12	shielded	shield	VBD
1968	455	13	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
1968	455	14	behind	behind	IN
1968	455	15	damaged	damage	VBN
1968	455	16	worldly	worldly	RB
1968	455	17	interests	interest	NNS
1968	455	18	!	!	.
1968	456	1	And	and	CC
1968	456	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	456	3	lived	live	VBD
1968	456	4	all	all	PDT
1968	456	5	the	the	DT
1968	456	6	days	day	NNS
1968	456	7	of	of	IN
1968	456	8	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	456	9	life	life	NN
1968	456	10	.	.	.
1968	457	1	When	when	WRB
1968	457	2	depicting	depict	VBG
1968	457	3	all	all	DT
1968	457	4	society	society	NN
1968	457	5	,	,	,
1968	457	6	sketching	sketch	VBG
1968	457	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	457	8	in	in	IN
1968	457	9	the	the	DT
1968	457	10	immensity	immensity	NN
1968	457	11	of	of	IN
1968	457	12	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	457	13	turmoil	turmoil	NN
1968	457	14	,	,	,
1968	457	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	457	16	happened	happen	VBD
1968	457	17	--	--	:
1968	457	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	457	19	could	could	MD
1968	457	20	not	not	RB
1968	457	21	but	but	CC
1968	457	22	happen	happen	VB
1968	457	23	--	--	:
1968	457	24	that	that	IN
1968	457	25	the	the	DT
1968	457	26	picture	picture	NN
1968	457	27	displayed	display	VBD
1968	457	28	more	more	JJR
1968	457	29	of	of	IN
1968	457	30	evil	evil	NN
1968	457	31	than	than	IN
1968	457	32	of	of	IN
1968	457	33	good	good	NN
1968	457	34	;	;	:
1968	457	35	that	that	IN
1968	457	36	some	some	DT
1968	457	37	part	part	NN
1968	457	38	of	of	IN
1968	457	39	the	the	DT
1968	457	40	fresco	fresco	NN
1968	457	41	represented	represent	VBD
1968	457	42	a	a	DT
1968	457	43	guilty	guilty	JJ
1968	457	44	couple	couple	NN
1968	457	45	;	;	:
1968	457	46	and	and	CC
1968	457	47	the	the	DT
1968	457	48	critics	critic	NNS
1968	457	49	at	at	IN
1968	457	50	once	once	RB
1968	457	51	raised	raise	VBD
1968	457	52	a	a	DT
1968	457	53	cry	cry	NN
1968	457	54	of	of	IN
1968	457	55	immorality	immorality	NN
1968	457	56	,	,	,
1968	457	57	without	without	IN
1968	457	58	pointing	point	VBG
1968	457	59	out	out	RP
1968	457	60	the	the	DT
1968	457	61	morality	morality	NN
1968	457	62	of	of	IN
1968	457	63	another	another	DT
1968	457	64	position	position	NN
1968	457	65	intended	intend	VBN
1968	457	66	to	to	TO
1968	457	67	be	be	VB
1968	457	68	a	a	DT
1968	457	69	perfect	perfect	JJ
1968	457	70	contrast	contrast	NN
1968	457	71	.	.	.
1968	458	1	As	as	IN
1968	458	2	the	the	DT
1968	458	3	critic	critic	NN
1968	458	4	knew	know	VBD
1968	458	5	nothing	nothing	NN
1968	458	6	of	of	IN
1968	458	7	the	the	DT
1968	458	8	general	general	JJ
1968	458	9	plan	plan	NN
1968	458	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	458	11	could	could	MD
1968	458	12	forgive	forgive	VB
1968	458	13	him	-PRON-	PRP
1968	458	14	,	,	,
1968	458	15	all	all	PDT
1968	458	16	the	the	DT
1968	458	17	more	more	JJR
1968	458	18	because	because	IN
1968	458	19	one	one	PRP
1968	458	20	can	can	MD
1968	458	21	no	no	DT
1968	458	22	more	more	RBR
1968	458	23	hinder	hinder	JJ
1968	458	24	criticism	criticism	NN
1968	458	25	than	than	IN
1968	458	26	the	the	DT
1968	458	27	use	use	NN
1968	458	28	of	of	IN
1968	458	29	eyes	eye	NNS
1968	458	30	,	,	,
1968	458	31	tongues	tongue	NNS
1968	458	32	,	,	,
1968	458	33	and	and	CC
1968	458	34	judgment	judgment	NN
1968	458	35	.	.	.
1968	459	1	Also	also	RB
1968	459	2	the	the	DT
1968	459	3	time	time	NN
1968	459	4	for	for	IN
1968	459	5	an	an	DT
1968	459	6	impartial	impartial	JJ
1968	459	7	verdict	verdict	NN
1968	459	8	is	be	VBZ
1968	459	9	not	not	RB
1968	459	10	yet	yet	RB
1968	459	11	come	come	VBN
1968	459	12	for	for	IN
1968	459	13	me	-PRON-	PRP
1968	459	14	.	.	.
1968	460	1	And	and	CC
1968	460	2	,	,	,
1968	460	3	after	after	RB
1968	460	4	all	all	RB
1968	460	5	,	,	,
1968	460	6	the	the	DT
1968	460	7	author	author	NN
1968	460	8	who	who	WP
1968	460	9	can	can	MD
1968	460	10	not	not	RB
1968	460	11	make	make	VB
1968	460	12	up	up	RP
1968	460	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	460	14	mind	mind	NN
1968	460	15	to	to	TO
1968	460	16	face	face	VB
1968	460	17	the	the	DT
1968	460	18	fire	fire	NN
1968	460	19	of	of	IN
1968	460	20	criticism	criticism	NN
1968	460	21	should	should	MD
1968	460	22	no	no	DT
1968	460	23	more	more	RBR
1968	460	24	think	think	VB
1968	460	25	of	of	IN
1968	460	26	writing	write	VBG
1968	460	27	than	than	IN
1968	460	28	a	a	DT
1968	460	29	traveler	traveler	NN
1968	460	30	should	should	MD
1968	460	31	start	start	VB
1968	460	32	on	on	IN
1968	460	33	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	460	34	journey	journey	NN
1968	460	35	counting	counting	NN
1968	460	36	on	on	IN
1968	460	37	a	a	DT
1968	460	38	perpetually	perpetually	RB
1968	460	39	clear	clear	JJ
1968	460	40	sky	sky	NN
1968	460	41	.	.	.
1968	461	1	On	on	IN
1968	461	2	this	this	DT
1968	461	3	point	point	NN
1968	461	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	461	5	remains	remain	VBZ
1968	461	6	to	to	TO
1968	461	7	be	be	VB
1968	461	8	said	say	VBN
1968	461	9	that	that	IN
1968	461	10	the	the	DT
1968	461	11	most	most	RBS
1968	461	12	conscientious	conscientious	JJ
1968	461	13	moralists	moralist	NNS
1968	461	14	doubt	doubt	VBP
1968	461	15	greatly	greatly	RB
1968	461	16	whether	whether	IN
1968	461	17	society	society	NN
1968	461	18	can	can	MD
1968	461	19	show	show	VB
1968	461	20	as	as	IN
1968	461	21	many	many	JJ
1968	461	22	good	good	JJ
1968	461	23	actions	action	NNS
1968	461	24	as	as	IN
1968	461	25	bad	bad	JJ
1968	461	26	ones	one	NNS
1968	461	27	;	;	:
1968	461	28	and	and	CC
1968	461	29	in	in	IN
1968	461	30	the	the	DT
1968	461	31	picture	picture	NN
1968	461	32	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	461	33	have	have	VBP
1968	461	34	painted	paint	VBN
1968	461	35	of	of	IN
1968	461	36	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	461	37	there	there	EX
1968	461	38	are	be	VBP
1968	461	39	more	more	RBR
1968	461	40	virtuous	virtuous	JJ
1968	461	41	figures	figure	NNS
1968	461	42	than	than	IN
1968	461	43	reprehensible	reprehensible	JJ
1968	461	44	ones	one	NNS
1968	461	45	.	.	.
1968	462	1	Blameworthy	blameworthy	JJ
1968	462	2	actions	action	NNS
1968	462	3	,	,	,
1968	462	4	faults	fault	NNS
1968	462	5	and	and	CC
1968	462	6	crimes	crime	NNS
1968	462	7	,	,	,
1968	462	8	from	from	IN
1968	462	9	the	the	DT
1968	462	10	lightest	light	JJS
1968	462	11	to	to	IN
1968	462	12	the	the	DT
1968	462	13	most	most	RBS
1968	462	14	atrocious	atrocious	JJ
1968	462	15	,	,	,
1968	462	16	always	always	RB
1968	462	17	meet	meet	VB
1968	462	18	with	with	IN
1968	462	19	punishment	punishment	NN
1968	462	20	,	,	,
1968	462	21	human	human	JJ
1968	462	22	or	or	CC
1968	462	23	divine	divine	JJ
1968	462	24	,	,	,
1968	462	25	signal	signal	JJ
1968	462	26	or	or	CC
1968	462	27	secret	secret	JJ
1968	462	28	.	.	.
1968	463	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	463	2	have	have	VBP
1968	463	3	done	do	VBN
1968	463	4	better	well	RBR
1968	463	5	than	than	IN
1968	463	6	the	the	DT
1968	463	7	historian	historian	NN
1968	463	8	,	,	,
1968	463	9	for	for	CC
1968	463	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	463	11	am	be	VBP
1968	463	12	free	free	JJ
1968	463	13	.	.	.
1968	464	1	Cromwell	cromwell	VB
1968	464	2	here	here	RB
1968	464	3	on	on	IN
1968	464	4	earth	earth	NN
1968	464	5	escaped	escape	VBD
1968	464	6	all	all	DT
1968	464	7	punishment	punishment	NN
1968	464	8	but	but	CC
1968	464	9	that	that	IN
1968	464	10	inflicted	inflict	VBN
1968	464	11	by	by	IN
1968	464	12	thoughtful	thoughtful	JJ
1968	464	13	men	man	NNS
1968	464	14	.	.	.
1968	465	1	And	and	CC
1968	465	2	on	on	IN
1968	465	3	this	this	DT
1968	465	4	point	point	NN
1968	465	5	there	there	EX
1968	465	6	have	have	VBP
1968	465	7	been	be	VBN
1968	465	8	divided	divide	VBN
1968	465	9	schools	school	NNS
1968	465	10	.	.	.
1968	466	1	Bossuet	bossuet	NN
1968	466	2	even	even	RB
1968	466	3	showed	show	VBD
1968	466	4	some	some	DT
1968	466	5	consideration	consideration	NN
1968	466	6	for	for	IN
1968	466	7	great	great	JJ
1968	466	8	regicide	regicide	NN
1968	466	9	.	.	.
1968	467	1	William	William	NNP
1968	467	2	of	of	IN
1968	467	3	Orange	Orange	NNP
1968	467	4	,	,	,
1968	467	5	the	the	DT
1968	467	6	usurper	usurper	NN
1968	467	7	,	,	,
1968	467	8	Hugues	Hugues	NNP
1968	467	9	Capet	Capet	NNP
1968	467	10	,	,	,
1968	467	11	another	another	DT
1968	467	12	usurper	usurper	NN
1968	467	13	,	,	,
1968	467	14	lived	live	VBD
1968	467	15	to	to	IN
1968	467	16	old	old	JJ
1968	467	17	age	age	NN
1968	467	18	with	with	IN
1968	467	19	no	no	DT
1968	467	20	more	more	JJR
1968	467	21	qualms	qualm	NNS
1968	467	22	or	or	CC
1968	467	23	fears	fear	NNS
1968	467	24	than	than	IN
1968	467	25	Henri	Henri	NNP
1968	467	26	IV	IV	NNP
1968	467	27	.	.	.
1968	468	1	or	or	CC
1968	468	2	Charles	Charles	NNP
1968	468	3	I.	I.	NNP
1968	469	1	The	the	DT
1968	469	2	lives	life	NNS
1968	469	3	of	of	IN
1968	469	4	Catherine	Catherine	NNP
1968	469	5	II	II	NNP
1968	469	6	.	.	.
1968	470	1	and	and	CC
1968	470	2	of	of	IN
1968	470	3	Frederick	Frederick	NNP
1968	470	4	of	of	IN
1968	470	5	Prussia	Prussia	NNP
1968	470	6	would	would	MD
1968	470	7	be	be	VB
1968	470	8	conclusive	conclusive	JJ
1968	470	9	against	against	IN
1968	470	10	any	any	DT
1968	470	11	kind	kind	NN
1968	470	12	of	of	IN
1968	470	13	moral	moral	JJ
1968	470	14	law	law	NN
1968	470	15	,	,	,
1968	470	16	if	if	IN
1968	470	17	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	470	18	were	be	VBD
1968	470	19	judged	judge	VBN
1968	470	20	by	by	IN
1968	470	21	the	the	DT
1968	470	22	twofold	twofold	JJ
1968	470	23	aspect	aspect	NN
1968	470	24	of	of	IN
1968	470	25	the	the	DT
1968	470	26	morality	morality	NN
1968	470	27	which	which	WDT
1968	470	28	guides	guide	VBZ
1968	470	29	ordinary	ordinary	JJ
1968	470	30	mortals	mortal	NNS
1968	470	31	,	,	,
1968	470	32	and	and	CC
1968	470	33	that	that	IN
1968	470	34	which	which	WDT
1968	470	35	is	be	VBZ
1968	470	36	in	in	IN
1968	470	37	use	use	NN
1968	470	38	by	by	IN
1968	470	39	crowned	crown	VBN
1968	470	40	heads	head	NNS
1968	470	41	;	;	:
1968	470	42	for	for	IN
1968	470	43	,	,	,
1968	470	44	as	as	IN
1968	470	45	Napoleon	Napoleon	NNP
1968	470	46	said	say	VBD
1968	470	47	,	,	,
1968	470	48	for	for	IN
1968	470	49	kings	king	NNS
1968	470	50	and	and	CC
1968	470	51	statesmen	statesman	NNS
1968	470	52	there	there	EX
1968	470	53	are	be	VBP
1968	470	54	the	the	DT
1968	470	55	lesser	less	JJR
1968	470	56	and	and	CC
1968	470	57	the	the	DT
1968	470	58	higher	high	JJR
1968	470	59	morality	morality	NN
1968	470	60	.	.	.
1968	471	1	My	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	471	2	scenes	scene	NNS
1968	471	3	of	of	IN
1968	471	4	political	political	JJ
1968	471	5	life	life	NN
1968	471	6	are	be	VBP
1968	471	7	founded	found	VBN
1968	471	8	on	on	IN
1968	471	9	this	this	DT
1968	471	10	profound	profound	JJ
1968	471	11	observation	observation	NN
1968	471	12	.	.	.
1968	472	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	472	2	is	be	VBZ
1968	472	3	not	not	RB
1968	472	4	a	a	DT
1968	472	5	law	law	NN
1968	472	6	to	to	IN
1968	472	7	history	history	NN
1968	472	8	,	,	,
1968	472	9	as	as	IN
1968	472	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	472	11	is	be	VBZ
1968	472	12	to	to	TO
1968	472	13	romance	romance	VB
1968	472	14	,	,	,
1968	472	15	to	to	TO
1968	472	16	make	make	VB
1968	472	17	for	for	IN
1968	472	18	a	a	DT
1968	472	19	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
1968	472	20	ideal	ideal	NN
1968	472	21	.	.	.
1968	473	1	History	history	NN
1968	473	2	is	be	VBZ
1968	473	3	,	,	,
1968	473	4	or	or	CC
1968	473	5	ought	ought	MD
1968	473	6	to	to	TO
1968	473	7	be	be	VB
1968	473	8	,	,	,
1968	473	9	what	what	WP
1968	473	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	473	11	was	be	VBD
1968	473	12	;	;	:
1968	473	13	while	while	IN
1968	473	14	romance	romance	NN
1968	473	15	ought	ought	MD
1968	473	16	to	to	TO
1968	473	17	be	be	VB
1968	473	18	"	"	``
1968	473	19	the	the	DT
1968	473	20	better	well	JJR
1968	473	21	world	world	NN
1968	473	22	,	,	,
1968	473	23	"	"	''
1968	473	24	as	as	IN
1968	473	25	was	be	VBD
1968	473	26	said	say	VBN
1968	473	27	by	by	IN
1968	473	28	Mme	Mme	NNP
1968	473	29	.	.	.
1968	474	1	Necker	Necker	NNP
1968	474	2	,	,	,
1968	474	3	one	one	CD
1968	474	4	of	of	IN
1968	474	5	the	the	DT
1968	474	6	most	most	RBS
1968	474	7	distinguished	distinguished	JJ
1968	474	8	thinkers	thinker	NNS
1968	474	9	of	of	IN
1968	474	10	the	the	DT
1968	474	11	last	last	JJ
1968	474	12	century	century	NN
1968	474	13	.	.	.
1968	475	1	Still	still	RB
1968	475	2	,	,	,
1968	475	3	with	with	IN
1968	475	4	this	this	DT
1968	475	5	noble	noble	JJ
1968	475	6	falsity	falsity	NN
1968	475	7	,	,	,
1968	475	8	romance	romance	NN
1968	475	9	would	would	MD
1968	475	10	be	be	VB
1968	475	11	nothing	nothing	NN
1968	475	12	if	if	IN
1968	475	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	475	14	were	be	VBD
1968	475	15	not	not	RB
1968	475	16	true	true	JJ
1968	475	17	in	in	IN
1968	475	18	detail	detail	NN
1968	475	19	.	.	.
1968	476	1	Walter	Walter	NNP
1968	476	2	Scott	Scott	NNP
1968	476	3	,	,	,
1968	476	4	obliged	oblige	VBD
1968	476	5	as	as	IN
1968	476	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	476	7	was	be	VBD
1968	476	8	to	to	TO
1968	476	9	conform	conform	VB
1968	476	10	to	to	IN
1968	476	11	the	the	DT
1968	476	12	ideas	idea	NNS
1968	476	13	of	of	IN
1968	476	14	an	an	DT
1968	476	15	essentially	essentially	RB
1968	476	16	hypocritical	hypocritical	JJ
1968	476	17	nation	nation	NN
1968	476	18	,	,	,
1968	476	19	was	be	VBD
1968	476	20	false	false	JJ
1968	476	21	to	to	IN
1968	476	22	humanity	humanity	NN
1968	476	23	in	in	IN
1968	476	24	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	476	25	picture	picture	NN
1968	476	26	of	of	IN
1968	476	27	woman	woman	NN
1968	476	28	,	,	,
1968	476	29	because	because	IN
1968	476	30	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	476	31	models	model	NNS
1968	476	32	were	be	VBD
1968	476	33	schismatics	schismatic	NNS
1968	476	34	.	.	.
1968	477	1	The	the	DT
1968	477	2	Protestant	protestant	JJ
1968	477	3	woman	woman	NN
1968	477	4	has	have	VBZ
1968	477	5	no	no	DT
1968	477	6	ideal	ideal	NN
1968	477	7	.	.	.
1968	478	1	She	-PRON-	PRP
1968	478	2	may	may	MD
1968	478	3	be	be	VB
1968	478	4	chaste	chaste	JJ
1968	478	5	,	,	,
1968	478	6	pure	pure	JJ
1968	478	7	,	,	,
1968	478	8	virtuous	virtuous	JJ
1968	478	9	;	;	:
1968	478	10	but	but	CC
1968	478	11	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	478	12	unexpansive	unexpansive	JJ
1968	478	13	love	love	NN
1968	478	14	will	will	MD
1968	478	15	always	always	RB
1968	478	16	be	be	VB
1968	478	17	as	as	RB
1968	478	18	calm	calm	JJ
1968	478	19	and	and	CC
1968	478	20	methodical	methodical	JJ
1968	478	21	as	as	IN
1968	478	22	the	the	DT
1968	478	23	fulfilment	fulfilment	NN
1968	478	24	of	of	IN
1968	478	25	a	a	DT
1968	478	26	duty	duty	NN
1968	478	27	.	.	.
1968	479	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	479	2	might	may	MD
1968	479	3	seem	seem	VB
1968	479	4	as	as	IN
1968	479	5	though	though	IN
1968	479	6	the	the	DT
1968	479	7	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
1968	479	8	Mary	Mary	NNP
1968	479	9	had	have	VBD
1968	479	10	chilled	chill	VBN
1968	479	11	the	the	DT
1968	479	12	hearts	heart	NNS
1968	479	13	of	of	IN
1968	479	14	those	those	DT
1968	479	15	sophists	sophist	NNS
1968	479	16	who	who	WP
1968	479	17	have	have	VBP
1968	479	18	banished	banish	VBN
1968	479	19	her	-PRON-	PRP
1968	479	20	from	from	IN
1968	479	21	heaven	heaven	NNP
1968	479	22	with	with	IN
1968	479	23	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	479	24	treasures	treasure	NNS
1968	479	25	of	of	IN
1968	479	26	loving	love	VBG
1968	479	27	kindness	kindness	NN
1968	479	28	.	.	.
1968	480	1	In	in	IN
1968	480	2	Protestantism	Protestantism	NNP
1968	480	3	there	there	EX
1968	480	4	is	be	VBZ
1968	480	5	no	no	DT
1968	480	6	possible	possible	JJ
1968	480	7	future	future	NN
1968	480	8	for	for	IN
1968	480	9	the	the	DT
1968	480	10	woman	woman	NN
1968	480	11	who	who	WP
1968	480	12	has	have	VBZ
1968	480	13	sinned	sin	VBN
1968	480	14	;	;	:
1968	480	15	while	while	IN
1968	480	16	,	,	,
1968	480	17	in	in	IN
1968	480	18	the	the	DT
1968	480	19	Catholic	Catholic	NNP
1968	480	20	Church	Church	NNP
1968	480	21	,	,	,
1968	480	22	the	the	DT
1968	480	23	hope	hope	NN
1968	480	24	of	of	IN
1968	480	25	forgiveness	forgiveness	NN
1968	480	26	makes	make	VBZ
1968	480	27	her	-PRON-	PRP
1968	480	28	sublime	sublime	NN
1968	480	29	.	.	.
1968	481	1	Hence	hence	RB
1968	481	2	,	,	,
1968	481	3	for	for	IN
1968	481	4	the	the	DT
1968	481	5	Protestant	protestant	JJ
1968	481	6	writer	writer	NN
1968	481	7	there	there	EX
1968	481	8	is	be	VBZ
1968	481	9	but	but	CC
1968	481	10	one	one	CD
1968	481	11	Woman	Woman	NNP
1968	481	12	,	,	,
1968	481	13	while	while	IN
1968	481	14	the	the	DT
1968	481	15	Catholic	catholic	JJ
1968	481	16	writer	writer	NN
1968	481	17	finds	find	VBZ
1968	481	18	a	a	DT
1968	481	19	new	new	JJ
1968	481	20	woman	woman	NN
1968	481	21	in	in	IN
1968	481	22	each	each	DT
1968	481	23	new	new	JJ
1968	481	24	situation	situation	NN
1968	481	25	.	.	.
1968	482	1	If	if	IN
1968	482	2	Walter	Walter	NNP
1968	482	3	Scott	Scott	NNP
1968	482	4	had	have	VBD
1968	482	5	been	be	VBN
1968	482	6	a	a	DT
1968	482	7	Catholic	Catholic	NNP
1968	482	8	,	,	,
1968	482	9	if	if	IN
1968	482	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	482	11	had	have	VBD
1968	482	12	set	set	VBN
1968	482	13	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	482	14	the	the	DT
1968	482	15	task	task	NN
1968	482	16	of	of	IN
1968	482	17	describing	describe	VBG
1968	482	18	truly	truly	RB
1968	482	19	the	the	DT
1968	482	20	various	various	JJ
1968	482	21	phases	phase	NNS
1968	482	22	of	of	IN
1968	482	23	society	society	NN
1968	482	24	which	which	WDT
1968	482	25	have	have	VBP
1968	482	26	successively	successively	RB
1968	482	27	existed	exist	VBN
1968	482	28	in	in	IN
1968	482	29	Scotland	Scotland	NNP
1968	482	30	,	,	,
1968	482	31	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1968	482	32	the	the	DT
1968	482	33	painter	painter	NN
1968	482	34	of	of	IN
1968	482	35	Effie	Effie	NNP
1968	482	36	and	and	CC
1968	482	37	Alice	Alice	NNP
1968	482	38	--	--	:
1968	482	39	the	the	DT
1968	482	40	two	two	CD
1968	482	41	figures	figure	NNS
1968	482	42	for	for	IN
1968	482	43	which	which	WDT
1968	482	44	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	482	45	blamed	blame	VBD
1968	482	46	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	482	47	in	in	IN
1968	482	48	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	482	49	later	later	JJ
1968	482	50	years	year	NNS
1968	482	51	--	--	:
1968	482	52	might	may	MD
1968	482	53	have	have	VB
1968	482	54	admitted	admit	VBN
1968	482	55	passion	passion	NN
1968	482	56	with	with	IN
1968	482	57	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	482	58	sins	sin	NNS
1968	482	59	and	and	CC
1968	482	60	punishments	punishment	NNS
1968	482	61	,	,	,
1968	482	62	and	and	CC
1968	482	63	the	the	DT
1968	482	64	virtues	virtue	NNS
1968	482	65	revealed	reveal	VBN
1968	482	66	by	by	IN
1968	482	67	repentance	repentance	NN
1968	482	68	.	.	.
1968	483	1	Passion	passion	NN
1968	483	2	is	be	VBZ
1968	483	3	the	the	DT
1968	483	4	sum	sum	NN
1968	483	5	-	-	HYPH
1968	483	6	total	total	NN
1968	483	7	of	of	IN
1968	483	8	humanity	humanity	NN
1968	483	9	.	.	.
1968	484	1	Without	without	IN
1968	484	2	passion	passion	NN
1968	484	3	,	,	,
1968	484	4	religion	religion	NN
1968	484	5	,	,	,
1968	484	6	history	history	NN
1968	484	7	,	,	,
1968	484	8	romance	romance	NN
1968	484	9	,	,	,
1968	484	10	art	art	NN
1968	484	11	,	,	,
1968	484	12	would	would	MD
1968	484	13	all	all	DT
1968	484	14	be	be	VB
1968	484	15	useless	useless	JJ
1968	484	16	.	.	.
1968	485	1	Some	some	DT
1968	485	2	persons	person	NNS
1968	485	3	,	,	,
1968	485	4	seeing	see	VBG
1968	485	5	me	-PRON-	PRP
1968	485	6	collect	collect	VB
1968	485	7	such	such	PDT
1968	485	8	a	a	DT
1968	485	9	mass	mass	NN
1968	485	10	of	of	IN
1968	485	11	facts	fact	NNS
1968	485	12	and	and	CC
1968	485	13	paint	paint	VB
1968	485	14	them	-PRON-	PRP
1968	485	15	as	as	IN
1968	485	16	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	485	17	are	be	VBP
1968	485	18	,	,	,
1968	485	19	with	with	IN
1968	485	20	passion	passion	NN
1968	485	21	for	for	IN
1968	485	22	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	485	23	motive	motive	JJ
1968	485	24	power	power	NN
1968	485	25	,	,	,
1968	485	26	have	have	VBP
1968	485	27	supposed	suppose	VBN
1968	485	28	,	,	,
1968	485	29	but	but	CC
1968	485	30	wrongly	wrongly	RB
1968	485	31	,	,	,
1968	485	32	that	that	IN
1968	485	33	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	485	34	must	must	MD
1968	485	35	belong	belong	VB
1968	485	36	to	to	IN
1968	485	37	the	the	DT
1968	485	38	school	school	NN
1968	485	39	of	of	IN
1968	485	40	Sensualism	Sensualism	NNP
1968	485	41	and	and	CC
1968	485	42	Materialism	Materialism	NNP
1968	485	43	--	--	:
1968	485	44	two	two	CD
1968	485	45	aspects	aspect	NNS
1968	485	46	of	of	IN
1968	485	47	the	the	DT
1968	485	48	same	same	JJ
1968	485	49	thing	thing	NN
1968	485	50	--	--	:
1968	485	51	Pantheism	pantheism	NN
1968	485	52	.	.	.
1968	486	1	But	but	CC
1968	486	2	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	486	3	misapprehension	misapprehension	NN
1968	486	4	was	be	VBD
1968	486	5	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1968	486	6	justified	justify	VBN
1968	486	7	--	--	:
1968	486	8	or	or	CC
1968	486	9	inevitable	inevitable	JJ
1968	486	10	.	.	.
1968	487	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	487	2	do	do	VBP
1968	487	3	not	not	RB
1968	487	4	share	share	VB
1968	487	5	the	the	DT
1968	487	6	belief	belief	NN
1968	487	7	in	in	IN
1968	487	8	indefinite	indefinite	JJ
1968	487	9	progress	progress	NN
1968	487	10	for	for	IN
1968	487	11	society	society	NN
1968	487	12	as	as	IN
1968	487	13	a	a	DT
1968	487	14	whole	whole	NN
1968	487	15	;	;	:
1968	487	16	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	487	17	believe	believe	VBP
1968	487	18	in	in	IN
1968	487	19	man	man	NN
1968	487	20	's	's	POS
1968	487	21	improvement	improvement	NN
1968	487	22	in	in	IN
1968	487	23	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	487	24	.	.	.
1968	488	1	Those	those	DT
1968	488	2	who	who	WP
1968	488	3	insist	insist	VBP
1968	488	4	on	on	IN
1968	488	5	reading	read	VBG
1968	488	6	in	in	IN
1968	488	7	me	-PRON-	PRP
1968	488	8	the	the	DT
1968	488	9	intention	intention	NN
1968	488	10	to	to	TO
1968	488	11	consider	consider	VB
1968	488	12	man	man	NN
1968	488	13	as	as	IN
1968	488	14	a	a	DT
1968	488	15	finished	finished	JJ
1968	488	16	creation	creation	NN
1968	488	17	are	be	VBP
1968	488	18	strangely	strangely	RB
1968	488	19	mistaken	mistaken	JJ
1968	488	20	.	.	.
1968	489	1	_	_	NNP
1968	489	2	Seraphita	Seraphita	NNP
1968	489	3	_	_	NNP
1968	489	4	,	,	,
1968	489	5	the	the	DT
1968	489	6	doctrine	doctrine	NN
1968	489	7	in	in	IN
1968	489	8	action	action	NN
1968	489	9	of	of	IN
1968	489	10	the	the	DT
1968	489	11	Christian	Christian	NNP
1968	489	12	Buddha	Buddha	NNP
1968	489	13	,	,	,
1968	489	14	seems	seem	VBZ
1968	489	15	to	to	IN
1968	489	16	me	-PRON-	PRP
1968	489	17	an	an	DT
1968	489	18	ample	ample	JJ
1968	489	19	answer	answer	NN
1968	489	20	to	to	IN
1968	489	21	this	this	DT
1968	489	22	rather	rather	RB
1968	489	23	heedless	heedless	JJ
1968	489	24	accusation	accusation	NN
1968	489	25	.	.	.
1968	490	1	In	in	IN
1968	490	2	certain	certain	JJ
1968	490	3	fragments	fragment	NNS
1968	490	4	of	of	IN
1968	490	5	this	this	DT
1968	490	6	long	long	JJ
1968	490	7	work	work	NN
1968	490	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	490	9	have	have	VBP
1968	490	10	tried	try	VBN
1968	490	11	to	to	TO
1968	490	12	popularize	popularize	VB
1968	490	13	the	the	DT
1968	490	14	amazing	amazing	JJ
1968	490	15	facts	fact	NNS
1968	490	16	,	,	,
1968	490	17	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	490	18	may	may	MD
1968	490	19	say	say	VB
1968	490	20	the	the	DT
1968	490	21	marvels	marvel	NNS
1968	490	22	,	,	,
1968	490	23	of	of	IN
1968	490	24	electricity	electricity	NN
1968	490	25	,	,	,
1968	490	26	which	which	WDT
1968	490	27	in	in	IN
1968	490	28	man	man	NN
1968	490	29	is	be	VBZ
1968	490	30	metamorphosed	metamorphose	VBN
1968	490	31	into	into	IN
1968	490	32	an	an	DT
1968	490	33	incalculable	incalculable	JJ
1968	490	34	force	force	NN
1968	490	35	;	;	:
1968	490	36	but	but	CC
1968	490	37	in	in	IN
1968	490	38	what	what	WDT
1968	490	39	way	way	NN
1968	490	40	do	do	VBP
1968	490	41	the	the	DT
1968	490	42	phenomena	phenomenon	NNS
1968	490	43	of	of	IN
1968	490	44	brain	brain	NN
1968	490	45	and	and	CC
1968	490	46	nerves	nerve	NNS
1968	490	47	,	,	,
1968	490	48	which	which	WDT
1968	490	49	prove	prove	VBP
1968	490	50	the	the	DT
1968	490	51	existence	existence	NN
1968	490	52	of	of	IN
1968	490	53	an	an	DT
1968	490	54	undiscovered	undiscovered	JJ
1968	490	55	world	world	NN
1968	490	56	of	of	IN
1968	490	57	psychology	psychology	NN
1968	490	58	,	,	,
1968	490	59	modify	modify	VB
1968	490	60	the	the	DT
1968	490	61	necessary	necessary	JJ
1968	490	62	and	and	CC
1968	490	63	undoubted	undoubted	JJ
1968	490	64	relations	relation	NNS
1968	490	65	of	of	IN
1968	490	66	the	the	DT
1968	490	67	worlds	world	NNS
1968	490	68	to	to	IN
1968	490	69	God	God	NNP
1968	490	70	?	?	.
1968	491	1	In	in	IN
1968	491	2	what	what	WDT
1968	491	3	way	way	NN
1968	491	4	can	can	MD
1968	491	5	they	-PRON-	PRP
1968	491	6	shake	shake	VB
1968	491	7	the	the	DT
1968	491	8	Catholic	catholic	JJ
1968	491	9	dogma	dogma	NN
1968	491	10	?	?	.
1968	492	1	Though	though	IN
1968	492	2	irrefutable	irrefutable	JJ
1968	492	3	facts	fact	NNS
1968	492	4	should	should	MD
1968	492	5	some	some	DT
1968	492	6	day	day	NN
1968	492	7	place	place	NN
1968	492	8	thought	think	VBN
1968	492	9	in	in	IN
1968	492	10	the	the	DT
1968	492	11	class	class	NN
1968	492	12	of	of	IN
1968	492	13	fluids	fluid	NNS
1968	492	14	which	which	WDT
1968	492	15	are	be	VBP
1968	492	16	discerned	discern	VBN
1968	492	17	only	only	RB
1968	492	18	by	by	IN
1968	492	19	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	492	20	effects	effect	NNS
1968	492	21	while	while	IN
1968	492	22	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	492	23	substance	substance	NN
1968	492	24	evades	evade	VBZ
1968	492	25	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	492	26	senses	sense	NNS
1968	492	27	,	,	,
1968	492	28	even	even	RB
1968	492	29	when	when	WRB
1968	492	30	aided	aid	VBN
1968	492	31	by	by	IN
1968	492	32	so	so	RB
1968	492	33	many	many	JJ
1968	492	34	mechanical	mechanical	JJ
1968	492	35	means	mean	NNS
1968	492	36	,	,	,
1968	492	37	the	the	DT
1968	492	38	result	result	NN
1968	492	39	will	will	MD
1968	492	40	be	be	VB
1968	492	41	the	the	DT
1968	492	42	same	same	JJ
1968	492	43	as	as	IN
1968	492	44	when	when	WRB
1968	492	45	Christopher	Christopher	NNP
1968	492	46	Columbus	Columbus	NNP
1968	492	47	detected	detect	VBD
1968	492	48	that	that	IN
1968	492	49	the	the	DT
1968	492	50	earth	earth	NN
1968	492	51	is	be	VBZ
1968	492	52	a	a	DT
1968	492	53	sphere	sphere	NN
1968	492	54	,	,	,
1968	492	55	and	and	CC
1968	492	56	Galileo	Galileo	NNP
1968	492	57	demonstrated	demonstrate	VBD
1968	492	58	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	492	59	rotation	rotation	NN
1968	492	60	.	.	.
1968	493	1	Our	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	493	2	future	future	NN
1968	493	3	will	will	MD
1968	493	4	be	be	VB
1968	493	5	unchanged	unchanged	JJ
1968	493	6	.	.	.
1968	494	1	The	the	DT
1968	494	2	wonders	wonder	NNS
1968	494	3	of	of	IN
1968	494	4	animal	animal	NN
1968	494	5	magnetism	magnetism	NN
1968	494	6	,	,	,
1968	494	7	with	with	IN
1968	494	8	which	which	WDT
1968	494	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	494	10	have	have	VBP
1968	494	11	been	be	VBN
1968	494	12	familiar	familiar	JJ
1968	494	13	since	since	IN
1968	494	14	1820	1820	CD
1968	494	15	;	;	:
1968	494	16	the	the	DT
1968	494	17	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
1968	494	18	experiments	experiment	NNS
1968	494	19	of	of	IN
1968	494	20	Gall	Gall	NNP
1968	494	21	,	,	,
1968	494	22	Lavater	Lavater	NNP
1968	494	23	's	's	POS
1968	494	24	successor	successor	NN
1968	494	25	;	;	:
1968	494	26	all	all	PDT
1968	494	27	the	the	DT
1968	494	28	men	man	NNS
1968	494	29	who	who	WP
1968	494	30	have	have	VBP
1968	494	31	studied	study	VBN
1968	494	32	mind	mind	NN
1968	494	33	as	as	IN
1968	494	34	opticians	optician	NNS
1968	494	35	have	have	VBP
1968	494	36	studied	study	VBN
1968	494	37	light	light	NN
1968	494	38	--	--	:
1968	494	39	two	two	CD
1968	494	40	not	not	RB
1968	494	41	dissimilar	dissimilar	JJ
1968	494	42	things	thing	NNS
1968	494	43	--	--	:
1968	494	44	point	point	NN
1968	494	45	to	to	IN
1968	494	46	a	a	DT
1968	494	47	conclusion	conclusion	NN
1968	494	48	in	in	IN
1968	494	49	favor	favor	NN
1968	494	50	of	of	IN
1968	494	51	the	the	DT
1968	494	52	mystics	mystic	NNS
1968	494	53	,	,	,
1968	494	54	the	the	DT
1968	494	55	disciples	disciple	NNS
1968	494	56	of	of	IN
1968	494	57	St.	St.	NNP
1968	494	58	John	John	NNP
1968	494	59	,	,	,
1968	494	60	and	and	CC
1968	494	61	of	of	IN
1968	494	62	those	those	DT
1968	494	63	great	great	JJ
1968	494	64	thinkers	thinker	NNS
1968	494	65	who	who	WP
1968	494	66	have	have	VBP
1968	494	67	established	establish	VBN
1968	494	68	the	the	DT
1968	494	69	spiritual	spiritual	JJ
1968	494	70	world	world	NN
1968	494	71	--	--	:
1968	494	72	the	the	DT
1968	494	73	sphere	sphere	NN
1968	494	74	in	in	IN
1968	494	75	which	which	WDT
1968	494	76	are	be	VBP
1968	494	77	revealed	reveal	VBN
1968	494	78	the	the	DT
1968	494	79	relations	relation	NNS
1968	494	80	of	of	IN
1968	494	81	God	God	NNP
1968	494	82	and	and	CC
1968	494	83	man	man	NN
1968	494	84	.	.	.
1968	495	1	A	a	DT
1968	495	2	sure	sure	JJ
1968	495	3	grasp	grasp	NN
1968	495	4	of	of	IN
1968	495	5	the	the	DT
1968	495	6	purport	purport	NN
1968	495	7	of	of	IN
1968	495	8	this	this	DT
1968	495	9	work	work	NN
1968	495	10	will	will	MD
1968	495	11	make	make	VB
1968	495	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	495	13	clear	clear	JJ
1968	495	14	that	that	IN
1968	495	15	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	495	16	attach	attach	VBP
1968	495	17	to	to	IN
1968	495	18	common	common	JJ
1968	495	19	,	,	,
1968	495	20	daily	daily	JJ
1968	495	21	facts	fact	NNS
1968	495	22	,	,	,
1968	495	23	hidden	hide	VBN
1968	495	24	or	or	CC
1968	495	25	patent	patent	NN
1968	495	26	to	to	IN
1968	495	27	the	the	DT
1968	495	28	eye	eye	NN
1968	495	29	,	,	,
1968	495	30	to	to	IN
1968	495	31	the	the	DT
1968	495	32	acts	act	NNS
1968	495	33	of	of	IN
1968	495	34	individual	individual	JJ
1968	495	35	lives	life	NNS
1968	495	36	,	,	,
1968	495	37	and	and	CC
1968	495	38	to	to	IN
1968	495	39	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	495	40	causes	cause	NNS
1968	495	41	and	and	CC
1968	495	42	principles	principle	NNS
1968	495	43	,	,	,
1968	495	44	the	the	DT
1968	495	45	importance	importance	NN
1968	495	46	which	which	WDT
1968	495	47	historians	historian	NNS
1968	495	48	have	have	VBP
1968	495	49	hitherto	hitherto	VBN
1968	495	50	ascribed	ascribe	VBN
1968	495	51	to	to	IN
1968	495	52	the	the	DT
1968	495	53	events	event	NNS
1968	495	54	of	of	IN
1968	495	55	public	public	JJ
1968	495	56	national	national	JJ
1968	495	57	life	life	NN
1968	495	58	.	.	.
1968	496	1	The	the	DT
1968	496	2	unknown	unknown	JJ
1968	496	3	struggle	struggle	NN
1968	496	4	which	which	WDT
1968	496	5	goes	go	VBZ
1968	496	6	on	on	RP
1968	496	7	in	in	IN
1968	496	8	a	a	DT
1968	496	9	valley	valley	NN
1968	496	10	of	of	IN
1968	496	11	the	the	DT
1968	496	12	Indre	Indre	NNP
1968	496	13	between	between	IN
1968	496	14	Mme	Mme	NNP
1968	496	15	.	.	.
1968	497	1	de	de	NNP
1968	497	2	Mortsauf	Mortsauf	NNP
1968	497	3	and	and	CC
1968	497	4	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	497	5	passion	passion	NN
1968	497	6	is	be	VBZ
1968	497	7	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1968	497	8	as	as	RB
1968	497	9	great	great	JJ
1968	497	10	as	as	IN
1968	497	11	the	the	DT
1968	497	12	most	most	RBS
1968	497	13	famous	famous	JJ
1968	497	14	of	of	IN
1968	497	15	battles	battle	NNS
1968	497	16	(	(	-LRB-
1968	497	17	_	_	NNP
1968	497	18	Le	Le	NNP
1968	497	19	Lys	Lys	NNP
1968	497	20	dans	dan	VBZ
1968	497	21	la	la	NNP
1968	497	22	Vallee	Vallee	NNP
1968	497	23	_	_	NNP
1968	497	24	)	)	-RRB-
1968	497	25	.	.	.
1968	498	1	In	in	IN
1968	498	2	one	one	CD
1968	498	3	the	the	DT
1968	498	4	glory	glory	NN
1968	498	5	of	of	IN
1968	498	6	the	the	DT
1968	498	7	victor	victor	NN
1968	498	8	is	be	VBZ
1968	498	9	at	at	IN
1968	498	10	stake	stake	NN
1968	498	11	;	;	:
1968	498	12	in	in	IN
1968	498	13	the	the	DT
1968	498	14	other	other	JJ
1968	498	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	498	16	is	be	VBZ
1968	498	17	heaven	heaven	NNP
1968	498	18	.	.	.
1968	499	1	The	the	DT
1968	499	2	misfortunes	misfortune	NNS
1968	499	3	of	of	IN
1968	499	4	the	the	DT
1968	499	5	two	two	CD
1968	499	6	Birotteaus	Birotteaus	NNP
1968	499	7	,	,	,
1968	499	8	the	the	DT
1968	499	9	priest	priest	NN
1968	499	10	and	and	CC
1968	499	11	the	the	DT
1968	499	12	perfumer	perfumer	NN
1968	499	13	,	,	,
1968	499	14	to	to	IN
1968	499	15	me	-PRON-	PRP
1968	499	16	are	be	VBP
1968	499	17	those	those	DT
1968	499	18	of	of	IN
1968	499	19	mankind	mankind	NN
1968	499	20	.	.	.
1968	500	1	La	La	NNP
1968	500	2	Fosseuse	Fosseuse	NNP
1968	500	3	(	(	-LRB-
1968	500	4	_	_	NNP
1968	500	5	Medecin	Medecin	NNP
1968	500	6	de	de	NNP
1968	500	7	Campagne	Campagne	NNP
1968	500	8	_	_	NNP
1968	500	9	)	)	-RRB-
1968	500	10	and	and	CC
1968	500	11	Mme	Mme	NNP
1968	500	12	.	.	.
1968	501	1	Graslin	Graslin	NNP
1968	501	2	(	(	-LRB-
1968	501	3	_	_	NNP
1968	501	4	Cure	Cure	NNP
1968	501	5	de	de	NNP
1968	501	6	Village	Village	NNP
1968	501	7	_	_	NNP
1968	501	8	)	)	-RRB-
1968	501	9	are	be	VBP
1968	501	10	almost	almost	RB
1968	501	11	the	the	DT
1968	501	12	sum	sum	NN
1968	501	13	-	-	HYPH
1968	501	14	total	total	NN
1968	501	15	of	of	IN
1968	501	16	woman	woman	NN
1968	501	17	.	.	.
1968	502	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
1968	502	2	all	all	DT
1968	502	3	suffer	suffer	VBP
1968	502	4	thus	thus	RB
1968	502	5	every	every	DT
1968	502	6	day	day	NN
1968	502	7	.	.	.
1968	503	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	503	2	have	have	VBP
1968	503	3	had	have	VBN
1968	503	4	to	to	TO
1968	503	5	do	do	VB
1968	503	6	a	a	DT
1968	503	7	hundred	hundred	CD
1968	503	8	times	time	NNS
1968	503	9	what	what	WP
1968	503	10	Richardson	Richardson	NNP
1968	503	11	did	do	VBD
1968	503	12	but	but	CC
1968	503	13	once	once	RB
1968	503	14	.	.	.
1968	504	1	Lovelace	lovelace	NN
1968	504	2	has	have	VBZ
1968	504	3	a	a	DT
1968	504	4	thousand	thousand	CD
1968	504	5	forms	form	NNS
1968	504	6	,	,	,
1968	504	7	for	for	IN
1968	504	8	social	social	JJ
1968	504	9	corruption	corruption	NN
1968	504	10	takes	take	VBZ
1968	504	11	the	the	DT
1968	504	12	hues	hue	NNS
1968	504	13	of	of	IN
1968	504	14	the	the	DT
1968	504	15	medium	medium	NN
1968	504	16	in	in	IN
1968	504	17	which	which	WDT
1968	504	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	504	19	lives	live	VBZ
1968	504	20	.	.	.
1968	505	1	Clarissa	Clarissa	NNP
1968	505	2	,	,	,
1968	505	3	on	on	IN
1968	505	4	the	the	DT
1968	505	5	contrary	contrary	NN
1968	505	6	,	,	,
1968	505	7	the	the	DT
1968	505	8	lovely	lovely	JJ
1968	505	9	image	image	NN
1968	505	10	of	of	IN
1968	505	11	impassioned	impassioned	JJ
1968	505	12	virtue	virtue	NN
1968	505	13	,	,	,
1968	505	14	is	be	VBZ
1968	505	15	drawn	draw	VBN
1968	505	16	in	in	IN
1968	505	17	lines	line	NNS
1968	505	18	of	of	IN
1968	505	19	distracting	distract	VBG
1968	505	20	purity	purity	NN
1968	505	21	.	.	.
1968	506	1	To	to	TO
1968	506	2	create	create	VB
1968	506	3	a	a	DT
1968	506	4	variety	variety	NN
1968	506	5	of	of	IN
1968	506	6	Virgins	virgin	NNS
1968	506	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	506	8	needs	need	VBZ
1968	506	9	a	a	DT
1968	506	10	Raphael	Raphael	NNP
1968	506	11	.	.	.
1968	507	1	In	in	IN
1968	507	2	this	this	DT
1968	507	3	respect	respect	NN
1968	507	4	,	,	,
1968	507	5	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1968	507	6	literature	literature	NN
1968	507	7	must	must	MD
1968	507	8	yield	yield	VB
1968	507	9	to	to	IN
1968	507	10	painting	painting	NN
1968	507	11	.	.	.
1968	508	1	Still	still	RB
1968	508	2	,	,	,
1968	508	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	508	4	may	may	MD
1968	508	5	be	be	VB
1968	508	6	allowed	allow	VBN
1968	508	7	to	to	TO
1968	508	8	point	point	VB
1968	508	9	out	out	RP
1968	508	10	how	how	WRB
1968	508	11	many	many	JJ
1968	508	12	irreproachable	irreproachable	JJ
1968	508	13	figures	figure	NNS
1968	508	14	--	--	:
1968	508	15	as	as	IN
1968	508	16	regards	regard	VBZ
1968	508	17	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	508	18	virtue	virtue	NN
1968	508	19	--	--	:
1968	508	20	are	be	VBP
1968	508	21	to	to	TO
1968	508	22	be	be	VB
1968	508	23	found	find	VBN
1968	508	24	in	in	IN
1968	508	25	the	the	DT
1968	508	26	portions	portion	NNS
1968	508	27	of	of	IN
1968	508	28	this	this	DT
1968	508	29	work	work	NN
1968	508	30	already	already	RB
1968	508	31	published	publish	VBN
1968	508	32	:	:	:
1968	508	33	Pierrette	Pierrette	NNP
1968	508	34	Lorrain	Lorrain	NNP
1968	508	35	,	,	,
1968	508	36	Ursule	Ursule	NNP
1968	508	37	Mirouet	Mirouet	NNP
1968	508	38	,	,	,
1968	508	39	Constance	Constance	NNP
1968	508	40	Birotteau	Birotteau	NNP
1968	508	41	,	,	,
1968	508	42	La	La	NNP
1968	508	43	Fosseuse	Fosseuse	NNP
1968	508	44	,	,	,
1968	508	45	Eugenie	Eugenie	NNP
1968	508	46	Grandet	Grandet	NNP
1968	508	47	,	,	,
1968	508	48	Marguerite	Marguerite	NNP
1968	508	49	Claes	Claes	NNP
1968	508	50	,	,	,
1968	508	51	Pauline	Pauline	NNP
1968	508	52	de	de	NNP
1968	508	53	Villenoix	Villenoix	NNP
1968	508	54	,	,	,
1968	508	55	Madame	Madame	NNP
1968	508	56	Jules	Jules	NNP
1968	508	57	,	,	,
1968	508	58	Madame	Madame	NNP
1968	508	59	de	de	NNP
1968	508	60	la	la	NNP
1968	508	61	Chanterie	Chanterie	NNP
1968	508	62	,	,	,
1968	508	63	Eve	Eve	NNP
1968	508	64	Chardon	Chardon	NNP
1968	508	65	,	,	,
1968	508	66	Mademoiselle	Mademoiselle	NNP
1968	508	67	d'Esgrignon	d'Esgrignon	NNP
1968	508	68	,	,	,
1968	508	69	Madame	Madame	NNP
1968	508	70	Firmiani	Firmiani	NNP
1968	508	71	,	,	,
1968	508	72	Agathe	Agathe	NNP
1968	508	73	Rouget	Rouget	NNP
1968	508	74	,	,	,
1968	508	75	Renee	Renee	NNP
1968	508	76	de	de	FW
1968	508	77	Maucombe	Maucombe	NNP
1968	508	78	;	;	:
1968	508	79	besides	besides	IN
1968	508	80	several	several	JJ
1968	508	81	figures	figure	NNS
1968	508	82	in	in	IN
1968	508	83	the	the	DT
1968	508	84	middle	middle	JJ
1968	508	85	-	-	HYPH
1968	508	86	distance	distance	NN
1968	508	87	,	,	,
1968	508	88	who	who	WP
1968	508	89	,	,	,
1968	508	90	though	though	IN
1968	508	91	less	less	RBR
1968	508	92	conspicuous	conspicuous	JJ
1968	508	93	than	than	IN
1968	508	94	these	these	DT
1968	508	95	,	,	,
1968	508	96	nevertheless	nevertheless	RB
1968	508	97	,	,	,
1968	508	98	offer	offer	VB
1968	508	99	the	the	DT
1968	508	100	reader	reader	NN
1968	508	101	an	an	DT
1968	508	102	example	example	NN
1968	508	103	of	of	IN
1968	508	104	domestic	domestic	JJ
1968	508	105	virtue	virtue	NN
1968	508	106	:	:	:
1968	508	107	Joseph	Joseph	NNP
1968	508	108	Lebas	Lebas	NNP
1968	508	109	,	,	,
1968	508	110	Genestas	Genestas	NNP
1968	508	111	,	,	,
1968	508	112	Benassis	Benassis	NNP
1968	508	113	,	,	,
1968	508	114	Bonnet	Bonnet	NNP
1968	508	115	the	the	DT
1968	508	116	cure	cure	NN
1968	508	117	,	,	,
1968	508	118	Minoret	Minoret	NNP
1968	508	119	the	the	DT
1968	508	120	doctor	doctor	NN
1968	508	121	,	,	,
1968	508	122	Pillerault	Pillerault	NNP
1968	508	123	,	,	,
1968	508	124	David	David	NNP
1968	508	125	Sechard	Sechard	NNP
1968	508	126	,	,	,
1968	508	127	the	the	DT
1968	508	128	two	two	CD
1968	508	129	Birotteaus	Birotteaus	NNP
1968	508	130	,	,	,
1968	508	131	Chaperon	Chaperon	NNP
1968	508	132	the	the	DT
1968	508	133	priest	priest	NN
1968	508	134	,	,	,
1968	508	135	Judge	Judge	NNP
1968	508	136	Popinot	Popinot	NNP
1968	508	137	,	,	,
1968	508	138	Bourgeat	Bourgeat	NNP
1968	508	139	,	,	,
1968	508	140	the	the	DT
1968	508	141	Sauviats	Sauviats	NNPS
1968	508	142	,	,	,
1968	508	143	the	the	DT
1968	508	144	Tascherons	tascheron	NNS
1968	508	145	,	,	,
1968	508	146	and	and	CC
1968	508	147	many	many	JJ
1968	508	148	more	more	JJR
1968	508	149	.	.	.
1968	509	1	Do	do	VBP
1968	509	2	not	not	RB
1968	509	3	all	all	PDT
1968	509	4	these	these	DT
1968	509	5	solve	solve	VB
1968	509	6	the	the	DT
1968	509	7	difficult	difficult	JJ
1968	509	8	literary	literary	JJ
1968	509	9	problem	problem	NN
1968	509	10	which	which	WDT
1968	509	11	consists	consist	VBZ
1968	509	12	in	in	IN
1968	509	13	making	make	VBG
1968	509	14	a	a	DT
1968	509	15	virtuous	virtuous	JJ
1968	509	16	person	person	NN
1968	509	17	interesting	interesting	JJ
1968	509	18	?	?	.
1968	510	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1968	510	2	was	be	VBD
1968	510	3	no	no	DT
1968	510	4	small	small	JJ
1968	510	5	task	task	NN
1968	510	6	to	to	TO
1968	510	7	depict	depict	VB
1968	510	8	the	the	DT
1968	510	9	two	two	CD
1968	510	10	or	or	CC
1968	510	11	three	three	CD
1968	510	12	thousand	thousand	CD
1968	510	13	conspicuous	conspicuous	JJ
1968	510	14	types	type	NNS
1968	510	15	of	of	IN
1968	510	16	a	a	DT
1968	510	17	period	period	NN
1968	510	18	;	;	:
1968	510	19	for	for	IN
1968	510	20	this	this	DT
1968	510	21	is	be	VBZ
1968	510	22	,	,	,
1968	510	23	in	in	IN
1968	510	24	fact	fact	NN
1968	510	25	,	,	,
1968	510	26	the	the	DT
1968	510	27	number	number	NN
1968	510	28	presented	present	VBN
1968	510	29	to	to	IN
1968	510	30	us	-PRON-	PRP
1968	510	31	by	by	IN
1968	510	32	each	each	DT
1968	510	33	generation	generation	NN
1968	510	34	,	,	,
1968	510	35	and	and	CC
1968	510	36	which	which	WDT
1968	510	37	the	the	DT
1968	510	38	Human	Human	NNP
1968	510	39	Comedy	Comedy	NNP
1968	510	40	will	will	MD
1968	510	41	require	require	VB
1968	510	42	.	.	.
1968	511	1	This	this	DT
1968	511	2	crowd	crowd	NN
1968	511	3	of	of	IN
1968	511	4	actors	actor	NNS
1968	511	5	,	,	,
1968	511	6	of	of	IN
1968	511	7	characters	character	NNS
1968	511	8	,	,	,
1968	511	9	this	this	DT
1968	511	10	multitude	multitude	NN
1968	511	11	of	of	IN
1968	511	12	lives	life	NNS
1968	511	13	,	,	,
1968	511	14	needed	need	VBD
1968	511	15	a	a	DT
1968	511	16	setting	setting	NN
1968	511	17	--	--	:
1968	511	18	if	if	IN
1968	511	19	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	511	20	may	may	MD
1968	511	21	be	be	VB
1968	511	22	pardoned	pardon	VBN
1968	511	23	the	the	DT
1968	511	24	expression	expression	NN
1968	511	25	,	,	,
1968	511	26	a	a	DT
1968	511	27	gallery	gallery	NN
1968	511	28	.	.	.
1968	512	1	Hence	hence	RB
1968	512	2	the	the	DT
1968	512	3	very	very	RB
1968	512	4	natural	natural	JJ
1968	512	5	division	division	NN
1968	512	6	,	,	,
1968	512	7	as	as	IN
1968	512	8	already	already	RB
1968	512	9	known	know	VBN
1968	512	10	,	,	,
1968	512	11	into	into	IN
1968	512	12	the	the	DT
1968	512	13	Scenes	Scenes	NNPS
1968	512	14	of	of	IN
1968	512	15	Private	Private	NNP
1968	512	16	Life	Life	NNP
1968	512	17	,	,	,
1968	512	18	of	of	IN
1968	512	19	Provincial	Provincial	NNP
1968	512	20	Life	Life	NNP
1968	512	21	,	,	,
1968	512	22	of	of	IN
1968	512	23	Parisian	parisian	JJ
1968	512	24	,	,	,
1968	512	25	Political	Political	NNP
1968	512	26	,	,	,
1968	512	27	Military	Military	NNP
1968	512	28	,	,	,
1968	512	29	and	and	CC
1968	512	30	Country	Country	NNP
1968	512	31	Life	Life	NNP
1968	512	32	.	.	.
1968	513	1	Under	under	IN
1968	513	2	these	these	DT
1968	513	3	six	six	CD
1968	513	4	heads	head	NNS
1968	513	5	are	be	VBP
1968	513	6	classified	classify	VBN
1968	513	7	all	all	PDT
1968	513	8	the	the	DT
1968	513	9	studies	study	NNS
1968	513	10	of	of	IN
1968	513	11	manners	manner	NNS
1968	513	12	which	which	WDT
1968	513	13	form	form	VBP
1968	513	14	the	the	DT
1968	513	15	history	history	NN
1968	513	16	of	of	IN
1968	513	17	society	society	NN
1968	513	18	at	at	IN
1968	513	19	large	large	JJ
1968	513	20	,	,	,
1968	513	21	of	of	IN
1968	513	22	all	all	DT
1968	513	23	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	513	24	_	_	NNP
1968	513	25	faits	fait	VBZ
1968	513	26	et	et	NN
1968	513	27	gestes	geste	NNS
1968	513	28	_	_	NNP
1968	513	29	,	,	,
1968	513	30	as	as	IN
1968	513	31	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	513	32	ancestors	ancestor	NNS
1968	513	33	would	would	MD
1968	513	34	have	have	VB
1968	513	35	said	say	VBD
1968	513	36	.	.	.
1968	514	1	These	these	DT
1968	514	2	six	six	CD
1968	514	3	classes	class	NNS
1968	514	4	correspond	correspond	VBP
1968	514	5	,	,	,
1968	514	6	indeed	indeed	RB
1968	514	7	,	,	,
1968	514	8	to	to	IN
1968	514	9	familiar	familiar	JJ
1968	514	10	conceptions	conception	NNS
1968	514	11	.	.	.
1968	515	1	Each	each	DT
1968	515	2	has	have	VBZ
1968	515	3	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	515	4	own	own	JJ
1968	515	5	sense	sense	NN
1968	515	6	and	and	CC
1968	515	7	meaning	meaning	NN
1968	515	8	,	,	,
1968	515	9	and	and	CC
1968	515	10	answers	answer	NNS
1968	515	11	to	to	IN
1968	515	12	an	an	DT
1968	515	13	epoch	epoch	NN
1968	515	14	in	in	IN
1968	515	15	the	the	DT
1968	515	16	life	life	NN
1968	515	17	of	of	IN
1968	515	18	man	man	NN
1968	515	19	.	.	.
1968	516	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	516	2	may	may	MD
1968	516	3	repeat	repeat	VB
1968	516	4	here	here	RB
1968	516	5	,	,	,
1968	516	6	but	but	CC
1968	516	7	very	very	RB
1968	516	8	briefly	briefly	RB
1968	516	9	,	,	,
1968	516	10	what	what	WP
1968	516	11	was	be	VBD
1968	516	12	written	write	VBN
1968	516	13	by	by	IN
1968	516	14	Felix	Felix	NNP
1968	516	15	Davin	Davin	NNP
1968	516	16	--	--	:
1968	516	17	a	a	DT
1968	516	18	young	young	JJ
1968	516	19	genius	genius	NN
1968	516	20	snatched	snatch	VBD
1968	516	21	from	from	IN
1968	516	22	literature	literature	NN
1968	516	23	by	by	IN
1968	516	24	an	an	DT
1968	516	25	early	early	JJ
1968	516	26	death	death	NN
1968	516	27	.	.	.
1968	517	1	After	after	IN
1968	517	2	being	be	VBG
1968	517	3	informed	inform	VBN
1968	517	4	of	of	IN
1968	517	5	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	517	6	plan	plan	NN
1968	517	7	,	,	,
1968	517	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
1968	517	9	said	say	VBD
1968	517	10	that	that	IN
1968	517	11	the	the	DT
1968	517	12	Scenes	Scenes	NNPS
1968	517	13	of	of	IN
1968	517	14	Private	Private	NNP
1968	517	15	Life	Life	NNP
1968	517	16	represented	represent	VBD
1968	517	17	childhood	childhood	NN
1968	517	18	and	and	CC
1968	517	19	youth	youth	NN
1968	517	20	and	and	CC
1968	517	21	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	517	22	errors	error	NNS
1968	517	23	,	,	,
1968	517	24	as	as	IN
1968	517	25	the	the	DT
1968	517	26	Scenes	Scenes	NNPS
1968	517	27	of	of	IN
1968	517	28	Provincial	Provincial	NNP
1968	517	29	Life	Life	NNP
1968	517	30	represented	represent	VBD
1968	517	31	the	the	DT
1968	517	32	age	age	NN
1968	517	33	of	of	IN
1968	517	34	passion	passion	NN
1968	517	35	,	,	,
1968	517	36	scheming	scheming	NN
1968	517	37	,	,	,
1968	517	38	self	self	NN
1968	517	39	-	-	HYPH
1968	517	40	interest	interest	NN
1968	517	41	,	,	,
1968	517	42	and	and	CC
1968	517	43	ambition	ambition	NN
1968	517	44	.	.	.
1968	518	1	Then	then	RB
1968	518	2	the	the	DT
1968	518	3	Scenes	Scenes	NNPS
1968	518	4	of	of	IN
1968	518	5	Parisian	Parisian	NNP
1968	518	6	Life	Life	NNP
1968	518	7	give	give	VBP
1968	518	8	a	a	DT
1968	518	9	picture	picture	NN
1968	518	10	of	of	IN
1968	518	11	the	the	DT
1968	518	12	tastes	taste	NNS
1968	518	13	and	and	CC
1968	518	14	vice	vice	NN
1968	518	15	and	and	CC
1968	518	16	unbridled	unbridled	JJ
1968	518	17	powers	power	NNS
1968	518	18	which	which	WDT
1968	518	19	conduce	conduce	VBP
1968	518	20	to	to	IN
1968	518	21	the	the	DT
1968	518	22	habits	habit	NNS
1968	518	23	peculiar	peculiar	JJ
1968	518	24	to	to	IN
1968	518	25	great	great	JJ
1968	518	26	cities	city	NNS
1968	518	27	,	,	,
1968	518	28	where	where	WRB
1968	518	29	the	the	DT
1968	518	30	extremes	extreme	NNS
1968	518	31	of	of	IN
1968	518	32	good	good	JJ
1968	518	33	and	and	CC
1968	518	34	evil	evil	JJ
1968	518	35	meet	meet	NN
1968	518	36	.	.	.
1968	519	1	Each	each	DT
1968	519	2	of	of	IN
1968	519	3	these	these	DT
1968	519	4	divisions	division	NNS
1968	519	5	has	have	VBZ
1968	519	6	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	519	7	local	local	JJ
1968	519	8	color	color	NN
1968	519	9	--	--	:
1968	519	10	Paris	Paris	NNP
1968	519	11	and	and	CC
1968	519	12	the	the	DT
1968	519	13	Provinces	province	NNS
1968	519	14	--	--	:
1968	519	15	a	a	DT
1968	519	16	great	great	JJ
1968	519	17	social	social	JJ
1968	519	18	antithesis	antithesis	NN
1968	519	19	which	which	WDT
1968	519	20	held	hold	VBD
1968	519	21	for	for	IN
1968	519	22	me	-PRON-	PRP
1968	519	23	immense	immense	JJ
1968	519	24	resources	resource	NNS
1968	519	25	.	.	.
1968	520	1	And	and	CC
1968	520	2	not	not	RB
1968	520	3	man	man	VB
1968	520	4	alone	alone	RB
1968	520	5	,	,	,
1968	520	6	but	but	CC
1968	520	7	the	the	DT
1968	520	8	principal	principal	JJ
1968	520	9	events	event	NNS
1968	520	10	of	of	IN
1968	520	11	life	life	NN
1968	520	12	,	,	,
1968	520	13	fall	fall	VB
1968	520	14	into	into	IN
1968	520	15	classes	class	NNS
1968	520	16	by	by	IN
1968	520	17	types	type	NNS
1968	520	18	.	.	.
1968	521	1	There	there	EX
1968	521	2	are	be	VBP
1968	521	3	situations	situation	NNS
1968	521	4	which	which	WDT
1968	521	5	occur	occur	VBP
1968	521	6	in	in	IN
1968	521	7	every	every	DT
1968	521	8	life	life	NN
1968	521	9	,	,	,
1968	521	10	typical	typical	JJ
1968	521	11	phases	phase	NNS
1968	521	12	,	,	,
1968	521	13	and	and	CC
1968	521	14	this	this	DT
1968	521	15	is	be	VBZ
1968	521	16	one	one	CD
1968	521	17	of	of	IN
1968	521	18	the	the	DT
1968	521	19	details	detail	NNS
1968	521	20	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	521	21	most	most	RBS
1968	521	22	sought	seek	VBD
1968	521	23	after	after	RB
1968	521	24	.	.	.
1968	522	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	522	2	have	have	VBP
1968	522	3	tried	try	VBN
1968	522	4	to	to	TO
1968	522	5	give	give	VB
1968	522	6	an	an	DT
1968	522	7	idea	idea	NN
1968	522	8	of	of	IN
1968	522	9	the	the	DT
1968	522	10	different	different	JJ
1968	522	11	districts	district	NNS
1968	522	12	of	of	IN
1968	522	13	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	522	14	fine	fine	JJ
1968	522	15	country	country	NN
1968	522	16	.	.	.
1968	523	1	My	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	523	2	work	work	NN
1968	523	3	has	have	VBZ
1968	523	4	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	523	5	geography	geography	NN
1968	523	6	,	,	,
1968	523	7	as	as	IN
1968	523	8	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	523	9	has	have	VBZ
1968	523	10	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	523	11	genealogy	genealogy	NN
1968	523	12	and	and	CC
1968	523	13	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	523	14	families	family	NNS
1968	523	15	,	,	,
1968	523	16	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	523	17	places	place	NNS
1968	523	18	and	and	CC
1968	523	19	things	thing	NNS
1968	523	20	,	,	,
1968	523	21	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	523	22	persons	person	NNS
1968	523	23	and	and	CC
1968	523	24	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	523	25	deeds	deed	NNS
1968	523	26	;	;	:
1968	523	27	as	as	IN
1968	523	28	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	523	29	has	have	VBZ
1968	523	30	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	523	31	heraldry	heraldry	NN
1968	523	32	,	,	,
1968	523	33	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	523	34	nobles	noble	NNS
1968	523	35	and	and	CC
1968	523	36	commonalty	commonalty	NN
1968	523	37	,	,	,
1968	523	38	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	523	39	artisans	artisan	NNS
1968	523	40	and	and	CC
1968	523	41	peasants	peasant	NNS
1968	523	42	,	,	,
1968	523	43	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	523	44	politicians	politician	NNS
1968	523	45	and	and	CC
1968	523	46	dandies	dandy	NNS
1968	523	47	,	,	,
1968	523	48	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	523	49	army	army	NN
1968	523	50	--	--	:
1968	523	51	in	in	IN
1968	523	52	short	short	JJ
1968	523	53	,	,	,
1968	523	54	a	a	DT
1968	523	55	whole	whole	JJ
1968	523	56	world	world	NN
1968	523	57	of	of	IN
1968	523	58	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	523	59	own	own	JJ
1968	523	60	.	.	.
1968	524	1	After	after	IN
1968	524	2	describing	describe	VBG
1968	524	3	social	social	JJ
1968	524	4	life	life	NN
1968	524	5	in	in	IN
1968	524	6	these	these	DT
1968	524	7	three	three	CD
1968	524	8	portions	portion	NNS
1968	524	9	,	,	,
1968	524	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	524	11	had	have	VBD
1968	524	12	to	to	TO
1968	524	13	delineate	delineate	VB
1968	524	14	certain	certain	JJ
1968	524	15	exceptional	exceptional	JJ
1968	524	16	lives	life	NNS
1968	524	17	,	,	,
1968	524	18	which	which	WDT
1968	524	19	comprehend	comprehend	VBP
1968	524	20	the	the	DT
1968	524	21	interests	interest	NNS
1968	524	22	of	of	IN
1968	524	23	many	many	JJ
1968	524	24	people	people	NNS
1968	524	25	,	,	,
1968	524	26	or	or	CC
1968	524	27	of	of	IN
1968	524	28	everybody	everybody	NN
1968	524	29	,	,	,
1968	524	30	and	and	CC
1968	524	31	are	be	VBP
1968	524	32	in	in	IN
1968	524	33	a	a	DT
1968	524	34	degree	degree	NN
1968	524	35	outside	outside	IN
1968	524	36	the	the	DT
1968	524	37	general	general	JJ
1968	524	38	law	law	NN
1968	524	39	.	.	.
1968	525	1	Hence	hence	RB
1968	525	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	525	3	have	have	VBP
1968	525	4	Scenes	scene	NNS
1968	525	5	of	of	IN
1968	525	6	Political	political	JJ
1968	525	7	Life	Life	NNP
1968	525	8	.	.	.
1968	526	1	This	this	DT
1968	526	2	vast	vast	JJ
1968	526	3	picture	picture	NN
1968	526	4	of	of	IN
1968	526	5	society	society	NN
1968	526	6	being	be	VBG
1968	526	7	finished	finish	VBN
1968	526	8	and	and	CC
1968	526	9	complete	complete	JJ
1968	526	10	,	,	,
1968	526	11	was	be	VBD
1968	526	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	526	13	not	not	RB
1968	526	14	needful	needful	JJ
1968	526	15	to	to	TO
1968	526	16	display	display	VB
1968	526	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	526	18	in	in	IN
1968	526	19	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	526	20	most	most	RBS
1968	526	21	violent	violent	JJ
1968	526	22	phase	phase	NN
1968	526	23	,	,	,
1968	526	24	beside	beside	IN
1968	526	25	itself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	526	26	,	,	,
1968	526	27	as	as	IN
1968	526	28	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	526	29	were	be	VBD
1968	526	30	,	,	,
1968	526	31	either	either	CC
1968	526	32	in	in	IN
1968	526	33	self	self	NN
1968	526	34	-	-	HYPH
1968	526	35	defence	defence	NN
1968	526	36	or	or	CC
1968	526	37	for	for	IN
1968	526	38	the	the	DT
1968	526	39	sake	sake	NN
1968	526	40	of	of	IN
1968	526	41	conquest	conquest	NNP
1968	526	42	?	?	.
1968	527	1	Hence	hence	RB
1968	527	2	the	the	DT
1968	527	3	Scenes	Scenes	NNPS
1968	527	4	of	of	IN
1968	527	5	Military	Military	NNP
1968	527	6	Life	Life	NNP
1968	527	7	,	,	,
1968	527	8	as	as	IN
1968	527	9	yet	yet	RB
1968	527	10	the	the	DT
1968	527	11	most	most	RBS
1968	527	12	incomplete	incomplete	JJ
1968	527	13	portion	portion	NN
1968	527	14	of	of	IN
1968	527	15	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	527	16	work	work	NN
1968	527	17	,	,	,
1968	527	18	but	but	CC
1968	527	19	for	for	IN
1968	527	20	which	which	WDT
1968	527	21	room	room	NN
1968	527	22	will	will	MD
1968	527	23	be	be	VB
1968	527	24	allowed	allow	VBN
1968	527	25	in	in	IN
1968	527	26	this	this	DT
1968	527	27	edition	edition	NN
1968	527	28	,	,	,
1968	527	29	that	that	IN
1968	527	30	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	527	31	may	may	MD
1968	527	32	form	form	VB
1968	527	33	part	part	NN
1968	527	34	of	of	IN
1968	527	35	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	527	36	when	when	WRB
1968	527	37	done	do	VBN
1968	527	38	.	.	.
1968	528	1	Finally	finally	RB
1968	528	2	,	,	,
1968	528	3	the	the	DT
1968	528	4	Scenes	Scenes	NNPS
1968	528	5	of	of	IN
1968	528	6	Country	Country	NNP
1968	528	7	Life	Life	NNP
1968	528	8	are	be	VBP
1968	528	9	,	,	,
1968	528	10	in	in	IN
1968	528	11	a	a	DT
1968	528	12	way	way	NN
1968	528	13	,	,	,
1968	528	14	the	the	DT
1968	528	15	evening	evening	NN
1968	528	16	of	of	IN
1968	528	17	this	this	DT
1968	528	18	long	long	JJ
1968	528	19	day	day	NN
1968	528	20	,	,	,
1968	528	21	if	if	IN
1968	528	22	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	528	23	may	may	MD
1968	528	24	so	so	RB
1968	528	25	call	call	VB
1968	528	26	the	the	DT
1968	528	27	social	social	JJ
1968	528	28	drama	drama	NN
1968	528	29	.	.	.
1968	529	1	In	in	IN
1968	529	2	that	that	DT
1968	529	3	part	part	NN
1968	529	4	are	be	VBP
1968	529	5	to	to	TO
1968	529	6	be	be	VB
1968	529	7	found	find	VBN
1968	529	8	the	the	DT
1968	529	9	purest	pure	JJS
1968	529	10	natures	nature	NNS
1968	529	11	,	,	,
1968	529	12	and	and	CC
1968	529	13	the	the	DT
1968	529	14	application	application	NN
1968	529	15	of	of	IN
1968	529	16	the	the	DT
1968	529	17	great	great	JJ
1968	529	18	principles	principle	NNS
1968	529	19	of	of	IN
1968	529	20	order	order	NN
1968	529	21	,	,	,
1968	529	22	politics	politic	NNS
1968	529	23	,	,	,
1968	529	24	and	and	CC
1968	529	25	morality	morality	NN
1968	529	26	.	.	.
1968	530	1	Such	such	JJ
1968	530	2	is	be	VBZ
1968	530	3	the	the	DT
1968	530	4	foundation	foundation	NN
1968	530	5	,	,	,
1968	530	6	full	full	JJ
1968	530	7	of	of	IN
1968	530	8	actors	actor	NNS
1968	530	9	,	,	,
1968	530	10	full	full	JJ
1968	530	11	of	of	IN
1968	530	12	comedies	comedy	NNS
1968	530	13	and	and	CC
1968	530	14	tragedies	tragedy	NNS
1968	530	15	,	,	,
1968	530	16	on	on	IN
1968	530	17	which	which	WDT
1968	530	18	are	be	VBP
1968	530	19	raised	raise	VBN
1968	530	20	the	the	DT
1968	530	21	Philosophical	Philosophical	NNP
1968	530	22	Studies	Studies	NNPS
1968	530	23	--	--	:
1968	530	24	the	the	DT
1968	530	25	second	second	JJ
1968	530	26	part	part	NN
1968	530	27	of	of	IN
1968	530	28	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	530	29	work	work	NN
1968	530	30	,	,	,
1968	530	31	in	in	IN
1968	530	32	which	which	WDT
1968	530	33	the	the	DT
1968	530	34	social	social	JJ
1968	530	35	instrument	instrument	NN
1968	530	36	of	of	IN
1968	530	37	all	all	PDT
1968	530	38	these	these	DT
1968	530	39	effects	effect	NNS
1968	530	40	is	be	VBZ
1968	530	41	displayed	display	VBN
1968	530	42	,	,	,
1968	530	43	and	and	CC
1968	530	44	the	the	DT
1968	530	45	ravages	ravage	NNS
1968	530	46	of	of	IN
1968	530	47	the	the	DT
1968	530	48	mind	mind	NN
1968	530	49	are	be	VBP
1968	530	50	painted	paint	VBN
1968	530	51	,	,	,
1968	530	52	feeling	feel	VBG
1968	530	53	after	after	IN
1968	530	54	feeling	feeling	NN
1968	530	55	;	;	:
1968	530	56	the	the	DT
1968	530	57	first	first	JJ
1968	530	58	of	of	IN
1968	530	59	the	the	DT
1968	530	60	series	series	NN
1968	530	61	,	,	,
1968	530	62	_	_	NNP
1968	530	63	The	the	DT
1968	530	64	Magic	Magic	NNP
1968	530	65	Skin	Skin	NNP
1968	530	66	_	_	NNP
1968	530	67	,	,	,
1968	530	68	to	to	IN
1968	530	69	some	some	DT
1968	530	70	extent	extent	NN
1968	530	71	forms	form	VBZ
1968	530	72	a	a	DT
1968	530	73	link	link	NN
1968	530	74	between	between	IN
1968	530	75	the	the	DT
1968	530	76	Philosophical	Philosophical	NNP
1968	530	77	Studies	Studies	NNPS
1968	530	78	and	and	CC
1968	530	79	Studies	Studies	NNPS
1968	530	80	of	of	IN
1968	530	81	Manners	Manners	NNPS
1968	530	82	,	,	,
1968	530	83	by	by	IN
1968	530	84	a	a	DT
1968	530	85	work	work	NN
1968	530	86	of	of	IN
1968	530	87	almost	almost	RB
1968	530	88	Oriental	oriental	JJ
1968	530	89	fancy	fancy	NN
1968	530	90	,	,	,
1968	530	91	in	in	IN
1968	530	92	which	which	WDT
1968	530	93	life	life	NN
1968	530	94	itself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	530	95	is	be	VBZ
1968	530	96	shown	show	VBN
1968	530	97	in	in	IN
1968	530	98	a	a	DT
1968	530	99	mortal	mortal	JJ
1968	530	100	struggle	struggle	NN
1968	530	101	with	with	IN
1968	530	102	the	the	DT
1968	530	103	very	very	JJ
1968	530	104	element	element	NN
1968	530	105	of	of	IN
1968	530	106	all	all	DT
1968	530	107	passion	passion	NN
1968	530	108	.	.	.
1968	531	1	Besides	besides	IN
1968	531	2	these	these	DT
1968	531	3	,	,	,
1968	531	4	there	there	EX
1968	531	5	will	will	MD
1968	531	6	be	be	VB
1968	531	7	a	a	DT
1968	531	8	series	series	NN
1968	531	9	of	of	IN
1968	531	10	Analytical	Analytical	NNP
1968	531	11	Studies	Studies	NNPS
1968	531	12	,	,	,
1968	531	13	of	of	IN
1968	531	14	which	which	WDT
1968	531	15	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	531	16	will	will	MD
1968	531	17	say	say	VB
1968	531	18	nothing	nothing	NN
1968	531	19	,	,	,
1968	531	20	for	for	IN
1968	531	21	one	one	CD
1968	531	22	only	only	RB
1968	531	23	is	be	VBZ
1968	531	24	published	publish	VBN
1968	531	25	as	as	IN
1968	531	26	yet	yet	RB
1968	531	27	--	--	:
1968	531	28	The	the	DT
1968	531	29	Physiology	Physiology	NNP
1968	531	30	of	of	IN
1968	531	31	Marriage	marriage	NN
1968	531	32	.	.	.
1968	532	1	In	in	IN
1968	532	2	the	the	DT
1968	532	3	course	course	NN
1968	532	4	of	of	IN
1968	532	5	time	time	NN
1968	532	6	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	532	7	purpose	purpose	VBP
1968	532	8	writing	write	VBG
1968	532	9	two	two	CD
1968	532	10	more	more	JJR
1968	532	11	works	work	NNS
1968	532	12	of	of	IN
1968	532	13	this	this	DT
1968	532	14	class	class	NN
1968	532	15	.	.	.
1968	533	1	First	first	RB
1968	533	2	the	the	DT
1968	533	3	Pathology	Pathology	NNP
1968	533	4	of	of	IN
1968	533	5	Social	Social	NNP
1968	533	6	Life	Life	NNP
1968	533	7	,	,	,
1968	533	8	then	then	RB
1968	533	9	an	an	DT
1968	533	10	Anatomy	Anatomy	NNP
1968	533	11	of	of	IN
1968	533	12	Educational	Educational	NNP
1968	533	13	Bodies	Bodies	NNPS
1968	533	14	,	,	,
1968	533	15	and	and	CC
1968	533	16	a	a	DT
1968	533	17	Monograph	Monograph	NNP
1968	533	18	on	on	IN
1968	533	19	Virtue	Virtue	NNP
1968	533	20	.	.	.
1968	534	1	In	in	IN
1968	534	2	looking	look	VBG
1968	534	3	forward	forward	RB
1968	534	4	to	to	IN
1968	534	5	what	what	WP
1968	534	6	remains	remain	VBZ
1968	534	7	to	to	TO
1968	534	8	be	be	VB
1968	534	9	done	do	VBN
1968	534	10	,	,	,
1968	534	11	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	534	12	readers	reader	NNS
1968	534	13	will	will	MD
1968	534	14	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1968	534	15	echo	echo	VB
1968	534	16	what	what	WP
1968	534	17	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	534	18	publishers	publisher	NNS
1968	534	19	say	say	VBP
1968	534	20	,	,	,
1968	534	21	"	"	``
1968	534	22	Please	please	UH
1968	534	23	God	God	NNP
1968	534	24	to	to	TO
1968	534	25	spare	spare	VB
1968	534	26	you	-PRON-	PRP
1968	534	27	!	!	.
1968	534	28	"	"	''
1968	535	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	535	2	only	only	RB
1968	535	3	ask	ask	VBP
1968	535	4	to	to	TO
1968	535	5	be	be	VB
1968	535	6	less	less	RBR
1968	535	7	tormented	torment	VBN
1968	535	8	by	by	IN
1968	535	9	men	man	NNS
1968	535	10	and	and	CC
1968	535	11	things	thing	NNS
1968	535	12	than	than	IN
1968	535	13	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	535	14	have	have	VBP
1968	535	15	hitherto	hitherto	VBN
1968	535	16	been	be	VBN
1968	535	17	since	since	IN
1968	535	18	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	535	19	began	begin	VBD
1968	535	20	this	this	DT
1968	535	21	terrific	terrific	JJ
1968	535	22	labor	labor	NN
1968	535	23	.	.	.
1968	536	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	536	2	have	have	VBP
1968	536	3	had	have	VBN
1968	536	4	this	this	DT
1968	536	5	in	in	IN
1968	536	6	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	536	7	favor	favor	NN
1968	536	8	,	,	,
1968	536	9	and	and	CC
1968	536	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	536	11	thank	thank	VBP
1968	536	12	God	God	NNP
1968	536	13	for	for	IN
1968	536	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	536	15	,	,	,
1968	536	16	that	that	IN
1968	536	17	the	the	DT
1968	536	18	talents	talent	NNS
1968	536	19	of	of	IN
1968	536	20	the	the	DT
1968	536	21	time	time	NN
1968	536	22	,	,	,
1968	536	23	the	the	DT
1968	536	24	finest	fine	JJS
1968	536	25	characters	character	NNS
1968	536	26	and	and	CC
1968	536	27	the	the	DT
1968	536	28	truest	true	JJS
1968	536	29	friends	friend	NNS
1968	536	30	,	,	,
1968	536	31	as	as	IN
1968	536	32	noble	noble	JJ
1968	536	33	in	in	IN
1968	536	34	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	536	35	private	private	JJ
1968	536	36	lives	life	NNS
1968	536	37	as	as	IN
1968	536	38	the	the	DT
1968	536	39	former	former	JJ
1968	536	40	are	be	VBP
1968	536	41	in	in	IN
1968	536	42	public	public	JJ
1968	536	43	life	life	NN
1968	536	44	,	,	,
1968	536	45	have	have	VBP
1968	536	46	wrung	wring	VBN
1968	536	47	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	536	48	hand	hand	NN
1968	536	49	and	and	CC
1968	536	50	said	say	VBD
1968	536	51	,	,	,
1968	536	52	Courage	Courage	NNP
1968	536	53	!	!	.
1968	537	1	And	and	CC
1968	537	2	why	why	WRB
1968	537	3	should	should	MD
1968	537	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	537	5	not	not	RB
1968	537	6	confess	confess	VB
1968	537	7	that	that	IN
1968	537	8	this	this	DT
1968	537	9	friendship	friendship	NN
1968	537	10	,	,	,
1968	537	11	and	and	CC
1968	537	12	the	the	DT
1968	537	13	testimony	testimony	NN
1968	537	14	here	here	RB
1968	537	15	and	and	CC
1968	537	16	there	there	RB
1968	537	17	of	of	IN
1968	537	18	persons	person	NNS
1968	537	19	unknown	unknown	JJ
1968	537	20	to	to	IN
1968	537	21	me	-PRON-	PRP
1968	537	22	,	,	,
1968	537	23	have	have	VBP
1968	537	24	upheld	uphold	VBN
1968	537	25	me	-PRON-	PRP
1968	537	26	in	in	IN
1968	537	27	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	537	28	career	career	NN
1968	537	29	,	,	,
1968	537	30	both	both	CC
1968	537	31	against	against	IN
1968	537	32	myself	-PRON-	PRP
1968	537	33	and	and	CC
1968	537	34	against	against	IN
1968	537	35	unjust	unjust	JJ
1968	537	36	attacks	attack	NNS
1968	537	37	;	;	,
1968	537	38	against	against	IN
1968	537	39	the	the	DT
1968	537	40	calumny	calumny	NN
1968	537	41	which	which	WDT
1968	537	42	has	have	VBZ
1968	537	43	often	often	RB
1968	537	44	persecuted	persecute	VBN
1968	537	45	me	-PRON-	PRP
1968	537	46	,	,	,
1968	537	47	against	against	IN
1968	537	48	discouragement	discouragement	NN
1968	537	49	,	,	,
1968	537	50	and	and	CC
1968	537	51	against	against	IN
1968	537	52	the	the	DT
1968	537	53	too	too	RB
1968	537	54	eager	eager	JJ
1968	537	55	hopefulness	hopefulness	NN
1968	537	56	whose	whose	WP$
1968	537	57	utterances	utterance	NNS
1968	537	58	are	be	VBP
1968	537	59	misinterpreted	misinterpret	VBN
1968	537	60	as	as	IN
1968	537	61	those	those	DT
1968	537	62	of	of	IN
1968	537	63	overwhelming	overwhelming	JJ
1968	537	64	conceit	conceit	NN
1968	537	65	?	?	.
1968	538	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	538	2	had	have	VBD
1968	538	3	resolved	resolve	VBN
1968	538	4	to	to	TO
1968	538	5	display	display	VB
1968	538	6	stolid	stolid	JJ
1968	538	7	stoicism	stoicism	NN
1968	538	8	in	in	IN
1968	538	9	the	the	DT
1968	538	10	face	face	NN
1968	538	11	of	of	IN
1968	538	12	abuse	abuse	NN
1968	538	13	and	and	CC
1968	538	14	insults	insult	NNS
1968	538	15	;	;	:
1968	538	16	but	but	CC
1968	538	17	on	on	IN
1968	538	18	two	two	CD
1968	538	19	occasions	occasion	NNS
1968	538	20	base	base	NN
1968	538	21	slanders	slander	NNS
1968	538	22	have	have	VBP
1968	538	23	necessitated	necessitate	VBN
1968	538	24	a	a	DT
1968	538	25	reply	reply	NN
1968	538	26	.	.	.
1968	539	1	Though	though	IN
1968	539	2	the	the	DT
1968	539	3	advocates	advocate	NNS
1968	539	4	of	of	IN
1968	539	5	forgiveness	forgiveness	NN
1968	539	6	of	of	IN
1968	539	7	injuries	injury	NNS
1968	539	8	may	may	MD
1968	539	9	regret	regret	VB
1968	539	10	that	that	IN
1968	539	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	539	12	should	should	MD
1968	539	13	have	have	VB
1968	539	14	displayed	display	VBN
1968	539	15	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	539	16	skill	skill	NN
1968	539	17	in	in	IN
1968	539	18	literary	literary	JJ
1968	539	19	fence	fence	NN
1968	539	20	,	,	,
1968	539	21	there	there	EX
1968	539	22	are	be	VBP
1968	539	23	many	many	JJ
1968	539	24	Christians	Christians	NNPS
1968	539	25	who	who	WP
1968	539	26	are	be	VBP
1968	539	27	of	of	IN
1968	539	28	opinion	opinion	NN
1968	539	29	that	that	IN
1968	539	30	we	-PRON-	PRP
1968	539	31	live	live	VBP
1968	539	32	in	in	IN
1968	539	33	times	time	NNS
1968	539	34	when	when	WRB
1968	539	35	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	539	36	is	be	VBZ
1968	539	37	as	as	RB
1968	539	38	well	well	RB
1968	539	39	to	to	TO
1968	539	40	show	show	VB
1968	539	41	sometimes	sometimes	RB
1968	539	42	that	that	IN
1968	539	43	silence	silence	VBP
1968	539	44	springs	spring	NNS
1968	539	45	from	from	IN
1968	539	46	generosity	generosity	NN
1968	539	47	.	.	.
1968	540	1	The	the	DT
1968	540	2	vastness	vastness	NN
1968	540	3	of	of	IN
1968	540	4	a	a	DT
1968	540	5	plan	plan	NN
1968	540	6	which	which	WDT
1968	540	7	includes	include	VBZ
1968	540	8	both	both	DT
1968	540	9	a	a	DT
1968	540	10	history	history	NN
1968	540	11	and	and	CC
1968	540	12	a	a	DT
1968	540	13	criticism	criticism	NN
1968	540	14	of	of	IN
1968	540	15	society	society	NN
1968	540	16	,	,	,
1968	540	17	an	an	DT
1968	540	18	analysis	analysis	NN
1968	540	19	of	of	IN
1968	540	20	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	540	21	evils	evil	NNS
1968	540	22	,	,	,
1968	540	23	and	and	CC
1968	540	24	a	a	DT
1968	540	25	discussion	discussion	NN
1968	540	26	of	of	IN
1968	540	27	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	540	28	principles	principle	NNS
1968	540	29	,	,	,
1968	540	30	authorizes	authorize	VBZ
1968	540	31	me	-PRON-	PRP
1968	540	32	,	,	,
1968	540	33	I	-PRON-	PRP
1968	540	34	think	think	VBP
1968	540	35	,	,	,
1968	540	36	in	in	IN
1968	540	37	giving	give	VBG
1968	540	38	to	to	IN
1968	540	39	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1968	540	40	work	work	NN
1968	540	41	the	the	DT
1968	540	42	title	title	NN
1968	540	43	under	under	IN
1968	540	44	which	which	WDT
1968	540	45	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	540	46	now	now	RB
1968	540	47	appears--_The	appears--_The	NNP
1968	540	48	Human	Human	NNP
1968	540	49	Comedy	Comedy	NNP
1968	540	50	_	_	NNP
1968	540	51	.	.	.
1968	541	1	Is	be	VBZ
1968	541	2	this	this	DT
1968	541	3	too	too	RB
1968	541	4	ambitious	ambitious	JJ
1968	541	5	?	?	.
1968	542	1	Is	be	VBZ
1968	542	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	542	3	not	not	RB
1968	542	4	exact	exact	JJ
1968	542	5	?	?	.
1968	543	1	That	that	DT
1968	543	2	,	,	,
1968	543	3	when	when	WRB
1968	543	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
1968	543	5	is	be	VBZ
1968	543	6	complete	complete	JJ
1968	543	7	,	,	,
1968	543	8	the	the	DT
1968	543	9	public	public	NN
1968	543	10	must	must	MD
1968	543	11	pronounce	pronounce	NN
1968	543	12	.	.	.
1968	544	1	PARIS	PARIS	NNP
1968	544	2	,	,	,
1968	544	3	July	July	NNP
1968	544	4	1842	1842	CD